Searching Rudolf Steiner Lectures by Location (Dornach): Matches

1.0c
[ [Table of Contents] | Search ]

Searching Rudolf Steiner Lectures by Location (Dornach)
Matches

You may select a new search term and repeat your search. Searches are not case sensitive, and you can use regular expressions in your queries.

Enter your search term:
by: title, keyword, or context
   Query type: 
    Query was: hen
  
Here are the matching lines in their respective documents. Select one of the highlighted words in the matching lines below to jump to that point in the document.

Title: Lecture: The Alphabet
Matching lines:

when they have inner experiences and wish to give expression to them.
comprehensive sentence would be uttered giving expression to the
we have today when we say A, B, C, without any
When today, in various societies ‘the lost archetypal word’ is
back on a time in the evolution of humanity when Man, in repeating his
times when cosmic being still revealed itself in the inner organism of
the following way: When Man wakes up in the morning and his ego and
eye, then the visible rays which go out of his eye into the other Man
evil in human beings, but then something else can also be perceived,
inwardly from our etheric and physical bodies; if we then look down
Zodiac; then, as he descends further, he takes with him the influence
the body and strengthen the speech organs; these are forces that, as
do with formative activity.) Thus when we speak, we bring to
When there was still an instinctive understanding of these things, in
connection with the cosmos was experienced in human speech. When
speaking, Man felt himself within the cosmos. When the child learned
the fixed star heavens. Then we would have expressed in real cosmic
When you say ‘I’, what is that exactly? Now just imagine someone had
Zodiac in the way of world consonants, then go far enough away:
reflection, as echo, appears here upon earth. Thus, when the matter is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Soul and Spirit in the Human Physical Constitution
Matching lines:

When man is studied by modern scientific thinking, one part only of
saying this. I have already drawn attention to the fact that when we
caused by inhalation and exhalation; when we breathe in, the cerebral
brain-structure; when we breathe out, the fluid sinks again. These
definite functions. This air is breathed out again. — Then people
We then come to consider the fluid organism, which cannot, of course,
It is different when we come to the second, the fluid organism that is
This is even more emphatically the case when we come to consider the
atmosphere and then withdraws again into the atmosphere. Whenever we
process takes place whenever we breathe out. Our aeriform organism
exactly newly born, but it undergoes a change, both when we breathe in
and when we breathe out. When we breathe out, the aeriform organism
The space then remains filled with nothing but warmth which is, of
warmth-organism, his Ego gives rise to what comes to expression when
manifest in the aeriform organism. And when we come to the etheric
then work upon the air organism, but the air organism that is
When we turn to consider waking life, from what has been said we shall
whole organism. During sleep, when the Ego and the astral body are
a way during sleep as during the waking state, when the Ego and the
point of view. When we are asleep our warmth-organism is permeated by
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Moral as the Source of World-Creative Power
Matching lines:

dream of coiling snakes when we have some intestinal disorder, or we
strongly when we pass into the consciousness of dreamless sleep. Thus
when it is a matter of any comprehensive understanding of the life of
primeval nebula and the moral ideals well up in him. And when, as is
conceive that when one has enthusiasm for a high moral ideal, this
easy to prove with physical instruments. Moral ideals, then, have a
more vigorous activity in the warmth-organism when the soul is fired
effect upon the air-organism is not that of warming only, for when the
but they operate within him nevertheless. They become free when he
warmth-organism, is, in very fact, permeated by moral ideals. And when
warmth-organism when it was quickened by moral ideas. We were living
bring life with us when we pass out into the cosmos through the
So when we study the whole man we find a bridge between moral
creations of the pre-existing world come to their end. When we
moral world-order — for so it is when it is grasped in thoughts
for example in warmth. Then it is possible to find the connection
all those impulses that come to us, for example when we contemplate the
majesty of the universe, when we say to ourselves: We are born out of
— I mean the impulses that come to us when the knowledge yielded
When we regard Spiritual Science itself as a source of the moral,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Path to Freedom and Love and their Significance in World Events
Matching lines:

But even when we are entirely engrossed in contemplation, when the
again, when we are performing deeds, thought is active in us. It is
that in this life of thought, will is also active; will is then
thought. When we picture the thinking human being in this way, when we
spiritual we become. When we take in thoughts from the outer material
only when we elaborate the thoughts do we become free in the real
element of will which streams through our thoughts when we form
will, when we become inwardly free; our thinking attains such maturity
progressively strengthening the impulse of will in our thinking we
to the Moral Intuitions which then pervade and illuminate our will
freedom dawns when we enable the will to become an ever
the will. When does the will present itself with particular clarity
through what we do? — When we sneeze, let us say, we are also
definite impulse of will when we sneeze! When we speak, we are doing
Our inner life is constantly deepened when we send will — our own
inherent force — into our thinking, when we permeate our thinking
because, as man, we are a unified whole, when we reach the point where
outer, physical reality. What, then, must it be?
object is reflected in the mirror; if you then go behind the mirror,
abstract modern thinking has become when it uses abstract words for
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Search for the New Isis, the Divine Sophia: The Quest for the Isis-Sophia
Matching lines:

When we look back upon the beginning of human evolution on earth, and
since the Mystery of Golgotha when we remember that the Christ who went
incomprehensible. However, if we investigate them without narrow-minded
We come then to the fifth epoch of the post-Atlantean humanity, our own. Our
expressed this in a certain sense very radically when he said that he had
kind of repetition of what the Egyptian mysteries of Isis revered when they
powers which shine down from the sun, enter the earth and then become part
of the earth, and how, as powers of the sun buried in the earth, they then
to Egypt and how he then became active in another form, namely, from out of
This, then, is the idea we find present in the minds and hearts of the
sought by Isis, and how he was found again so that he is then able to
then onwards remains with the earth. He is present, he exists, as the
renewed, then it must not simply follow the old form — Osiris, killed by
the eternal cosmic truths, and it will when we learn to think and compose
result will then be that ahrimanic powers will appear as an active force
within the Egyptian world. However, when Ahriman works through Lucifer,
then human beings see their picture of the world in a luciferic form. How
When the Mystery of Golgotha took place, the divine Sophia, the wisdom that
Then in the same way we must say of the Egyptians that they were luciferic,
are so necessary, then this community, which calls itself the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evil and the Future of Man
Matching lines:

important events of the present time. What I said then had also a
untold depths of the human being must be sounded when one begins to
other creatures. But we can learn to know the phenomenon of death in
its reality only when we see it against the background of the forces
What then is the proper task of the forces that bring death to man? It
emotion and then only under one essential condition: that these things are
then we may put this question: In what men do these evil inclinations
which, when they come to expression in their side-effects, are so
My dear friends, we receive an answer to this question when we try to
the human being. Then we receive the answer, and it is this: Since the
What, then, is the real purpose of these forces which bring about the
Universe, when to begin with they instil themselves into the nature of
in the Universe for a very different purpose: when man is summoned to
contrary, they exist in order that man, when he reaches the stage of
the Spirit: which from henceforward must fertilise all cultural life,
You see, when we think of these things we come very near the central
will imbue himself with something that enables him to comprehend man
from a certain point of view — I mean, to comprehend him pictorially.
reminiscence of outer physical life and thence receives its signature,
be able to see him thus. For everything we see when we perceive human
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Human Heart
Matching lines:

work in upon him and he imitates them internally. Hence it is very
teeth. And a true power of judgment, when the child or adolescent
time of puberty. Not until then can the child begin to form real
then united, to undergo our period of earthly existence between birth
from what we experience between birth and death here on earth. Hence
descent, when he approaches the earth to imbue himself with a new
when we draw to ourselves the forces of the universal ether, we
when he is uniting with the physical, we should have a sphere — far
So we have this strange phenomenon of the star-ether-body drawing
Then it gathers itself together, and there, clearly suspended within
You must not suppose that until then man has no etheric heart. Certain
received as a heritage through the inherent forces of the embryo. When
body. He keeps this etheric heart during his childhood years, but then
faithful image of the cosmos, when we proceeded through conception and
But now there is another process running parallel with this. When we
And now, this is the peculiar thing: during the very time when the
of the senses. Then, other structures slip into the breathing
slowly, then with full regularity and increasingly from the age of
When the baby is kicking with its little legs, you notice very little
mist. When the child kicks and fidgets, all manner of effects come up
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Invisible Man Within Us
Matching lines:

When we consider the human
preearthly life. In a certain sense it is then sent down as spiritual
organization when the human being attains a free physical existence
In a certain sense, then,
have first the ego organization (yellow); then we have the astral
organization (red), then the etheric organization (blue), and finally
invisible man proceed from the ego organization into the astral, then
They then spread out in the physical organization. In the human
In a certain sense, then,
In the human head, then,
then to the ego. We have another stream that enters the physical
directly from the ego and then branches out over the whole body,
proceeds along the nerve pathways. Thus when the human nerves spread
pathways up to the senses. Thus when we examine the human being as we
the astral body, but then it goes directly into the lungs along with
itself with the astral forces, taking hold of oxygen and only then,
This is then confronted by
the process in which the ego further strengthens itself by streaming
up to the etheric body and only then being taken up. This process,
pulse and breathing is properly coordinated, then the lower man is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Outlooks for the Future
Matching lines:

and to show us what man was like upon Atlantis; then it also seeks to point
before our soul's eye — what can we discover if we then cast our gaze upon
then come into the sixth and seventh epochs. During the sixth and seventh
We shall then be meeting someone and we shall know what his moral
whatever during the sixth epoch, our bodily form will then obtain its
marked. When we encounter somebody, we shall then know exactly: This
consumption, shall then have died out. In future, a great hymn of praise
eat meat. Not all the animals shall then have died out, but only certain
We shall then really be
moulded at the present time, shall then have grown rigid. The tendency
longer be possible, for the etheric body will then no longer be
measures are taken, then the conditions which the materialists describe
will really arise; these will then be reality.
then be impossible to do anything against this fate; nothing can be done,
the moment when the etheric shape of Christ shall appear to us, and so
But a time will come, when both the physical and etheric body shall have
discover the etheric. Even then, this etheric element will have the
world of spiritual science. The other things will then follow spontaneously.
fundamental laws, and when those people come along who say that we are

Title: Lecture: Self Knowledge and the Christ Experience
Matching lines:

If we then go on to consider people — say, the people of one of the
short space of time — a year. Then the cycle repeats itself.
the developing Consciousness Soul. It is that time when man will step fully
will then bring him fully to free consciousness of the Self.
to a particular grade of knowledge, of feeling, and willing. Then, when they
the details of daily life, for the strengthening of the soul's inner work
plant and animal. We then seek there the key to understanding human life
ancient Mysteries. Concepts did exist then; but they were not won, as
from direct experience that what he discovered, when he experienced these
But when, on the basis of this Mystery-knowledge, a man was to rise to
could then see, as it were, into the inner realms of nature. From the
of the soul. I can only describe the nature of the crisis by saying that when
glowing colour and radiance and musical tones, let him down when he made
to life after death. Everyone then knew instinctively of life before birth.
On the basis of those capacities which he then had, man learned that after
crossing the threshold of death the moment would come when he would not
retained it then, after death. It is a peculiarity of man's progress that,
an intellectual consciousness. Then after death, they grew into an
become fully human when he has crossed the threshold of death, and pure
For the people of ancient times, when the injunction ‘Know Thyself’
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Social Understanding Through Spiritual Scientific Knowledge
Matching lines:

We shall then see what a great impact on a person's everyday life these
were, suspended when their purpose has been achieved and the
him. And they can be drawn forth from your being when you do the sort
when this growth culminates in the change of teeth. These sleeping
for his healthy growth and that go to sleep within his body when the
us when, as we say, we remember something we have experienced. But,
super-sensible forces are the same forces you use when you remember. So
When people speak of material existence and super-sensible existence,
then make a study of everything going on in the child up till the age of
developing in the human being between seven and fourteen. Then comes
What happens then, however? What happens after twenty-one? Up till
the earth's help. Then, after we have reached the age of twenty-one, we
that blood was different then. And they would not even have had the
when human blood began to grow weak lay in the middle of the fifteenth
happen if a time were to come when human beings completely lost hold
You know, these are the most valuable moments in life, when your
the teacher's warmth are life-giving when they are re-experienced.
a student of standardized education, the kind that follows the rules, then
This too was done by the blood in earlier ages of history. When people
The kind of thinking we develop when we accustom ourselves to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Spiritual Emptiness and Social Life
Matching lines:

Geschehen.
Walter von der Vogelweide until that of Goetheanism, and then abruptly
which can have meaning only when the threefold social order becomes
strange phenomenon. I said that Hermann Grimm — for whom I have
civilisation. For when we envisage this brilliant culture of the
as one learns to apprehend it through anthroposophical spiritual
monograph on Goethe — what is our experience then? We feel: this is
tradition, could depict only a shadow, a spectre, when he wanted to
And then, in the inmost soul, a reaction can set in. Then a man can
uncommunicative. Then the soul rebels, gathers its forces and strives
happen only in an epoch when scientific thinking impinges on a culture
Goetheanism, that the spirit glimmered forth; for it was then, for the
natural science came to the fore; then and not until then could the
perceived. And why not? When all is said and done, nobody can detach
is not always so outwardly perceptible. But when one observes history
modern natural science, but then he was inwardly on a retrograde
juristic culture was fitting and appropriate. Then this same juristic
We can see that this state of things had reached a certain climax when
and then it will be clear that we have arrived at the point of time
when not only certain established usages and institutions, but men's
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Sun-Mystery in the Course of Human History
Matching lines:

But when we think of man's spiritual nature we cannot conceive that
when we are walking; but we can see ourselves stepping forward. We form
for then inner processes are taking place, processes that are also
nevertheless when we look back, its effects can be apprehended
work during sleep, when the bodily part of our being is engaged in
But during waking activity too, that is to say when our will is in
feeling is a dimly apprehended experience, that so far as actual
and antipathies in the life of soul. But we become aware of it when
our connection with the outer world becomes abnormal, and when the
way. This happens when our breathing, for example, functions
antipathy which then lays hold of his astral body; his astral body is
like an abnormal aura. It may then happen that he begins to feel
give rise to persecution mania in all its forms. When feelings of
being can promote overweening egotism when it gets the upper hand —
that now and then, through strange dreams, something comes up into the
good. What is radically evil when it breaks into our conscious life,
is the counterbalance for our spent life-forces when it take effect in
when it surge upwards into mental life, it becomes still clearer but at
fraught with antipathy there is still a certain lively intensity. When
And when sympathetic feeling — which has its origin in the will of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Truth Beauty and Goodness
Matching lines:

his connection with the universe, when Truth, Beauty and Goodness had
be vague and nebulous whenever it is a question of getting beyond the
physical body. When man is confronted by a simple fact, he may either
an idea that does not coincide with the fact. When he thinks the
physical point of view. But when, through untruthfulness, he severs
unconsciously. He is then led, unconsciously, to ascribe to himself a
or “Notary,” and then imagines he is of importance when convention
What is it that can strengthen man in this sense of being? In earthly
Indeed, we only understand this physical world aright when we realize
This bond is strengthened by a love of truth and Integrity. Nothing
The sense of the reality of the etheric body is strengthened by the
experience of Beauty. When truth and truthfulness enter the realm of
An intense feeling for beauty — as it was then conceived — existed
Of this modern man is all unconscious. When the Greek approached his
vividly as when this statue stands there before me! Never have I such
when this sense is highly developed, it binds man strongly to the
by beautiful semblance, and hence lasts only until the moment we pass
can only be forged in the depths of unconscious life when man glows
with enthusiasm for truth and truthfulness. And when his heart thrills
pre-earthly existence? The answer is, when he is filled with Goodness
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Individuality of Elias, John, Raphael, Novalis
Matching lines:

today — the day when the Michael mood of dedication must pour its light
Festival. That however will only be possible when the might and power of the
taken hold in a number of human souls who will then be able to create the
especially stirred to activity within us when we turn our gaze upon all that
in their true unity when we recognize them as successive incarnations of one
When we look back into olden times, we see rise up before us within the
one another in time, beings who are brought together into a unity when
We know [for I have often spoken with you of these things] how, when man
Jupiter and Saturn. And we know that when, together with the beings of these
the life on Earth, he has elaborated his karma, he then turns back again to
Then we behold him wander through the Mercury sphere where, in
connection in which it is able to stand when it passes through the Beings of
and intimate sense — in another way now than when he was on Earth as a
underwent when, through the Initiation of Christ Jesus, he, Lazarus, became
hearts drink deep, when it came again in Novalis.
When we consider the life of Novalis, what an echo we find there of the
life on Earth will be henceforth to “die after her”, to follow her
When we read the “Fragments” of Novalis, and give ourselves up to
live; and then, after you have gone through the gate of death, you will find
deeds in all its strength and all its power — if this is so, then will
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Exoteric and Esoteric Christianity
Matching lines:

The mystery of death taught by Jesus Christ to his disciples after his resurrection. Saul and the event at Damascus when he became the apostle Paul. The role of Ahriman, Satan, the World Prince, in the course of human evolution.
When people spoke in a
impiles, when it is said by a man like Paul. Why could Paul not be
When we speak of the
conception. Then men felt as if they were being reminded of
But just as an animal knows nothing of death when it sees another
only from within. When they looked at birth, human life extended
beyond birth, into the spiritual. When they looked at death, the life
what happens to the soul when man goes through death?
from the aspect of the higher hierarchies, and then they will appear
was possible, but the sharp edge was taken off his rule. Since then,
death in himself, when he unites himself with it.
could not learn until then. We learn what the gods did behind the
Christianity — then, Paul's conviction before the event at
past, in the spiritual form which I have described. Then, this was
When Paul was still Saul, he used to say: If he, who died on the
Ahrimanic powers. And when he had understood this, he learnt the
part of life, as an experience which strengthens life. Humanity went
through a weaker form of life when nothing was known of death;
intellect. Men possessed a comparatively weaker sense of life when
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Origin of Speech and Language
Matching lines:

Die Erkenntnis des Menschenwesens Nach Leib, Seele und Geist.
plant, and animal kingdoms was also touched upon, and this then led
continued these courses. Then the workers asked Rudolf Steiner
time for this when they would still be fresh and receptive. Thus, the
then lifeless in our intestines. These substances are then
experiments with people whenever they have any kind of illness. If we
know how to look at what happens to the physical body when a person
when Broca dissected brains of deceased people who had speech
you, that when we remove the top of the skull, we can see the brain?
when someone has a so-called brain stroke. What happens in that case?
stroke, the paralysis. In other words, whenever blood flows into the
means when a person has a healthy left convolution of the brain. But
When we examine
You see, when
move their speech organs. Before that, when they could not yet talk,
infant simply cries, there is only brain mush in this area. When the
the matter stands like this: When children cry, the sounds they utter
E (as in “gate”). When they merely cry like this,
consonants. First they form the sound A; then they add
move your lips. When you were a child, you had to learn this through
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Sense-Organs and Aesthetic Experience
Matching lines:

Das Raetsel des Menschen. Die Geistigen Hintergruende
der Menschlichen Geschichte. Kosmische und
many people who like to regard themselves as spiritually minded, when
spiritual world, when we have gone through death.
are truths of the kind indicated recently when I said: the Greeks
today, and other things even more. Nowadays, when human beings have
point of view, every human quality and activity can be comprehended,
present life-organs were then more in the realm of the soul. Think of
Moon time, when he lived only in such visions, had to be regarded as
pathological — then one would have to say that humanity was ill
Then it no longer has the character of pretending to be the same as a
about itself, then the person concerned will be strong enough to
This is quite acceptable. Then something is incorporated in these
life-processes, too, then have to be altered. They acquire more
a kind of symbiosis occurs; when these life-processes form a unity,
when they are imbued with activity of soul, they form a unity. They
activity of soul. Then the two parties can themselves unite: not that
all the life-processes then work together, but that, having entered
process occurs in a man when he is able to endure something like a
and yet a form of comprehension arises which has a certain similarity
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: A Turning-Point in Modern History
Matching lines:

Auferstehungsgedanke. Menschenwissenschaft
When considering this change one could certainly start from
present time, when so much — far more than people realise —
impulse working in Schiller when he wrote his Letters on the
Aesthetic Education of Man; this was the time, too, when Goethe
When Schiller wrote these “Letters”, his intention was not
rational necessity, as the other pole of his existence. But then he
with his humanity; when, that is, he does not simply submit like a
when he becomes poetical, “having nothing that flatters or
believes that when sensuality and reason meet at the centre of his
Schiller felt when he described this middle condition as the real
fuses spiritual and perceptible into one creation. When all that men
and when all that comes from the senses is permeated by spirit, then
Schiller thought should be aimed at. And he believed that when human
sensual necessity is spiritualised by rational necessity — when
is most evident when he has to talk about Kant. Here he found himself
Hence Goethe was stirred to write his
If we try to discover what main influence was then at work, we find
his “Aesthetic Letters,” but when he asks, “How
Today, when the social question is under review, it is usual to leave
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Elemental Beings and Human Destinies
Matching lines:

Die Sendung Michaels. Die Offenbarung der eigentlichen
Geheimnisse des Menschenwesens
Now, as you know, we can best comprehend the difference from a
spiritual point of view between these three systems when we observe
world-processes. This means that when you feel, you have of course an
these boundary lines are of course only approximate. Here then we have
and puberty. A very remarkable thing then takes place, which in these
made upon your feeling is there, and then gradually the vibrations of
infinite, but when it has spread itself out for a sufficient distance
— when its elasticity is, so to speak, used up — it swings
— or rather, what is within the words — then you will
stimulation of the feelings. When we understand these things rightly,
it out all around you. When it comes back to you, it is not unchanged;
and when it works back on to you, then, together with the process
of fulfillment of our destiny. If we have some experience today, then
that have survived from earlier times, when Man lived in more
And when at last he reached his gate
at the very moment when his destiny strikes in upon him with the shock
In this connection it has to be an organ of the rhythmic system, hence
phenomenon of this periodic return of experiences in the sphere of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Man, Offspring of the World of Stars
Matching lines:

inner experience which arose when men looked at the world around them.
around them. When the Sun rises they see only the phenomena of light
and colour which there appear. And it is the same when the Sun sets in
And when they looked at the sky, which seems to us to be blue, but for
certain period of time, but then the most advanced representatives of
must never be forgotten when we are studying the course of evolution.
particularly when he allows himself to be influenced by the claims of
incandescent gas, and this picture is then transferred to the Sun in
whole nature and being. The Greek was right when he felt that the Sun
human Ego in an absolutely concrete way. When a man says ‘ I
imbued with a new vigour when the rays of the Sun begin to shine down
when they are introduced into his organism either through eating or
When we study the forces of foodstuffs, we find that, to begin with,
they are active in the physical body and are then taken hold of by the
the head. The ‘lower’ man, then, comprises the other part of
influences continue to be active when the human being is born and is
blood circulation — these astral influences are then modified by
between the astral body and the physical body. When, for instance, a
man cannot sleep properly, that is to say, when his astral body will
that are so very prevalent in our time. When a man suffers from
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Three Stages of Sleep
Matching lines:

good memory, take in and then possess them once and for all.
we accept them as if they were external truths, then they
provide no nourishment; then they are stones the soul cannot
observes the phenomena of life with a certain impartiality will
when the attempt is made to approach facts from the most varied
human nature, and we can understand this when we consider the
cave in the mountain. At first it is dusk, and then it gets
or the like. He may then wake up in this feeling of terror, for
when he is quite close it appears that he is preparing to make
anxiety, then greater anxiety, and lastly actual terror. The
when, through what I have often described as Imaginative
have given rise to the anxiety, fear and terror, then something
When a
and etheric bodies. In normal circumstances when human beings
rapidly; but when, in somewhat abnormal circumstances, someone
body, then these pictures are formed out of life. For in
actual sleep. The dream pictures arise only at the moment when
etheric body, or at the moment of falling asleep when, on
outside the body. The individual lives then in a different
and there, losing all consciousness, can only regain it when
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Spiritual Wisdom in the Early Christian Centuries
Matching lines:

I HAVE said on many occasions that at the time when medieval culture
Thus when medieval culture was at its prime, it was realised that
culture. If one had suggested to a Greek philosopher of the Athenian
the centuries when Greek philosophy came to flower in Plato and
age when very much of the old Initiation-wisdom was still living in
But then we find that from the fifth century A.D. onwards, this old
the Idea of the Good. Yes — but whence are family-likenesses
Plato and Aristotle. He said: Plato belonged to an epoch when many
words when there was still knowledge of the principles of true
We learn, then, that by the time of Plato and Aristotle, wisdom was
is not enough merely to observe this phenomenon, for three hundred and
And then, on the soil of Italy at the beginning of the fourth century
every remnant of ancient Heathendom — so, in the domain of
every phenomenon of Nature. Julian the Apostate had heard from pupils
when the Egyptian priests — who still had knowledge of these
destroy the heathen temples. Indeed he would have been willing to
the heathen temples and he also had the interests of the Christians at
When the moment had arrived, it was easy to arrange for the thrust of
the Persian spear which caused Julian's death. It was then that the
the Apostate that henceforward the conception of Christ as a Divine
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Recovery of the Living Source of Speech
Matching lines:

allows idealism to disappear altogether from his speaking, then he
when we are studying some deep-seated change in speech are so long
indicated. Who is there who still feels, when the word Blitz
when lightning actually flashes through space? To-day we are inclined
a sign for the phenomenon of the flash of lightning. It was
was not then one of thought, where the word is for him a sign and a
not even need to go back so far before we come to a time when the
parts of Europe. The feeling a man had when he was ploughing was
similar to the feeling he had when he heard the word which in those
days designated the plough. When anyone was listening to or speaking
forming of words. But in order to study the times when man's
with long epochs of time when we are considering the evolution of
to the hierarchy of the Archangels. When man speaks — when,
live man's utterances articulated into speech, then that
Archangels. Hence are the Archangels the Spirits of the different
the evolution of the Archangels themselves. For even when we are
relate particular facts and phenomena to particular higher spiritual
Now in those far-off times when an element of will came to expression
the Archangels in the later part of the Atlantean evolution, when
then their speech-forming power flows no longer out of Intuition but
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Gnostic Doctrines and Supersensible Influences in Europe
Matching lines:

Cultural Phenomena — Three Perspectives of Anthroposophy
Cultural Phenomena — Three Perspectives of Anthroposophy
certain point of view this was quite right. In times when the Old
basis in the phenomena of the world of sense. This conception was
conception was then added to this world of ideas, namely, that in
Mysticism at its prime, an epoch when the language of the mind bore
rationalistic thought began. In the ages when there had been direct
against the grain in our days, when men prefer to receive knowledge
Middle Ages, then, were the period during which man was meant to
through the light that filled the mind of man. A veil was then drawn
beneath their feet. And they then proceeded to work out a science of
course of evolution is such that when the time is ripe for the
apparent when we look over to the East, behind the great wall, where
conception of Nature. When men spoke in Greece of the Fauns and
the Ural and Volga districts, then, we must conceive of the existence
metamorphosis through which they have passed since then. These beings
phenomena of the world man perceives with his physical eyes and
incomprehensible to the modern mind. Luciferic elements in the form

Title: Lecture I: Ancient Myths
Matching lines:

points of view and when something has been said about it, its content
this I shall deal with today and tomorrow — when one has in
basis today. Of the Egyptians one must say that in the age when the
when man treads ways that lie on the other side.
is then related that Osiris inaugurated not only among the Egyptians
Then
there took place what has been stated. Then, however, the myth
being again which had the complete form of Osiris. She then gave to
remarkable statement was then added to this myth, that Osiris now
came up out of the underworld — when his worship had already
been inaugurated in Egypt — and that he then occupied
after the death of Osiris. Then it is related that Isis had the
were, and this is very characteristic and significant. When a
of the World and passes judgment when man has gone through the gate
I have said that the Egyptians — in the age when the Greeks
living. Man preferably looked up to this world when he turned his
— a race of Gods for the living: Zeus, Hera, Pallas-Athene,
then have this rulership of the older Gods succeeded by that of the
in another way, so that then the new race of Gods arrives. And then
Chronos and Rhea; then Chronos overthrown again through Zeus,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture II: Ancient Myths
Matching lines:

epoch, the Greco-Latin, and to the Third, the Egyptian; we come then
Fourth Epoch knew: when we look around us we see only the physical,
Imaginations was the age when Osiris wandered upon Earth. They meant
dead. Hence Osiris is the Judge of the dead; the human being meets
him when he has passed through the portal of death. The figures of
Imaginations vanished when the setting sun in autumn stood in
point is to show when Imaginative clairvoyance disappeared from earth
ages when Imaginative clairvoyance prevailed on earth conditions
know, that when Isis discovered that her spouse, Osiris, had been
there then during the Osiris-time? During the Osiris-time there was
form, as signs — such signs then are images of Imaginations.
humanity at a certain period of time, and then vanished. And the
by the human being is today — in fact since the times when
process. It was not merely a physical process in the ages when Osiris
children in full Imaginations up to the time of puberty. And when
Imagination. And then she said to herself: what I now perceive
then after puberty pictured or felt it inwardly. How do you perceive
then today, with the abstract perception that you have? You discover
something which you see with the senses; then you think it over
more comprehensive cosmic mysteries with the other
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture III: Ancient Myths
Matching lines:

themselves a greater antiquity than that of the Gods then in power.
order and hence into the whole ordering of mankind, into Providence,
as the Osiris-impulse. So that since then Osiris is a Being at the
side of men only when they are between death and a new birth.
We have then followed
of Egypt. And then as Osiris returned he was slain by Typhon despite
the watchfulness of his consort Isis. Then Isis sought everywhere for
discovered it then in Byblos in Phoenicia and brought it back to
was able to give each piece the appearance of Osiris again. She then
different perception in humanity. This remembrance was thenceforward
November days of autumn when the sun sets in the seventeenth degree
Then it was related
mother and seized the crown from her. Then it is related that either
head in place of the crown, and since then she has been portrayed
to look up to the great mysteries in his surroundings, then he must
with the Isis at the sight of whom the pious Egyptian trembled when
when these words worked upon him the Egyptian remembered at the same
time that Isis was once united with Osiris, when Osiris still
that at first could only be divined when the Egyptian felt the words
— to fix the time when this Osiris-Isis myth was related in a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture IV: Ancient Myths
Matching lines:

realize that in the age when that saying arose in the Egyptian
culture, it was still plain and clear that when one spoke of
immortal element, cannot lift the veil. Later on when the
expression then came to an end for men living on the physical plane;
justified in saying: ought it then to deserve censure if one follows
than those we go by when in physical life we set our clock by them.
Now when the time of
sign of Cancer. Thus we can say: when the sun entered the sign
their true light then we can say: when the sun rose in the Spring it
say: it took its course when man for his knowledge, perception and
and in human life, then it is as if he came into direct touch with
his breathing. The thorax moved differently when the person was
how one then actually perceived! One was aware of the others, but one
breathed differently when he beheld the sun, when he beheld the dawn,
stands in Cancer, then this is the
when the human being too is in the Cancer-culture. In a special way
when it stands in Cancer, one says: the moon has its home, its house,
then existed which in later, corrupt ages was no longer there.
Then the sun entered
the Sign of Gemini, the Twins, at the Vernal Equinox. And then
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture V: Ancient Myths
Matching lines:

humanity as such, the reverse is the case. A man is first child, then
Then the physical ceases to let us be dependent on it; then, so to
catastrophe. Then indeed man was still dependent on his physical
Then again came a time
development up to the end of his forties. Then in the next epoch, the
a man then remained capable of development up to his thirty-fifth
only when an entirely new knowledge of man's being is reached, will
gone on in people's minds during the course of the 18th Century then
say to it then? One should really put oneself this question when
judging these matters. Only then does one have a kind of crucial test
standpoint from which he viewed world-history, pointed out that when
he carried through Europe, and then for seven years more the
only come from an understanding of the spiritual world. Hence, thinks
science with the principle of Christianity! Hence the cheap and
significance of the Christ-Impulse. And hence he also had the feeling
Schlegel in 1828 was child's play. And then also came a materializing
by what others had imparted to him, and then he had got such a
back at one's youth and say: Ah, how fine it was when I was a child!
etheric body or the body of formative forces, and then the astral
ever older, the etheric or body of formative forces is old when we
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture VI: Ancient Myths
Matching lines:

an expression for the whole comprehensive being of man. And one can
seen a human skeleton — remember then that the human skeleton
skeleton; it is really only set upon it, and then the rest of the
complexity. But we will first consider the duality which we see when
no apparatus for comprehending the being of man himself. We have been
of the whole world, but which is not competent to comprehend man.
man in the kingdom of the lower Gods then one must complete this
moment when from outside, from any external cause, a man suddenly
half-a-minute, if he is killed at the age of thirty. When it is a
in certain ideas and concepts that he learns; but he then only learns
them. They are then head-knowledge. The rest of life that runs more
then one is a quite clever person, academically quite clever. But in
head-knowledge and can then in the course of life change it into
so-called dead, one can then make the experience that the dead
cannot yet quite understand. The comprehensions of the dead and the
happens when the quickly gained head-knowledge lives itself into the
organism. The miracle will be accomplished when men also learn to
sun, planets, fixed stars. And then what is said of the sun, the
don't think of it today — and men were then still aware that
to develop in correspondence to the speed of the earth, then
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture VII: Ancient Myths
Matching lines:

of mankind when we begin to observe man himself, seeing in his
We have seen that when
laws that prevail in wide cosmic spaces. In fact, when we think of it
work chiefly upon the head. So that when the human head appears here
magnet, people own that the universe plays a part, it is only when
stream of humanity. This of course plays into the head when man is
When we speak of
course even in the embryonic stage) and then the features and so on
auric substance that sinks down below the surface of the earth. When
out, is made use of by man when he
then streams away again (arrows pointing outwards). So that one can
spiritual substance continuously, then one knows how to apply it to
extraordinarily interesting because, as you probably know, when
there are a great many cockchafers in a year then in three to five
looked on that as an interesting fact, and then I discovered that the
things with the most certainty when one does not observe them on the
When one makes
the forces in the instreaming substance when he comes out of the
universe to birth. Then in later years he loses connection with them.
the instreaming forces. Hence its formation and development are
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Dual Form of Cognition During the Middle Ages and the Development of Knowledge in Modern Times
Matching lines:

Menschenwerden, Weltenseele und Wetlgeist. Zweiter Teil. Der Mensch
als geistiges Wesen im historischen Werdegang. Der Mensch in seinem
Menschenwerden, Weltenseele und Wetlgeist. Zweiter Teil. Der Mensch
als geistiges Wesen im historischen Werdegang. Der Mensch in seinem
This document was literally crumbling in your hand when it was found ...
external phenomena which can be observed through the senses. This, in
years prior to the Mystery of Golgotha, and then it has gradually
alludes to it whenever he speaks of his predecessors, but he can no
then Thomas Aquinas and Albertus Magnus — the spiritual life of
century onwards, and then more and more quickly; new spheres of
knowledge, which then became the contents of the modern
when the deeds of Galilei, Copernicus and so forth, began to
a time when the intellect did not merely unfold its technique,
but when it began to tackle the external world. Particularly in a man
Then came the
towards the super-sensible world was problematic. When the human
the spirit and with spiritual life, and then to pass sentence
book was published in 1855, when a clearly defined Darwinism did not
phenomenon of the modern materialistic life of the spirit thus
thus developed in the course of the nineteenth century, then changed
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Remedy for Our Diseased Civilisation
Matching lines:

Menschenwerden, Weltenseele und Wetlgeist. Zweiter Teil. Der Mensch
als geistiges Wesen im historischen Werdegang. Der Mensch in seinem
Menschenwerden, Weltenseele und Wetlgeist. Zweiter Teil. Der Mensch
als geistiges Wesen im historischen Werdegang. Der Mensch in seinem
This document was literally crumbling in your hand when it was found ...
peculiar phenomenon then appeared in the history of civilisation;
conveyed, in this comprehensive form, a picture of the world. You
Haeckel's relatives when they spoke more intimately of “papa”,
epoch. Then we have intellectualism applied to an external
we bear in mind this phenomenon and its connection with the
the metabolic part, with the life of the will. Hence, this
and then ... when the earth shall have continued for a while in this
has merely found a comprehensive expression within the materialistic
these things through the symptoms, but we should realise: When we
period; and in the same way we merely speak of a symptom, when we
can only surrender himself to the material things and phenomena
moment of waking up to the moment of falling asleep. Even then, he
is fast asleep; it sleeps even when we are otherwise awake. In
you when you lift your arm through your will. The real inner forces
material phenomena into a materialistic science, the metabolic part
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Goethe and the Evolution of Consciousness
Matching lines:

Menschenwerden, Weltenseele und Wetlgeist. Zweiter
Teil. Der Mensch als geistiges Wesen im historischen
Menschenwerden, Weltenseele und Wetlgeist. Zweiter
Teil. Der Mensch als geistiges Wesen im historischen
Science in order to comprehend man and the world are more easily
back to an age when human beings were quite differently constituted
his soul even when he was still a child, when he was studying at
find that they reveal just this attitude of mind. Then a great
his mind when, in Italy, he re-wrote Iphigenia in Greek metre,
Goethe would never have written such words. After 1790, when he set
‘nearer’ to him; he then describes the macrocosm, in the
younger days he had turned away. When he speaks in suitable language
and he found it when he felt that he had brought to life within him
world which was so alien to Goethe in his youth. But, when all is
What, then, is it that has permeated man's conception of the
the world and the things of the world comprehensible through measure,
correlative to what arises in man when he views the world according
viewed then just as we view it to-day. But the characteristic
phenomena and theorising about the beginning and ending of the world
and word. When they were speaking it seemed to them that the idea
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Salt, Mercury, Sulphur
Matching lines:

If we then
If we then
and assigns to human intelligence the task of combining the phenomena
lost. Man remained empty when he looked into his inner being with the
in the Folk-Wisdom from which Jacob Boehme derived his ideas? When
When man to-day speaks of himself, of his soul-nature, he gives voice
comprehensible to human reason. In this outer nature man learnt to
see the existence of processes and phenomena and then in the
has Spiritual Science to say to this? When in the first place we
which nutrition and sense-perception coincide. When man eats, he
When man takes in these forms, he dissolves them. This is one form of
But when
which were first dissolved begin to build up again. When we eat salt,
then give it form again. When we eat substances drawn from plants,
they are dissolved and then inwardly reformed, not, this time, in the
think of what happened in ancient times, when, for example, a man ate
When he ate salt, the salt was dissolved and the salt-cube was there
age dawned when this faculty to experience in the etheric body these
some people, to see how they read Jacob Boehme and whenever they come
from the Folk-Wisdom which he then voiced in halting words.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Some Conditions for Understanding Supersensible Experiences
Matching lines:

the earth — it will be after the year 5,700 — when, if he
earth-evolution in a certain respect. It would then become possible
evolution, then in the sixth millennium they will enter for a further
To speak of any such matters to-day is possible only when men have
conditions and the way in which he will be related to them when he no
it will be when this relationship is permanent.
harm, for a super-sensible experience is of use only when it is
in which truth must be conceived to-day. Hence the truth is virtually
What must be realised is that when a man desires to approach the
times when procedures such as I characterised at the end of the
When they are put into words, these things seem almost matters of
In our life by day — or also by night, for then there is
the light only as long as the light is outside. When man is himself
longer be seen. But when, in his being of soul, he is moving in the
light itself, then for the first time he becomes aware that thinking
he leaves the body, and then he can be conscious of an ego only by
to be a member of the human organism. Then, in union with the earth,
the same fact as when one says here on earth: Man lives in his body
When things that have been illumined in this way —
are put into words, they are entirely comprehensible to the healthy
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Relation of the Movement for Religious Renewal to the Anthroposophical Movement
Matching lines:

Die Verhaeltnis der Sternenwelt zum Menschen und des Menschen
Die Verhaeltnis der Sternenwelt zum Menschen und des Menschen
(as it was then conceived), art, and religion. The ideal of the
Only when anthroposophical Spiritual Science is seen to contain this
circles than merely the Anthroposophical Society. Hence it has come
be different for the Anthroposophical Movement from what it was when
fulfill its real nature when it feels itself as the kernel of the
me was to the following effect: When at the present time a student
only assumes its true significance and meaning when it lays hold of a
in an age when, simply through the world’s evolution, a number
the world, can be found by men when they become spiritual
man when he is conscious of his human dignity, then the truths
for the truths of Anthroposophy are perfectly comprehensible to the
their way to the Anthroposophical Movement, then all that is
What I then had to say out of the needs of our human evolution to
hearts of men directly, so that men may be strengthened by these
spiritual truths. They will then find the way, which will be on the
true aims when it adheres with intelligence and vigor to the meaning
an authentic and inwardly vital cult, filled with spiritual content,
world. When I gave this advice I never performed a ritualistic act
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Concerning the Origin and Nature of the Finnish Nation
Matching lines:

Der Zusammenhang des Menschen mit der Elementarischen Welt.
Der Zusammenhang des Menschen mit der Elementarischen Welt.
This document was literally crumbling in your hand when it was found ...
Being that is pulverised, and then forged together, is described in a
and then passed over, as it were, into a “pralaya”, in
(T), when it penetrates into the human soul. In the case of the
(Ruotsi). The Slavs then gradually adopted this name, and because
order that the things, which we then encounter inwardly, may arise in
When something that lies below
powers than if this is not the case) then not only the earthly
time is the earthly element, the Ego-forming element. When another
element penetrates into us, for instance the watery element, then it
then this being of Nature would have a body and its soul-part would
in a very marked, and distinctly outlined way. And when we speak of
a time must come when the understanding for the tasks of evolution
will take hold of human hearts, when the ideas of “Kalevala”
itself, when this wonderful epic poem will be spiritualised and
be grasped. But it will be grasped, when the teachings of
explain the spiritual phenomena of the evolution of the earth. An

Title: Lecture: Perceiving and Remembering
Matching lines:

body, except the most external part of the latter. Let this then be the
actually within them with his ego and soul being. It is in the daytime, when
things, and this revelation which remains unconscious, is then reflected on
We say: we recognize this man. What is it that really takes place in us when
when we met the man five days ago our etheric body experienced certain
light-body. Our etheric body, then, experienced certain movements, for the
When, several days after, you see this man again, the fresh sight of him
days before, when you met the man and exchanged thoughts with him. Very well,
and ego, which during the day, when we are awake, is within the physical and
his etheric body. Then he goes his way. The etheric body retains the tendency
make the same movements which it made when he saw the other's face before.
This is expressed in his consciousness when he says: I have seen this face
When the
physical body is not there, that is when the body has passed through the
ether. The inner light-ether is then no longer stirred by impacts on the
itself. We should be then in the outer ether and look at the movements of our
not do this in ordinary life? Why in ordinary life does it happen that when
on meeting Mr. B.’ Light would then perceive light, that is, the outer
my light-body always experiences when I meet Mr. B.’ The phenomenon
would then occur, that through dwelling in the ether — which is what we
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Perception of the Nature of Thought
Matching lines:

and then the Moon evolution and today we are living in the Earth
old Saturn we have to go to the law of our personal karma. Only when
life from Aries, Taurus, Gemini etc., we are then thinking in the
to the zodiacal signs, we are then living approximately in the sphere
passage and then conceived a special hatred of this paragraph in the law
When
outside space and time. When we observe human life as a whole
be seen when we confront a man in the physical world.
astral body from the Old Moon, and the Ego. And when we look at man
laws of Earth which prevail and are active when the ego fashions man
already appealing to something entirely spiritual when, from the
then must we seek for what has remained behind from the ancient Moon
ensheaths the growing human being and then falls away from it —
One can still apprehend it but it is not easily recognised.
to the time of John Scotus Erigena. Then came a third period which I
and which lasted from 800, 900 A.D. to 1600 A.D. And then there is
Then
perceives it from outside and when we speak of Greek philosophy we
from Christ and hence this period of philosophy lasts up to the time
was different again in the third period when the inner impulse
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Spiritual Individualities of the Planets
Matching lines:

speaking not in a very remote past — when the Moon was still
united with the Earth. The Moon then separated from the Earth and now
When we speak of the Moon as a physical body in the heavens, its
the light of the Sun which has shone upon it and is then reflected.
First and foremost, then, the Moon is a mirror of the Sun's light.
as a mirror of the universe — then radiates them back in every
and he can penetrate into this Moon fortress of the universe. He then
universe. When we contemplate Saturn, he tells us always what he
is necessary is to be open to receive the spiritual. And then, to the
When efforts to bring clarity of thought to bear upon some weighty
Saturn, then, is the preserver of the Memory of our universe; Jupiter
to Jupiter in the days of ancient Greece, when the human spirit lived
when, at the cosmic hour of destiny in the life of a human being, a
flash into human destiny those wonderful moments of illumination when
particularly during its last period — when there was a great
is why in ancient times, when active thinking was still at a very
always dependent upon the relation between Jupiter and Saturn. When
and he is particularly active when human beings talk in sleep or in
dream. Mars has a great longing to be always talking, and whenever
here or there in the universe and then they talk about it with great
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Elemental World and the Future of Mankind
Matching lines:

when a change has come about in the last few decades, when a young person
one's own human effort or whether one simply has it. When, as was
consciousness of self, then, through the inner effort, one was
processes. This is not the case when one is simply placed into the
by the intellect, sees the world. But the time has come when mankind
If one has in mind their physical aspect only, when speaking about
the four elements of earth, water, air and fire, then it makes no
ones of solid, liquid, aeriform bodies and conditions of heat. When
earthen nature has as its foundation an elemental spirituality.
Today's ‘enlightened’ people may laugh when reminded
when knowledge is no longer obtained by means of combining abstract,
the world rhythm, then we shall rediscover the elemental beings
multitudes. When one is in a position to find out how many of these
astute beings a suitable earthy object contains, then one can
that way. When one has reached say three, then there are suddenly a
rose or feel enchanted when trees unfold their foliage. But these
air. But now we live at a time when the intellect has begun to
the spiritual world, then the result of this dullness on man's part
evolution, then mankind would be unable to make further progress.
of the whole problem. But I would say that when one starts to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: A Picture of Earth-Evolution in the Future
Matching lines:

This is a time when a great deal of attention, ranging
understand man in his real being only when we relate him to the whole
universe. If we ask: What is man in his true nature? — then
then separated from the earth and now circles around it as its satellite. We
the Atlantean deluge, to find the epoch when the moon departed from the body of
henceforward placed within his reach.
Even when long ages ago the human being, as ‘metabolic
it was until the epoch of the fourth century after Christ. It was then for the
rooted in reality. It has only a picture-existence. When the man of today
Human beings are coming to a point when their development of body and soul will
possible until the 27th year. In the fourth millennium a time will come when
year of life. Women will then become barren. An entirely different form of
earthly life will ensue. This is the epoch when the moon will again approach
being what can now flow to them from spiritual worlds, then they will
dealing with the time when the human souls ascended to the planets and
I repeat, then, that since the last third of
are speaking of concrete fact when we say: Spiritual Beings are seeking to come
earth-existence when the moon is once again united with the earth.
will in a trice become substantial realities when the moon unites again with
then be endowed with being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Spiritual Communion of Mankind
Matching lines:

Das Verhaeltnis Der Sternenwelt zum Menschen und des Menschen
evolution of humanity. The Christmas Mystery — when it is
When we turn our attention to
thoughts were given expression, or when we compare the Christmas
humanity were still able to gaze into the spiritual worlds whence the
able, when he saw the works of art in Italy, to utter the beautiful
following way. — When the man of today conceives a thought, he
environment. Hence man too is given up to the wide cosmic expanse. In
when the Sun is at the zenith of its power — in order at this
thinking and he is then permeated by these powers. He can avoid this
the symbols one by one. Then, when they went away from the
was like a confession on the part of those sages of olden times. When
into the possession of wisdom, then passing into a state of nescience
different from what it afterwards became when men began to regard
But then man also said to himself:
own being. Hence he must inwardly raise these thoughts of his to the
Winter, when the earth envelops herself in her raiment of snow and is
growth begins. So when we see a plant growing this year it is actually
When therefore we are looking at the
interpenetrate. When the earth dons her Winter raiment of snow,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Technology and Art: Their Bearing on Modern Culture
Matching lines:

strengthen ourselves against the harmful influences of modern
have been apprehensive about its effect upon the material as well as
When a man who has reached, shall we say, the first
person realises what actually happens to him when he spends a night
vigorous enough to develop the force which arms and strengthens us in
Our real task is to strengthen the soul by permeating it with the
They take no account of the fact that when they are investigating the
modern life. How does external culture speak of this phenomenon?
in our modern age. Then at last — so it is said — men
Nature, but also the meaning they receive when the Cosmos is viewed
point of view, of what happens when modern technical science is put
when the outer aspect of the matter is under consideration.
know that when Nature is demolished — the mineral world first
present throughout Nature, and when we demolish Nature we drive out
of the nature-spirits. The second stage is when we put together,
hacked out of, Nature. When in accordance with a recognised law of
But this procedure in the modern age, when we live in a
day. No wonder that when someone who has reached the first stage of
destructive element when in his Ego and astral body he comes down
about the occult side of modern life to those earlier times when
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Inexpressible Name, Spirits of Space and Time.
Matching lines:

Die spirituellen, kulturgeschichtlichen, und sozialen
This document was literally crumbling in your hand when it was transcribed
practically when the human being stands before you, he is that being
and the physical body. The fact that whenever we face a human being
existence between birth and death. When we see a human corpse, we
astral body and by the Ego. It is abandoned by these bodies and then
sources, when certain truths are transmitted which do not seem to be
When the human being passed over from the Atlantean to the
your childhood upward, can say “I” when referring to
lifeless things to that of living things. This is what I mean when I
every delusion. What do most people imply when they speak of “God”?
mean, when they speak of God? It is an Angel, an Angelos —
they need, when human interests have grown wider, when they have
ascends to the destiny of mankind as such, when people will once more
of East and West; a religious renewal will come when human souls will
attune our soul for the comprehension of something higher and more
the comprehension of the Archangel.
When we survey our cultural environment, we do not find in it only
gymnasiums for the “strengthening of national consciousness”
own sphere. But then it lays claim on the human being, the state then
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Coming Experience of Christ
Matching lines:

for the right kind of development — then out of this mood, out
When
of scientific learning when we held our course for scientists, and we
himself becomes comprehensible. There is no place for man in the
then that he descended from spiritual heights, that before he entered
beyond the comprehensive expression of what has been implanted in his
something directly felt, and then it will become an oppressive
characteristics. When we no longer strive to fathom man's
this human nature will thrive in it, and when, instead we try to
so on, then we are forgetting all spirituality, we are excluding all
blood-relationship one is denying the spirit, then one is lying. To
his ego. When the earth enters into its future states there will
learn so to live inwardly as I shall one day live actually, when the
feelings will ripen, and when they are no longer mere theory, but are
trivial feelings of today — when humanity comes to feel disgust
only then will a reaction set in. Man will feel himself to be a
world was before 1914, when all talk of ideals, all talk of

Title: Lecture: Modern and Ancient Spiritual Exercises
Matching lines:

and other writings is described how man at present, when he
When we look back to the spiritual strivings of man in a very distant past
returning to what was practised then because they cannot rouse themselves
spirit-soul content in the external world then we add something to it in
our imagination. It was different in the remote past for then, as we know,
the man of old did not feel like that. When he walked along a river
when we breathe. When we inhale, the breath is driven into the organism, up
the system of nerves and senses. Therefore, when we think, we by no means
when combined with the air. As a consequence, he also experienced a soul
thinking followed the breath. When he inhaled he felt he was taking
something from the external world into himself which he then let flow with
definite effect upon the yogi. When man today is aware of himself within
as such. His senses inform him about the external world and when he looks
before he descended to the earth, that is, to the time when he was a
soul, immersed in the phenomena of nature, partakes of every secret, steeping
soul — when it was as yet only soul — and lived within a
words and sayings. It was noticeable that one spoke differently when these
remains within the realm of thought. He must then do the same with blue
different consciousness when we separate thinking from breathing and
of which I have spoken. When these are experienced they are found to have
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Meaning of Easter: St. Paul and the Christ Impulse
Matching lines:

the sun has been in the sign of spring. When, therefore, men on earth
their connection with the sun-forces — when the Sunday comes that
is the first after the full moon of spring, then is the time to keep the
these were laid down at a time when traditions of wisdom were still
earthly conditions; it is a time that can be ascertained only when man
left Paul unconvinced; when these events in
weak reflection of all that he experienced inwardly. But even so, when he
When,
which becomes intelligible to us only when with the help of spiritual
Egypto-Chaldean, Greco-Latin epochs, on to our own time. When we look
entered into the evolution of mankind at a time when men — especially
the organisation of soul and spirit. Then, in relation to earthly life,
spiritual science; it can be understood only when we are able to look
When modern theology
kind of hallucination, then it is only a proof that in our day even
have any true comprehension of Christianity.
able to form the right ideas when he reads the words of Paul. Many
Christianity cannot possibly be comprehended without having recourse to
of the world which carried within it the experiences of the heathen of
When Paul spoke in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Universe
Matching lines:

Die Gestaltung des Menschen als Ergebnis kosmischer Wirkungen.
Die Gestaltung des Menschen als Ergebnis kosmischer Wirkungen.
should then consider first of all man's life as a
during the time when he was not enclosed within a body.
when we consider how the human being attains knowledge by
looking back, as it were, into his own self. For when we
these laws fill out the whole universe. Consequently, when
what he takes in from outside. Consider that when the child
But these prenatal experiences then begin to be active in
with the eyes. When we envisage any point outside, the axis
way in which our hands cross, when the right hand clasps
when we thus grasp ourselves. We are not yet within our
but we are still outside. Then the imitation of the
Then
our being, with that body which fills us out. Then, when we
when we weigh a human being, he stands there like a
development consisted essentially of this. Then comes our
world. When we reach this moment, we should, above all,
may therefore say: When the
ordinary knowledge. When I explain these things to you, you
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Templars
Matching lines:

certain impulses, certain forces which work in the souls of men and thence
but which is one of the most, important and essential of all. When we inquire
should like, then, to put before you once more, the picture of the Order of
It was, so to speak, an important accompanying phenomenon to that great event
now, when such an intense life is lived in the right rhythms, so that it can
take its place in the whole stream of cosmic and earthly forces, then
of real significance. For when such a consciousness as this is placed
outside world, then Man can experience again and again how his own inner
else, something that has still greater effect is developed when this inner
accomplish more for the world than other Spiritual Orders. For when in this
on in the surrounding world, then what is experienced mystically streams into
come to birth and are there. When a person performs his daily task with his
and deep experiences were then undergone, and not for the individual soul
Then,
trials and temptations which beset a person when he really approaches the
life, they had gained those inner victories that Man can gain when with open
with strengthened powers into the spiritual worlds where he rightly
Hence it has come about that what we know as materialism has spread itself so
before the year 1312 — Wolfram von Eschenbach composed his poem
or in a very small circle, Wolfram von Eschenbach produced this song about a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Year as a Symbol of the Great Cosmic Year
Matching lines:

speak of our part of the world) at the time when all plants have
The power of the Sun is then at its lowest.
that when we walk through the forest, we have not only the trees
purely mineral Earth. True, when we speak of the consciousness of the
solid earth ; so that when we speak of the consciousness of the
when we consider the consciousness of these two entities or beings.
when awake, our ego and astral body are within our physical body. I
When the ego and astral body withdraw from our head, for instance,
A parallel thing happens on the Earth, when on one
and it is exactly the same with the Earth, when on the one hemisphere
sleeps in the height of summer when there is growth on every side;
asleep. But it wakes to full consciousness during the time when
physically, externally, it is going through no development; then the
When speaking of this consciousness which as a second
other. At the time when one year is passing over into the other, the
extraordinarily exalting thought, when we realise: ‘I am not
when the plant consciousness is united with the consciousness
two cycles penetrate each other; then parting, continue separately
apart through the whole year, then at the time when one year passes
era, to a time when all human thought was evolved within the cycle of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: On the Duty of Clear, Sound Thinking
Matching lines:

phenomena, the impression on the senses, the impression made on the
evoke within itself by means of its nervous or other activities. When
box on the ear, would I then say (as these are but images I see in
And so it is. When our thoughts are alive and not frozen, when they
images; but when the images come in touch with living
reckon with thoughts that were frozen, with thoughts which when at
are blind, especially when these are journalists! And thus this
then the world around us would appear quite different. An exceedingly
from the spiritual world, when thought is built up in this way I have
our movement to establish. When, however, we take the trouble really
then applied to the conceptions of Spiritual Science. Because
people want. At the present day we have reached the point, when all
any great man in particular; I know that when such things are said
such and such a way; then in the last four hundred years there arose
Hence the extraordinary progress of recent years.’
There then follows the last sentence of this
something of great worth — then we should never surmount the
world-outlook, when they entirely left out that which as spirit rules
great persons, not only when they gave out the results of
when they asserted things regarding the secrets of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Evil and the Power of Thought
Matching lines:

Wesenzuege des Menschens im irdischen und kosmischen
life. Whenever we were concerned to promulgate a world-conception and
civilisation is in decline, and when the ancient oriental sage
culture,” then it must certainly be admitted that but little of
to discern it can perceive even now, in the phenomena of decline of
when that word resounded which found its most radical expression in
thyself” entered the historical life of man only when the early
phenomena!” — that is how the precept of the ancient
glance to the inner being of man when the Asiatic civilisation began
founded in Egypt and in North Africa. But particularly when the
— a special centre was ancient Ireland — then the
because these Mystery pupils, when still living in Asia, had acquired
realise when an impression was produced by this self-knowledge on the
the mouth uttering these secrets then lays the burden of sin upon
itself; likewise does the ear burden itself with sin when it hearkens
prepared by Oriental wisdom, was able to attain when he penetrated,
towards life becomes when he admits into his inner experience this
whole soul. Many facts must then be judged by other than conventional
was something quite outlandish when Bulwer travelled about, speaking of
his knees. He would speak a few sentences; then the harp-maiden would
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Seeds of Future Worlds
Matching lines:

Wesenzuege des Menschens im irdischen und kosmischen
a mirror that is in space, then we can see behind it; we can look into a
realm we cannot see when the mirror is intact. Correspondingly, if we carry
As we do this, as we look within behind the memory-mirror, then what I
of man establish itself. It is a centre for the strengthening and
if this egoism is carried out into social life, then evil ensues,
centre of destruction. Then, in this very centre of destruction, the
seeds of future worlds arise. Then we, as men, take part there in the
When we speak,
eventually be evolved, then we have to see it in this way. The
anti-moral impulses, out of what works as evil from his egoism. Hence
Thus, when we
surrounded with sense-phenomena. We behold these phenomena spread
combine and relate them and discover within them laws, which we then
consciousness, however, we do come through it. Then men of ancient
instinctive vision. And then they looked upon a world where egohood
world every time we go to sleep. When we fall asleep, the Ego is dulled,
existence, has no place at all. Hence it is that the ancient Oriental,
who had a peculiar longing to live behind the phenomena of the senses,
developed a longing to see behind the sense-phenomena, and in so
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Exoteric and Esoteric Christianity
Matching lines:

The mystery of death taught by Jesus Christ to his disciples after his resurrection. Saul and the event at Damascus when he became the apostle Paul. The role of Ahriman, Satan, the World Prince, in the course of human evolution.
appeared to him at Damascus. Paul knew then, with absolute
upon the significance of the testimony which came from Paul when,
before the vision at Damascus Paul or Saul as he then was —
realm of the higher Hierarchies and who then imparted spiritual
the teachings of the Gods and who then passed them on to others
animal to-day understands death when it sees another animal lying
becomes of the soul when the human being passes though
man and then streams onwards, bearing the soul to Eternity? Or
It was only when
then, for the human being to be involved in death, to know death.
The ancient epochs, when men knew nothing of death, were all
Death can only set in when certain salts, that is to say, certain
beings had remained as they were in ancient times when they had
So it is when
then be implanted in the being of man ... Ahriman is acquainted
When this
waits for the moment when he can invade, not only the
Since then,
soul-and-spirit he is inseparable from his body, then the human
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Realism and Nominalism
Matching lines:

when someone says that ideas and conceptions are nothing at all, and
that the material aspect of things is the only one that matters, then
argument: — Let us take Nominalism and then Realism, such as we
were then still aware of this descendancy or progeny. In the same way
was very thin indeed. When the age of abstraction or of
into the stones and plants and animals, then my thoughts follow the
name; then, however, my knowledge contains no connection whatever
as the “Father-principle”. When a human being proceeded
Only when scholastic Realism
arose when Realism, scholastic Realism, decayed.
he is the son of the old Miller. Hence, the only thing you know about
Miller is his son. It was more or less the same when people spoke of
Then came a kind of reaction
bearing on reality. However, when they wished to understand the
if many of you have noted it): — when one of those who wished
— but he did not take part in the end —, when the chief
instead to grasp this Son in his own nature, then we must not
your eyes and your other senses and then consider Nature with your
then we shall really be able to say what I have often mentioned:
when we experience resurrection. The Christ enters this experience of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Fundamentals of the Science of Initiation
Matching lines:

initiation, which will then supply to us a kind of foundation for
in the ordinary course of life. When we speak of such things, we
them to guide us when we ourselves wish to be active in the ordinary
there, but when we pursue, for instance, natural science, we cannot
ideas required by us as human beings are given to us when we grasp
moral intuitions, and that when we begin to gain possession of these
times when the human beings who looked up to the stars really
ancient primeval wisdom then lost its power, it could no longer be
This Aristotelian thinker could not believe it. Galilei then
was not the case in pagan times. The pagans realised that when they
old traditional wisdom. Bruno almost begins to rave when he rails
knowledge of Nature. This super-sensible knowledge will then contain
once more the rays of a moral will. And when the beginning which was
at the conclusion of the evolution of the earth, then super-sensible
When the old pagan sage, or
see how Goethe carefully follows the way in which phenomena of Nature

Title: Lecture: Cosmogony, Freedom, Altruism
Matching lines:

of decline within our civilisation, we have then to seek out
the quarters whence it may draw fresh sources of strength. If
overthrow. All the distressing phenomena we have hitherto
that, taken as a whole, presents a phenomenon of decline and
civilisations — especially the heathen civilisations
forces. And thus, in the heathen civilisations especially, we
find, when we look back on them, a dominant scientific
universe. When he looked up at the sun and the moon and the
scope for free action on the part of man. And when men feel
view of life. Only when a man comes to recognise himself
revolves round him. When he does, then indeed egoistic motives
them. If they become merely an incentive to egoism, then they
science, or system of knowledge. Then there is no real
knowledge — then all knowledge ultimately becomes a
then arises: — How are we going to surmount
through and through — then there would be
upon the “Absolute.” When they ask: “What
age. When they ask, “What is good?” — they
questions rightly, then we get real answers. For the point we
all-comprehensive universal truth; the various types of men
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Brunetto Latini
Matching lines:

Great epochs of Art, when artistic deeds raying far and wide
spiritual worlds. That which can then be experienced, more or
once going along the street when I saw a face which was
highly distasteful to me. How astonished I was when I
saw the face, highly distasteful to him, and then discovered
When we regard
degrees. Then we grow slowly into the spiritual world.
afterwards believed when he looked back on it). Then, when he
fourteenth century, when the natural scientific way of
relates, then bade him deepen the forces of his soul; so
soul-forces is a thing from which man will often flee, when
he draws near to it. For when we perceive the forces of the
when he saw his own form, which was distasteful to him. We do
Then, when we
into the deeper regions of your own self. Then you behold the
and persons that were already here, so when you undergo this
is maya. What you envisage when you are within your ears or
Then and then
only, when you have gone through this region, you come into
within, he then breaks through the eye, and breaking through
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Shaping of the Human Form out of Cosmic and Earthly Forces
Matching lines:

Die Bruecke Zwischen der Weltgeistigkeit und dem Physichen
des Menschen. Die Suche Nach der Neuen Isis, der Goettlichen
Brücke zwischen der Weltgeistigkeit and dem
Physischen des Menschen. (Bibl. No. 202).
present life on Earth. And when we consider the
the organs associated with the limbs, then we have something
one. Hence we can study the formation of the human head while
study the human head in relation to that. We then come to
assume the Moon, as full Moon, to be here; then the light it
man — and when I speak here of the ‘man’ I
we have the new Moon, and no light then reaches the man, who
hence he is left more to his own inner development. And if
— the waxing Moon and the waning Moon — then from
Moon is working on the embryo. Then, you have, as a result of
face — leaving it then in peace to continue its
growing. During this period the Moon retires. When the
lunar months. Hence something of his development is left
(diagram) and this to be a diagram of man's limb-system, then
When you move your arm or your leg the movement is not
simple; it has to do with the forces of the Earth. When you
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Hygiene - a Social Problem
Matching lines:

observation becomes most clearly evident when we turn to a special
that when the conclusions reached by medical or physiological science
materialism has been overcome, for it is equally true that when it is
molecular in character. When we are explaining world-phenomena
Spirit when our explanation is based upon the atomic theory —
basis of phenomena. In short, the essential thing is not what
spiritual conception of the world to speak like this and then build
scientists in the true sense when we realise that this material body,
heart, brain and so forth. In short, when we are describing the
Spirit. Then we can behold the actual unity of the soul and Spirit
psychic craving which would like to be rid of outer life and then
within him, and then working in the different branches of science
manifestation of soul-life it is when one blows one's nose! The point
is that we must see in matter a manifestation of the Spiritual. Then
when he becomes a specialist in the ordinary sense. For the range of
processes which are then described according to the abstract concepts
become brain or nerve specialists, we should then still be able, in
of a conception of the world, and then we could begin to speak
this not so much when we are observing merely a single part of the
healthy human being, but when we are observing the man who is ill
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Speech and Song
Matching lines:

Das Wesen des Musikalischen und das Tonerlebnis im Menschen.
when, after his birth, he gradually finds his way into the conditions
sense when he descends on to the earth. In the mother's womb he is
This too we lose when we
yonder in the pre-earthly life. Indeed, when we study this
him in external nature — is an image of the spiritual. Now when
and fully he is contained, we only begin to see when we understand
here meant. For when the human being brings forth a musical note in
Now, these twelve original consonants when rightly understood (and
What then is this human
up out of the consonants. When we refer to the consonant element in
soul provides the vowel nature. Thus when you embody in speech the
we find that our soul, whenever it brings forth vowel sounds, makes
impulses. He makes more use of his nervous system when he speaks; he
nervous system; he lived in the breathing system. Hence the primeval
language was more like song. Now when the man of to-day sings, he
into the head which is directly called into activity when, as in
to earthly conditions, is reversed in a certain sense when we pass
thinking system which takes hold of speech when speech becomes
When we utter the vowel
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Concerning Electricity
Matching lines:

and that time when a certain physicist prepared a frog's leg which
ingredient. Indeed, it is far more than this! You see, when the men
then they calculated the results of these collisions. At that time,
speak of electrons. Thus we suspect electricity everywhere, when we
Although a tiny rest of scholastic realism remained, electricity then
and brought into the ill repute of resembling electricity! When we
speak today, as I am speaking now, then the people whose heads are
see, when we speak of electricity, we enter a sphere that presents a
a moral element. When we enter the sphere of electricity, we
forget that whenever they think of an atom as an electric entity,
when we transform an atom into an electron, we do not transform it
When we think of them as atoms, in general, when we imagine matter in
but when we electrify matter, Nature is conceived as something evil.
have been wrong, their feelings were not altogether wrong. For, when
When
recent modern theory, then the qualities of Evil are attributed to

Title: Lecture: The Problem of Jesus and Christ in Earlier Times
Matching lines:

its purpose in the form of a primitive clairvoyance that then
say that, when we look back at the time just before the period
very time when the Christ united with earthly evolution, humankind
had gradually degenerated, so that, when the Christ did come, people
Gnostics when Gnosis itself was already waning — we must say that
spiritual spheres. They could no longer comprehend how the ancient
were trained. When we consider this significant individual, we find
spiritual being and tried to comprehend him in spiritual realms. But
enabled them to leave the physical body. When human beings left their
through Moses and the prophets as a “preparation.” Then,
achieving this. So we see that, right at the time when Christ as a
physical bodies. Clemens of Alexandria expressed this clearly when he
that, when the Old Testament mentions the appearance of an angel,
explicitly that, when Yahweh appears to Moses as the burning bush, it
When it so pleased him, he appeared to one person in one angelic
When we go through the
“Aeons,” and now I could name thirty of these. And then
Then there were numerous other Aeons besides. Moreover, the Gnostics
always find, when we approach the Gnosis, one particular point that
afterward, when he passed through the Mystery of Golgotha, he is able
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: On the Dimensions of Space
Matching lines:

Menschenfragen und Weltantworten.
understanding when we speak of the physical bodily nature of man on
consciousness is concerned. But it is very different when we
the difficulties begin at once when man endeavours to relate the world of
that when he resolves to move about in space his thought is
that when the physical and bodily process takes place in space and
is invariably, when men try to form a conception of the existence of
the 19th Century, when the ideas of
when they have left the body? There were even men who tried to refute
spiritualism by proving that when so and so many men are dying and so
these things indicate what difficulties arise when we seek the relation
movements man accomplishes externally in space when he moves about,
the physical world-are in the three dimensions of space. Hence the
cannot but think of it in this way: — When we carry out a
is spread out over his whole body. He will then speak of Feeling as
for a moment what it is like when you touch your own left hand with your
you perceive an outer object, so do you perceive yourself when
fact to which I am referring appears still more distinctly when you
exertion of the will. It comes out more strongly when you try to
focus a very near object. You then endeavour to turn your left
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Thinking and Willing as Two Poles of the Human Soul-Life
Matching lines:

Menschenwerden, Weltenseele und Weltengeist.
a definite direction. When we turn our attention to the life of the
thinking in that we correct one thought with another. Hence even if
is for the most part reflection. Even when we think ahead, as it
were, when we decide to undertake something which we afterwards
carry out by means of our will, even then experience lies at the back
him in the building up of his physical body. From then on these
which enwraps the human being when he is born, indeed from the moment
with him when he descends from the spiritual world. He incorporates
become aware of these will forces when we pass through death and enter
of the will, which can then be carried over beyond death into the
life upon which we enter when we pass through the gate of death.
one of us, although indeed when a man has passed the age of fifty he has
actual fact that the time is rapidly approaching when old people will
will see that this whole question gains special significance when we
are atoms, and these atoms whirl round and round, and then — well
then, they just go on whirling. In reality there is no tapestry of the
then two Privates, O., O., and then still another Private called X,
comprehend with my consciousness what is contained in such
it aright when we recognise it as belonging to the past. The
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Vortrage: Denken, Fühlen, Wollen - Das Muspilhgedicht
Matching lines:

Menschenwerden, und Weltenseele Weltengeist.
liegt, nach dem ändern Pol hin das Willenselement, zwischen
gewöhnlichen Leben das Fühlen, den Inhalt des Gemütes
und so weiter nennen. Im wirklichen seelischen Leben, so wie es sich
solchen nach außen gerichteten Ruhe denken, uns klar sein
durchziehen immer unsere Willensbetätigung, so daß wir also
wenn wir nur die alltäglichen Lebenserscheinungen betrachten,
einem solchen Vordenken Erfahrungen zugrunde, nach denen wir uns
bezieht sich auch schon im gewöhnlichen Leben mehr auf die
Gemüt, das Fühlen, steht zwischen beiden. Wir begleiten mit
ins Leben. Fühlen, der Gemütsinhalt, steht zwischen dem
wie es schon im gewöhnlichen Leben, wenn auch nur
eben als Gedankenkräfte durchaus veranlagt im Menschen, wenn er
nur das zappelnde, sich bewegende Kind in den ersten Lebenswochen,
seine Seele und sein Geist von der physischen Außenwelt her mit
physischer Leiblichkeit umkleidet worden sind. In dieser physischen
es besteht ja die Entwickelung des kindlichen Lebens darinnen,
physischen Leibes herauskommt, seine Glieder bewegt, und wie nach und
das ganz und gar in der Hülle, die den Menschen umgibt, lebt,
schematisch etwa den Menschen so zeichnen können, daß wir
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 1: The Driving Force Behind Europe's War
Matching lines:

of the human being, and every now and then we must therefore
we may call to mind again and again when we give deep and
today. But when those who are awake look back on what went
when one lets the mind dwell on an old book or a work of art
a time may well come, sooner than we may expect, when people
sense. Humanity is only fully awake when people are able to
the moon are all around us. When we are physically asleep we
way when we are wholly given up to the physical environment,
when we take note of what people think, or rather pretend to
what is happening now for the real thing, when this is in
arise from the chaos that fills the world today when insight
Order can only come when it is understood how this chaos has
of the nineteenth century, when people put the same effort
cruelly, to the perceptive mind when you meet many of the
image of the region into which human beings enter when they
aware of this, however; they do not even notice when things
I have said that when
their histories. Inevitably a time will come when most of
real feeling for what it means when a miserable individual of
happened, then another, and that was the moment when I went
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 2: Humanity's Struggle for Morality
Matching lines:

when the fact that an age of materialism must inevitably
instinctive level, and individuals are then aware of the
physical body has gone through such a comprehensive process
and the blood have developed. This, then, is the highly
much more complex than we are inclined to think. When we say
ancient Saturn. Then the etheric body was added. This created
the night, when we are asleep, the element of the physical
ego and the astral body are then outside the parts of the
night when we are asleep the ‘astral physical’
of the secrets of human nature. We say, then, that when we
difficult for people to discover this for themselves when
moral. When we wake up, the impulses we bring from this world
humanity must inevitably lag behind when it comes to moral
Some think their motives are entirely selfless, when in
find the spirit in nature. Then one will also find the
only then shall we really know the social laws that are
then speak about social life out of their feeling, out of
living in an age when one year of war is equal to more than
it spur us on to even greater activity; then a later attempt
Atlantean and post-Atlantean life when the catastrophe
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 3: The Search for a Perfect World
Matching lines:

When I say
When truths
that the three angles in a triangle add up to 180°, then
can they gain an idea of what Jesus Christ meant when he
immediately be seen to be illusions. When we are dealing with
story is one I have told before. When I was a young fellow of
explain it all to me and then told him: You know, that is
When one is
come when a certain basic characteristic of the present time
come when people say: At the beginning of the twentieth
Well, when I
establish the truth. The literary historian then said: Well,
of Jewish blood rom anywhere, then he, the historian, would
times today when it is really difficult to take what is said
Today, when
the greatest difficulties one can imagine. For when it comes
the base mind, particularly when the truths to be accepted
their instincts and have to obey the laws of nature. When we
This, then, is the reason why people may lose all control if
one of the great problems which may arise when truths
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 4: The Elemental Spirits of Birth and Death
Matching lines:

to the senses. Spiritual entities are involved when a human
then leaves it again for the non-physical world. To give them
times not very long ago. You will find times when there were
no steam locomotives, when people did not yet use electricity
as we do now; times perhaps when only thinkers like Leonardo da Vinci
particular sphere of elemental spirits and then human beings
the Atlantean age, when human beings were still flexible in
terms. In those times, when outer appearance was in accord
gods for the whole of human life. When the Atlantean age had
authority.’ They will then, of course, eagerly follow
of reality when it comes to people having virtues.
when people say: ‘It is our programme to achieve perfection in
or at least aim to be so, but when people are actually
then let go, it will go to this point to find its
uses to move to the other side. It then goes down again. It
means that when the pendulum travels this distance, the
this direction, but then goes in the opposite direction.
then, people who refuse to familiarize themselves with
control birth and death. When they ask the elemental spirits
an instinctive feeling that it is so. Hence her remarkable
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 5: Changes in Humanity's Spiritual Make-up
Matching lines:

the Mystery of Golgotha when human beings essentially related
they would then think. This created an intimate relationship
Up to then everything was growth and development. In some
concerned. When we walk on the soil today — I have
more of a growing, sprouting organism. It then started to
then that the rocks of today, with their cracks and fissures,
ancient Greek times. Then, human bodies were as perfect as
merely more flexible and comprehensive in the case of a
genius was therefore available when the body was still in the
speaks to us in the way it did when human bodies were
more mysteries than people would like to think when they base
said then which relate to developments in our own age. They
one person and then another, and in St Augustine's terms we
to develop their souls parallel to their bodies. Why, then,
then, is another awkward truth, but a truth which we must
adequately meet human needs. Hence the inadequate political
so inadequate. We are living in an age when programmes like
when it comes to taking an inward look at the human being.
time when human beings were not fully in control of their
interesting phenomenon, one I would ask you to take a really
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 6: The New Spirituality
Matching lines:

And we also feel, for instance, that when we walk, stand or
life. It is our thoughts. But when it comes to the world of
this: When you walk on earth as an ordinary physical human
the elemental world. When we speak of entities which are part
when someone has died and a living person who is walking
with the senses when in waking consciousness. Our own
the senses and drag around with us when in waking
living thoughts when we develop ideas on the basis of what
Elohim, when they created human beings as dwellers on earth
then you have the body of cosmic hierarchies (drawing on the
Many historical phenomena will find their explanation if you
But when a thought which marks a real change arises in world
have to be waited for and expected; then human beings are not
before — in ancient Greek times, for example, when the
altogether different from what it was before. When a human
Yet when something significant occurs in connection with this
able to interpret dreams intellectually. When Cimon had
thought. Then humanity was deprived of this relationship with
the outside world in order to establish and strengthen human
phenomena belonging to the world of nature, but we cannot use
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 7: Working from Spiritual Reality
Matching lines:

muscular strength, the conjurer then suddenly lifts them up
descriptions which are given — for a time. But when you
a number of people when it comes to the historical writings
of my lectures. But when I take up his books on Goethe,
him belonged to the fifth postAtlantean age which then was
when it came to the impulses in his heart and mind and
people who had lived in the fourth postAtlantean age. Hence
phenomena which were, in fact, to be of the essence in the
when the secrets of alchemy were known, which was during the
he said; but when the faithful receive the bread and the wine
already mentioned, we are living at a time when certain
pick them up. And finally, when you know that something is
weight, even when they were just perceived by the eye, if I
consciousness may arise, it is also necessary that when
alternating periods, periods when weightless situations and
people are presented, and periods when the weight, the
particularly important: When the world looks to the East now,
Europe, then you have something which will lend weight to the
statements people make today, however erudite, then you have
of fire even then; they did not enjoy walking over red hot
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 8: Abstraction and Reality
Matching lines:

is different, however, when it comes to social and political
then in human actions. And we can see how abstract thinking
prove adequate when one is dealing with the superficial
phenomena, but the concepts used to explore them are
achievements of abstract thinking when it is addressing
their full weight, otherwise there can be no comprehension of
organism. This is the kind of thing people do when they use
important to have a tremendous sense of reality when creating
analogies, otherwise they will not work. When we create an
their youth, when — forgive me — we instantly
say, when I had read Kjellen's book, I realized, as soon as I
and you would then no longer consider the individual
analogy is utterly inappropriate and then I tell you it is
this as your basis and then observe how individual States
State to the whole organism, when in fact it can only be
as a whole can be compared to an organism, and then the
then this theory must apply in the present time, in Roman
before then the globe was not a coherent whole; it has only
come to be a coherent political whole from then onwards.
did come across for a long time, even at the time when war
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 9: The Battle between Michael and 'The Dragon'
Matching lines:

truths of spiritual development come to mind whenever you
time when the materialistic point of view came to its peak,
a struggle, a real war in that world, which began then and
strengthening this idea, especially if you want to make it
powers when they were in the spiritual world. If you think on
in the autumn of 1879, when Michael and his followers won a
time when human souls became subject to ahrimanic powers with
human beings more in peace; when they were driven out of the
into human beings when they had to leave the realms of the
personal inclinations since then, to understand that they
resulted when the Archangel Michael drove the dragon, that is
are in the realms of inner response. The philosopher Henri
spirit. It is helpful to look for other ways of strengthening
spiritual worlds into the earthly realm when they had lost
earth at a time when the dragon had been overcome. In the
entered into us when Michael won his victory that we are
way of thinking, and carrying this on into ages when,
materialistic way of thinking and want to keep it, would then
in the sixth post-Atlantean age when the only thing to please
of the earth is observed for a time and then conclusions are
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 10: The Influence of the Backward Angels
Matching lines:

does meet the case — a hen is about to hatch a chick
Since then their fortress, their field of activity, is in the
called the devil then, and it was shown how the devil
would then arise in many nineteenth-century minds that people
ideal of many people is to study science and then apply
gained their purpose, for people would then not know they
could then work in the subconscious.
others were not lifted until 1835. This means that until then
Then, people would not have been able to think that the kind
this in yesterday's public lecture. He construes that when
clever then as the present generation does now in looking
childish then, with people taking dreams seriously! Just
think how far we have come since then: today we know that
the other worlds and they howl with hell's own derision when
Greeks had had our modern science, then there could have been
when we try and bring the things which exist to consciousness
and also when we perceive the element which gives us a
philosophy of life is then based on this scientific approach
purely imaginary. When people think like this, and infinitely
a science in which it was said at the time when the war
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 11: Recognizing the Inner Human Being
Matching lines:

When it is
spiritualistic. Then a more spiritualistic stream comes to
down into the hidden depths of human nature. And then the
can grasp, we do not give them anything for later life when
then remains the same throughout life. Something quite
Later in life they can then recall these things from memory
recall things they were told in childhood, and then be able
When people
continually pass through this backbone. This creature, then,
abstractions and, indeed, is most useful when it enters into
undercurrent in them can be reached. Then you will see an
believed when this war started that it would last no longer
calamities which result when people's ideas are divorced from
question, then, of being inclined to leave specialized areas
why we must take note when someone seeks to make a real
first, impulses to consider life in a truly comprehensive
way, impulses altogether attuned to cosmic laws, and then
through the Reformation; when the Reformation was in
be overcome, when people live with notions that have little
really outstanding when they put it in a particularly
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 12: The Spirits of Light and the Spirits of Darkness
Matching lines:

preceding lectures, the occasion when certain spirits of
realms. The battle started in the early 1840s and ended when
phenomena. At the present time people generally give validity
only to natural phenomena, phenomena of the physical world
perceived with the aid of spiritual science, for only then
concepts and definitions when considering the world and not
times, when the spirits of light made it their concern to
course, for systems do not come to an abrupt end when there
natural world, and in 1413, the year when the break occurred
event which occurred in 1879. Until then they had their
spoken. Then the spirits which are related to those others
then began to instil ideas in human minds that affairs should
is considered idealistic, when in reality it is an early sign
time when hereditary traits were passed on in a positive
children as they get older, and their bodies then follow a
your blood-prejudices; you will then join the streams which
fallen under the spell of materialism, and so on, when I
able to unite with the earth because when it came down from
for human independence during the time when the laws of
Evolution then
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 13: The Fallen Spirits' Influence in the World
Matching lines:

major occurrences in the spiritual world which then continued
With their feeling for those blood bonds people then also had
spiritual world during the 1820s and 1830s, when the souls
worlds. This, then, was one way in which the battle for the
spirits of darkness had been victorious, for they would then
become poets. Speaking of the time when they first began to
the spirits of darkness in the 1840s, 50s, 60s and 70s when
on guard so that we may realize what is happening when we
towards spirituality out of people's souls when they are
less and we lived in an age when usefulness counted more than
or lecturing on technology. However, when he took up
is of interest when one considers such an individual who is
at the university, for there was no interest in Part 2. When he
critical faculties was indeed a time when access to Part 2 of
speak about Part 2 exactly when the victory had been won over
here, there and everywhere. It is particularly when spiritual
you were outside the Spirit of the time when you spoke about
independence, culture and literature were then still being
waking will only come when people begin to feel embarrassed
the very ideas which have led to present events when those
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 14: Into the Future
Matching lines:

for then the members of the hierarchy of the Angels became
belongs to these when we are in the other worlds between
because, within certain limits, that was the time when the
then began to train the Angels to take possession of the
complexity of human beings becomes apparent when you consider
— before 1879 from the spiritual world and since then
Later a time will come when this only goes to the
this is Lloyd George. For it is always significant when the
ado in human beings; then, in the twenty-eighth year, between
into action when individuals have reached the age of 28, when
a social phenomenon traced back to its spiritual foundations.
elements have their origin in this — when in some place
then easily gain power over what that they cannot achieve if
way. This is the age when human beings must take affairs into
has to be considered when we speak of human evolution. It is
partly during the time when the Spirits of darkness were
still above, and then after they had come down, they sought
to mind whenever we speak of the reasons for developments.
Whenever you
when someone wants to present his nonsense about what will
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Fall and Redemption
Matching lines:

divine spiritual powers. Whereas he would then have remained
spiritual powers. And then there arose in humanity this
consciousness of sin: As a human being I am sinless only when I find
then arose most strongly in the Middle Ages. And then human
When the Scholastic wisdom
passes over then into the modern scientific view of the world, the
— to revelation, in fact — when one wants to know
stay where it is, but then places itself completely upon a standpoint
as that of today. One assumed then that when the human being used his
together of himself with the sense-perceptible world when he employed
his intellect. And one believed then that if one wanted to know
man. When you take up his writing in this direction, you will see
that he only stumbled when he tried to take up the human being. He
animals. But something always went wrong when he tried to take up the
then added on the human being without being able inwardly to
This was when I wrote
himself to, when — not in a traditional sense, but out of free inner
activity — he attains pure thinking, when he, attains this pure,
willed thinking which is something positive and real, when this
down to intellectuality. When we again find the spirituality in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Man's Fall and Redemption
Matching lines:

above earthly contemplation. I said that when people speak to-day of
For, everything that a thinker applies when he is bent on his
scientific investigations (according to which other people then
the observation of the outer phenomena of Nature. The process of
on earth. Then, we lived in these thoughts as living beings, just as
seize our organism when we incarnate on earth, are the forces of
thoughts makes us grow and forms our organs. Thus, when the
force of thinking, which becomes active when a human being is born or
Even when we
fretful tempers, provided we have eyes to see. Then we shall
later on. This is so, because in the, beginning of its life, when the
entire organism. When the organism gradually grows firmer and harder,
that thought takes hold only of the elements of air and fire. When an
thinking asserts itself only when we are asleep, i.e. when the weaker
this in mind rightly we must say that whenever we contemplate the activity
true indeed we may say that undoubtedly we should have seen that when
can say: When the intellectual age began to dawn, the old conception of
pre-existence. Then science arose as the immediate offspring of this
Hence
history speaks in a very peculiar way. When the natural sciences and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: On the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Times: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

Mysterienwahrheiten und Weihnachtsimpulse. Alle Mythen und ihre Bedeutung.
refer to the last third of the 18th century, when European
When we
considerable distance. When the Revolution broke out, he was
1780's. Leaving Paris when the Revolution broke out, he was
effect; the point is simply that they are there. When they
against the things Dupuis discovered with such genius when he
pursue these radical changes. Hence it came that in the 18th
into thin air. Then they began to take the greatest pains to
you, namely that man really dreams historic evolution. Then
exoteric truths were represented. What then was esoteric,
Then came a
time when the Mysteries changed their policy — albeit
very ancient times it was the physical truths; then it became
Brotherhoods such as those of which I told you, when I
received quite special forces when he reached the age of 14
which the human being thus received when he became about 14
unite with the processes of physical manipulations. When a
then prevailing properties of man. Magic would have been
then received about the 14th or 15th year of life have
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: On the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Times: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

Mysterienwahrheiten und Weihnachtsimpulse. Alle Mythen und ihre Bedeutung.
depends upon the senses. Then we pointed out that in contrast
outlook purely national, then, by this connection of national feeling
when, as a thought, it springs forth from man, has — so
effective after 33 years. And after the 33 years — when
to ripen, — then it goes on working. A seed of thought
— to ripen. When it is ripened, it goes on working in
sleep is at the time when the Summer Solstice has occurred,
that is, at the time when — for us — the days are
that the Earth has its true waking season; then it is that
that when the shortest days and the longest nights are with
is most wide-awake. So, then, it is, for one who truly
removed as far as can be from any comprehension of events
things during my recent lectures, when I described the
to revere, in Pallas Athene, the Virgin Wisdom, Pallas Athene
under the influence of the Spirit (that is to say, when you
the sense of anthroposophical Spiritual Science, then, in
Athene, the Virgin Wisdom, the Virgin Wisdom of the Cosmos;
impulse of our willing and our doing. Then we express the
association-nerves. These nerves are then effective
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: On the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Times: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

Mysterienwahrheiten und Weihnachtsimpulse. Alle Mythen und ihre Bedeutung.
Warmth)? What is it in reality, when they revere this Fire?
This, then, is
speaks to man at night-time when the star-lit sky sends him
the constellations of the Zodiac. They knew that when the
They were clearly conscious of the fact that when a man gives
lives in that element which receives the human being when he
associated with the constellations. Hence we may truly call
said, when ancient charts depict all manner of Beings in the
When we
Zodiac which represents it. It was said, of old time: When a
when the Moon is shining from the Pleiades. They felt the
when the Moon is shining from the region of the Pleiades,
that which issues from man when he makes use of his larynx.
in the Spring, when the Sun rises in Pisces. Pisces will be
as he is born in the Spring, when the Sun rises in Pisces, a
were not really the work of the Egyptians, Whenever
will) knew something else as well. When we observe the stars
body. And when we have lived for 72 years (these things, of
then culminated in the Easter Mysteries — laid especial
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: East and West in the Light of the Christmas Idea
Matching lines:

present time we perceive above all through symptomatic phenomena
greatest reverence can be felt for it when looking back from its
When we envisage
when we adopt the standpoint of the West. It is a word which is
thousands of years. We then look back into a time which lies 3000
humanity of the Orient, began to perceive the phenomena of the
external physical phenomena of the world as something not
the stars. Reality will then manifest itself in Maya. If anyone
a reality. When submitting to the life of thought we feel as if
living Jesus; he opposed the living Jesus. But when he perceived
even manifest Himself out of the world's darkness, then Paul
comfort when they looked up from the earth to the stars, whence
They were endowed with the highest wisdom then accessible to man.
appear in His true shape when a world conception based on the
then you are lost for evermore.”
The festive feeling which we have at Christmas will then ray out
we understand this, then the individual Christmas idea which we
connection with the different festivals of the year will then ray

Title: Lecture: Man and Cosmos
Matching lines:

then we speak of the astral body and of the Ego organization. But
When we study the
studies we know that we discover certain senses only when we
us that this statement is absolutely correct; for when
And when we study the human being, it will not be difficult to
this process, you cannot help saying: When I perceive through the
comes from inside. When I look at the table, its impression comes
human corpse. When we study a corpse, we study something which no
things in the right way must even say: We are then looking upon
as such true and real. But when I look upon the corpse, this no
the things I perceive when I dig a hole into the earth are not
things which exist in such a way that when the human being stands
through air when we behold something. When we look through air,
same way in which we would see the earth in a coal mine. Hence,
human being would then perceive are the earth's different kinds
waking consciousness and may then look upon the process of
sense impressions and with our thinking activity. When the human
human being cannot be conscious of such a perception. Only when
then able to perceive the whole metal life of the earth —
perceived after a special training, when he has passed through a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Human Freedom and Its Connection with the Mystery of Golgotha
Matching lines:

Anthroposophie als Kosmosophie. Erster Teil. Wesenzuege des Menschens im
irdischen und kosmischen Bereich. Der Mensch in seinem Zusammenhang mit
Wesenzuege des Menschens im irdischen und kosmischen
When we emancipate ourselves from the necessities of earthly
existence, when we rise up to free motives guiding our will; that
will, then we create the possibility of independence also between
When our senses
we live from birth to death, then the world appears to us as a
us when looking out into the world, it is an illusion which
re-appearing in another form; that is to say, we then no longer
which fills his waking consciousness. But when he considers his
waking concepts, then all this is not only a semblance or
be experienced within a world of pictures, of semblance. When we
lectures, to times when people still had a certain instinctive
manifestation of a spiritual world. This spiritual world then
is then the human being. What is concealed here on earth, becomes
illusion. When he passes through death, necessity imprisons him,
development of the earth. But when he went back still further, he
development. They reach back to ages when earthly life was still
themselves, and then all the beings, rising as far as man. And
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Knowledge Pervaded with the Experience of Love
Matching lines:

superficial way, when Greek life was beginning to evolve, and the
without a spiritual-scientific deepening, that when the ancient
when by his intellectual power he could form a picture of the
stage of human development. When he could grasp the world
when people tried to produce the homunculus in the retort out of
element. When man turns his thoughts and ideas to lifeless
the feeling that when single phenomena had to be drawn out of the
whole extent of facts and grasped in the form of ideas, then
whenever he faces the lifeless world.
When we go back
We shall then discover what a great change took place in all the
When we go back
through the methods which you have learned to know — when
Then came the
When the Greek
the belief that God might then express himself through man.
at a moment when the Greeks strove to set forth the divine in man
one entered icy regions, when an ancient Greek philosopher, for
becomes manifest in pure thought; as modern men we then no longer
animate his concepts, which have grown cold and lifeless: then he
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Golden Legend and a German Christmas Play
Matching lines:

at a time when peace keeps away from a very large part of our earth.
we shall want to comprehend it still more deeply at the present time.
strengthen us,
and it was then shown how man was, as it were, embodied in the Old
Testament history. Then as time went on there was added that which
comprehensive thought: the thought of the Origin of the Cross. The
about that (as was shown at certain times) when Adam, the man of sin,
when we lay his body in the earth, this body is not merely that which
Earth-aura. And when we now see on the grave of the man Adam led away
originally was, we then see everything that man has become through
forsaking his original state, when he submitted to the Luciferic
in the evolution of the Earth and is present therein. When, however,
formatively upon us, up to the moment when we have a conscious
Only when we pass through the gates of death we have to travel back
Adam-nature, of which he left an imprint in the grave when he died in
further evolution of man, beholding how man recapitulates when he has
When we
the three last years of the Christ life, when the Christ was in the
other places. But what Schröer then discovered of the customs
permitted to share in it. Things had to be made more comprehensible
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Christmas Thought and the Secret of the Ego
Matching lines:

word peace in a time when peace is utterly absent in the widest circles
death to each other and how they then can go through the same portal
intensely, especially in our time. Then we will have an intimation of
makes us strong, that He strengthens us, that He
of the temptation of Adam, and Eve was presented, and then it was shown
in certain periods of time): when Adam, the sinful man was buried,
stood in Paradise, which then grew again out of Adam's grave, out of
the earth has since then become united with the entire corporeality
view. The Luciferic principle entered the human being when the
indeed he forms a part of the earth. And when we lay his body into
being within the earthly realm. It can then also be clear out of
It is only when
Luciferic element mixed in with it. This then is in the aura of the
earth. And when we now look upon the tree growing out of the grave of
When we seek knowledge, we seek it in a different way than was
super-sensible forces in the spiritual world. When we have gone
as a tool so that we can consciously comprehend our self as an
bodily nature. When we meet a person we ask him, “How old are
journey. Only when we have gone through the portal of death must we
order to re encounter our “I” and then to take it along
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: On the Nature of Butterflies
Matching lines:

time in summer when man walks in the open and sees the lovely iridescent
when based on materialistic science. Experiments are continually being
things are only grasped rightly when the spiritual is considered.
complicated process. We will start from the fact that when autumn
where it hangs. It first attaches the threads and then vanishes into the
cocoon. So we first have the egg, then the caterpillar and now the
flutters forth into the air. It can then lay another egg and the same
phenomena. You have no doubt noticed the astonishing fact when a lamp
them to the earth. So when we see a caterpillar we know that it really
at night when there is no light it rolls up the thread. It spins it out
called. The silkworm spins the silk according to the light, so when you
is spun in the pattern of light rays, and when you come across a
which is then able to fly out and enjoy the activity of a sun-being.
annihilate, but when it comes about in the right way it transforms the
butterfly is understood only when viewed as a complete creature of light
far too much earthly matter. When the content of the caterpillar comes
When I say “I” to myself I kindle this inner light. In
butterfly's wings! It is really most interesting to note that when I say
be so simple, but in olden times when people had knowledge of these
know that he had not spoken with true inner feeling. But when he
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Conferencia: La Comunión Espiritual de la Humanidad
Matching lines:

Das Verhaeltnis Der Sternenwelt zum Menschen und des Menschen

Title: Lecture: Factors of Karma, Deficiencies in Psychoanalysis
Matching lines:

Das Karma des Befurs des Menschen in Anknuepfung an Goethes Leben.
not even that. Nor must you imagine that the position then
Notably when it tries to enter into the life of the soul, the
Solfatara country when one sets a light to a piece of
schools will not yet admit a comprehensive
life. Then she lived on. Fourteen years have passed. Perhaps
they say, ‘nervous,’ neurasthenic, or the like.
the patient gets to grips with the thing — then it will
are then obliged to place it frequently in a distorted light.
lives on Earth. Then perhaps we shall discover that there are
prevented the fulfilment of his plan. And then we shall
death when this life is at an end, and to become a potent force
strengthened and enhanced. Then between death and a new
Then as to the so-called ‘animal slime at the bottom of the
then you will understand how many things are working upward
now, in the one case and in the other. Above all when
Consider the human being in those years of life when the
make a great mistake, especially when they try to be clever,
of the former incarnation; and when this period is at an
effect, notably in the first seven years of life, when the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Matter Incidental to the Question of Destiny
Matching lines:

Das Karma des Befurs des Menschen in Anknuepfung an Goethes Leben.
of destiny in human life. The fact is brought home to us when we attempt
itself is obstinate when we try to elaborate ideas according to
especially when people are discussing the biography, the human
introduction of far more science into the schools. And when one
What does it mean when a biographer — in this case it is
its origin in ancient times, when people based themselves on
when the first train goes over, the bridge collapses and he is
hypothesis, for when such a thing occurs, Karma works itself
between birth and death. How would it then have been?
America at a time when Olcott was up to all manner of things
period of life when this profession is generally
somehow to promote him. When people prove their ability so
— naturally had no suspicions when he was told this
interesting piece of news. But when they had finished their
experiencing this and that, such and such complications. Then
entangle the accused. (And as defender? Then he must be well up
again into a half-slumbering condition, and when he
very minute when he visited him in his bedroom.
and then again on quite another, so as to bring precisely these
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Hereditary Impulses and Impulses from Previous Earth Lives
Matching lines:

Das Karma des Befurs des Menschen in Anknuepfung an Goethes Leben.
will go on and on evolving when the Earth passes through the
scientific world-conception of to-day, educationists, when they
the question of heredity when they consider it in conjunction
change of teeth, the etheric from then onward to the time of
this point of time. This is what we must really comprehend.
... When he is in the spiritual world with the Angeloi,
in some way can be near to his soul, then, looking downward,
thence, as I have explained even in exoteric lectures, all that
result of his vocational life in the last incarnation. Then
this is also the point of time when man is led by vague
former incarnation are especially at work. When
impulses, then he can also understand what social needs can be
so we called it, choosing a comprehensive and, as it were,
ideal of the Bourgeois we then contrasted the Eastern goal. (It
Europe, when modern scientific realism will have gone so far
circles.’ And then they summon up all kinds of powers which
can no longer work effectively when they begin to know how they
not do so — when she was born, since when she has been a
she has been in the Society, and if I were then to add up the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Relation of Man to the Hierarchies
Matching lines:

Das Karma des Befurs des Menschen in Anknuepfung an Goethes Leben.
believe — though they do not comprehend it — that they
kingdoms which he then finds in his physical environment: the
mineral kingdom and so on. And when he passes through the
gate of death the other section of his life begins. He then
they really do not comprehend it — that they
whence it comes there is absolutely no knowledge of the
God when they declare: ‘We will have none of your mediation
it really God whom they conceive when they think or speak of
God? Are they conceiving what the word God must mean when the
man, then the animal kingdom, the plant kingdom, the mineral
Spirit of the Time is a sublime Being. Then again we have those
harmony among men on Earth. Hence in a certain sense they
from death to a new birth. Then they lead him again into a new
Thence we come down to man himself. Man, as he now is on
part. In real truth, when they give themselves up to this
human being is living in an untruth when he does not admit, ‘I
and this involves important consequences. For when a man
human evolution. For when the soul is benumbed the Ego is
suppressed, the Ego is made dim, and then those other Powers
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture I: The Michael Imagination
Matching lines:

When a man
course of the year. When we direct our senses towards the external
characteristic: they are not comprehensible without further
Only when it reveals to you
souls. A man first observes it quite externally: when spring comes he
highest level. And then, when autumn comes, it withers and fades
away; and when winter comes it dies into the lap of the earth.
earlier times, when a more instinctive consciousness prevailed, was
nature-beings who spend the winter there. Then, when spring comes,
but now, as spring advances and especially when summer comes on, they
When high summer has come, then out there in the periphery of the
fixed stars, and so on. When autumn comes, they turn towards the
normally experiences, and then but dimly, half-consciously,
When
earth, we share in the effects of its warmth and light. But when a
content of his mind, then he gradually educates his heart and
readiness for work in the morning, then the onset of hunger and of
umbrella when it rains. When we go out from ourselves and experience
then do we really understand the cycle of the year.
Then,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture II: The Christmas Imagination
Matching lines:

art only when it expresses human feeling in such a way that through
know from yesterday's lecture that when
from itself during the summer. Hence in the depths of winter the
character of the Earth, we must of course not forget that when winter
Earth. It is then that the Earth unfolds its own nature in the
atmosphere where the watery element comes to an end. Hence if we are
skin of an orange. Then I must put in the hydrosphere, this watery
which we can say, when we use it on a small scale — this is
Hence
forms. Hence we have before us this formation of warmth, water, air:
wants to be. Hence, when we look up into the cosmos, we are really
looking at the sulphur-process. When we consider the tendency of
season is sulphurised. Then we come at Michaelmas to the time when
seeding process? When plants run to seed, they are doing what we are
constantly doing in a dull human way when we use plants for food. We
cook them. Now the development of a plant to blossom and then to
sulphurised, so to speak, when summer is at its height. When autumn
perspective. The flea would then discover that in the bone we have to
piece and would then describe it from his own flea-standpoint,
just as a man describes the Earth when somewhere — let us say
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture III: The Easter Imagination
Matching lines:

deposits, which are indeed a phenomenon of the utmost importance for
limestone appear only when we look further out into the cosmos, as it
were. Then we find a subtle difference between winter-limestone and
as it were contented, as a human head may be when it has solved an
When
especially when March comes, the limestone becomes — we may say
power of attraction for the Ahrimanic beings. Whenever spring
beings. But when spring draws near, the impression which the
ensoul the limestone — to permeate it with soul. So, when March
were. If they were to succeed, then in the summer this astral rain
partly, as far as the limestone extends. And then, in autumn, the
from the Earth an etheric sheath in which they could then take up
Hence
When
sprout, they assimilate and draw in carbonic acid. Hence the carbonic
beings. And then, with the extinction of all human and animal life on
is what the Luciferic spirits strive and hope for, when the end of
This form would then be able to merge gradually into the
then out of them would arise something like an etheric form, in which
camel and then like something else. When March comes, he sees in the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture IV: The St. John Imagination
Matching lines:

in him. Then, since in autumn Nature dies away and thus bears death
Nature-consciousness, a strengthening of his self-consciousness must
is then at its height in man, it is all the more necessary for the
Hence
the Earth? — then one knows: That is cosmic Will. And one has
it is when one looks down into the depths
of the Earth. And if one looks up to the heights, how is it then? The
appears — I cannot put it otherwise — a Form. When we
give it the same name by which it was known then. We can say: In
whence the dragon draws his coiling life. But now, in the radiant
the height of summer, we ask ourselves: Whence does Michael, who
golden sunshine and then shines forth inwardly as a silver-sparkling
you see that when we
human measure. Then you will come to feel that all this is a kind of
Its meaning first dawns upon the mind when as human beings we learn
Then
for then an impression is given that such an idea, or picture,
have the complete picture only when we bring it into dramatic form,
then to be presented; Raphael who leads man into the secrets of
John's time, all that can then be seen in weaving pictures would have
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture V: The Working Together of the Four Archangels
Matching lines:

which may come to us from the content of these pictures, then at the
from the traditions of the past, and make use of them just when
then they are very little understood. So in the first part of
though it is quoted often enough. It occurs when Faust, having opened
Und sich die goldnen Eimer reichen,
is then compared with external combustion, in which all sorts
in the human organism, whereby oxygen is taken up by carbon, is then
human organism when carbon unites with oxygen there — a process
for when it is summer with us, it is winter in the opposite
appears to us in summer, and then follows a course which brings him
after six months to the other side. Then it is winter with us. While
winter, and then Uriel is over the other hemisphere. But the Earth
our heads. And then these forces, which at other times are outside in
winter. Then in winter he begins to re-ascend, and from this
precisely when we allow all that Raphael brings about,
summer — when we allow all this to work on us at Easter through
the spiritual hearing of Inspiration, then we have the crowning of
he engenders the forces of human breathing. Hence we can say: While
spring, if in autumn, when the rays of Raphael pass through the Earth,
when the breath pulses through the body with the help of the etheric
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Pythic, Prophetic and Spiritual-Scientific Clairvoyance
Matching lines:

more comprehensive understanding of the process of the human soul into
daily life, is really only a dream of tale Will-impulses. When they will,
chalk, and think of this action, then you have of course an idea of
your thoughts when you are asleep. A great part of the activity of will
do this. But something happens, especially when observing the world
and when we think, we follow the path of the nerves. But we do not
is then reflected as our thoughts.
the path of his blood under the influence of the outer world, and then
learn to know ourselves when we learn to know the imaginations which
are revealed to us when we experience ourselves within the blood extending
to up-build us when we live within the nerves extending to our senses.
takes place in blood and nerves, we are unable — when deeply sunk
then experiences the imaginative world so that he seems as it were to
in truth no outer world, but a world which lives in our blood. When
bliss in people when they become clairvoyant in this way, that is when
is here the boundary between the human inner and outer-world, then what
of what a man experiences when he eats and drinks. When all is said
when he has drunk Rhinewine or Mosel, which of course rises only to
were still known, when people still spoke of them in literature, was
of the 19th century. Then came the second half of the 19th century,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Pythic, Prophetic and Spiritual-Scientific Clairvoyance
Matching lines:

comprehensive understanding of the processes of the human soul in
impulses. When they will, and represent something to themselves
If you lift a piece of chalk and then
think about this action, then you have of course an idea of it in
of it, just as you are unconscious of your thoughts when you are
especially when observing the world through our senses and our
is, when we follow the eyes, nose, ears and taste nerves, we follow
And when we think, we follow the
brought to where the nerve paths reach their end, and is then
of his blood under the influence of the outer world, and then to
learn to know ourselves when we learn to know the Imaginations
which are revealed to us when we experience ourselves within the
Inspirations destined to up-build us when we live within the nerves
takes place in blood and nerves. We are unable, when deeply sunk in
then experiences the Imaginative world so that he seems as it were
When a man lives in the nerves which extend to the senses, he
when they become clairvoyant in this way, that is, when they
boundary between the human inner and outer world, then what is now
experiences when he eats and drinks. When all is said such
in an epicure when he has drunk Rhinewine or
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: St. Augustine
Matching lines:

Die Polaritaet von Dauer und Entwicklung Im Menschenleben. Die kosmische
Die Polaritaet von Dauer und Entwicklung Im Menschenleben.
considerations, and to go more deeply into then. To-day,
then draw conclusions upon which we can base our deeper
him, and his outlook! and we can then consider other
good, all that is filled with Wisdom, and then on the other
with its acceptance of the polarity in World-phenomena, Above
all, it unites certain ideas which can only be understood when
itself such ideas of a physical appearance, (sinnlichen
Augustine then also passed through Scepticism, which is a quite
appears, when one shuts one's Sense organs to it. That is the
to here is expressed in two directions. The one is this. When a
your inner being, then the other pole of this courage should he
comes when one is truly conscious of what one experiences
yet ripe to receive then. In that pre-Christian epoch
away from the corpse; and then comes the Christ-symbol, the
phenomena connected with our present Moon, that camp-follower,
various phenomena connected to-day with the present Moon, with
of Cosmology by saying, when the Moonlight falls on the Earth,
whenever the secret of Birth was alluded to. And the peculiar
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Architectural Forms
Matching lines:

then of that time of suffering and pain which has since
historical moment in our movement, when we set ourselves to
A deep question then arose: What building does modern culture
Then there arose what one might call the ecclesiastic
earth-gravity, as it did when it built the Greek temple; we no
longer see the soul directly expressing its experiences when it
loses itself in heavenly heights, as it did when it created
Gothic art, when Dürer adapted his profoundly expressive
clear when the Baroque style is, as it were, taken by force
humanity is capable, when it sinks itself in the
Then we see, in surveying further the development of human art,
Thus we see the time approach, when architecture, with a
modern architect has done, when he has evolved Greek forms like
feelings, common in the times when the Host was elevated for
synthesis between a comprehension of heaven and earth, which we
regarded, when the imperfect beginning is nothing but a
were absolutely right, only the future can show, when the facts
Thus, to-day, when we wished to look back to some extent on the
when this spirit, near him, has some plan for mankind and
satisfied by the message of our building. When people
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: World History: Lecture I: Evolution of the Soul and of Memory
Matching lines:

Foundation Meeting, Steiner presents a comprehensive survey of the history
prepared and strengthened the founding assembly for his courageous,
Allgemeinen Anthroposophischen Gesellschaft.
when we can see already in preparation events of extraordinary
comprehensible as we try to understand its origin in the
to-day. Then we go on to assume a prehistoric life of man, and
soul-life undergoing comparatively little change. Then the
deeper when we compare the constitution of soul in the human
Then, if we contemplate a human being of that ancient epoch, we
knew how to experience their own head. And as you, when you
Further, when we consider the periphery of the Earth, and fit
experience for a man of those ancient times when he said: ‘In
great experience it was for him, and one of deep meaning, when
he was able to say: ‘Here in my head lives the Earth. When I go
him. We judge quite wrongly when we believe that what we call
heart experience. Then they had a further experience, a feeling
When therefore man wanted to express the experience he had as
works in me. Even when a rude person called some one's
that when he went away from the Earth out into cosmic space, he
came into the Earth's environment and then into the starry
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: World History: Lecture II: Mysteries of 'Asia'
Matching lines:

Foundation Meeting, Steiner presents a comprehensive survey of the history
prepared and strengthened the founding assembly for his courageous,
when one takes into consideration the totally different
East, and we saw that we have to look back to the time when the
town, bricks and mortar meet his gaze on every hand. When he
this realm ends another realm begins, then again above that
them as they are for us — then we should have above, for
Thrones; then the Second Hierarchy: Kyriotetes, Dynamis,
have when we lie, as we say, ‘like a log’ and know nothing of
days, are there not? But then there was no such thing: even in
there, even during this Asiatic evolution. By day, then, men
There were however moments when the sleeper would feel: An
Hierarchy, but only when a still deeper condition of sleep
nevertheless what was then experienced from the Second
And the experience remained in man's feeling when he awoke. He
could then say: I have been graciously blessed by higher
have to-day were unknown then; written characters were in more
present day, then for them you would all be initiates. The
know that a man may only make such signs on paper when he can
comprehending and understanding the thing. Read my book
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: World History: Lecture III: Asiatic Mysteries of Ephesus, Gilgamesh and Eabani
Matching lines:

Foundation Meeting, Steiner presents a comprehensive survey of the history
prepared and strengthened the founding assembly for his courageous,
then, as we have described in an earlier lecture, a memory that
it is to such a humanity that we must return, when we go back
etheric body, even when awake. He knew how to distinguish: This
Before, they are outside; then they are within him. They enter
when man experienced a certain separation of his
that I touched upon thirteen years ago, when I spoke of
have then to do with a personality who has preserved many
Hence it came about that when this personality, in accordance
city. Then there appeared, because destiny had led him thither,
those Spiritual Powers to whom they always turned when they
personality spiritually, even after death. Thus when we
feeling was not then so single and united as it is to-day.
Hence it could not have the experience of freedom, in the sense
present on Earth in Atlantean times, when the ancient original
earthly humanity the primeval wisdom and Who, when the Moon had
the immortality of the soul. Later on, in the Middle Ages, when
for him, of which he then partook, and by means of them
case when certain exceptional conditions are not assured, the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: World History: Lecture IV: Atlantean Wisdom in the Mysteries of Hibernia, Gilgamish and Eabani at Ephesus, Logos Mysteries of Artemis at Ephesus
Matching lines:

Foundation Meeting, Steiner presents a comprehensive survey of the history
prepared and strengthened the founding assembly for his courageous,
laws than when attached to the human organism. And as a finger
the times when all these things were taking place, we must look
I then said before we can come to a clear and full
sense-perception. Then he was made aware of all the
difficulties and obstacles which meet man when he searches
the Hibernian initiation. For when one says theoretically in
Very well then, we must remain in the illusion. That means,
knowledge. And so once more they came to a great moment when
they said to themselves: If Truth is not, well then we live
come thus to a time in his life when he despairs of Being and
with error and illusion, then one cannot value Being and Truth.
then, when they had gone through all this, when they had, as it
more particularly developed. When a man approached the statue,
space within, he only became aware of it when he pressed. And
illusion and the might of error, — and then, after that,
elastic, but plastic. When the pupil pressed this statue
left the place, and was only led back there again when all the
when the pupil felt the suggestive influence of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: World History: Lecture V: Mysteries of the East, West, and of Ephesus
Matching lines:

Foundation Meeting, Steiner presents a comprehensive survey of the history
prepared and strengthened the founding assembly for his courageous,
more recent times when we understand and appreciate the
(which were in reality the source whence all the older
When we look back into the older Mysteries of the East, we have
guide the events and phenomena of Earth. The Gods were
natural impulses. When Aristotle points Alexander to the
and then the fruit. I see the annual plants in the meadows and
know how to-day, when there is carbonic acid in the air, that
Sun epoch. In that time I bore still within me the plants. Then
watery-airy in substance. Then the human being separated off
as big as the whole Earth, and then to separate off, to
when they looked abroad upon the meadows and beheld all the
growth of green and flowers, then they said: We have separated
Earth; then gave them over to her that she might receive them
were pushed out of the way and had then to go through an
present when man took cognisance of the physical world around
him. When he beheld the plants in the meadow, it was not only
the Mysteries had changed and the time was come when man began
present at their manifestations. When the time had gone
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: World History: Lecture VI: Mysteries of the Ancient Near East Enter Europe
Matching lines:

Foundation Meeting, Steiner presents a comprehensive survey of the history
prepared and strengthened the founding assembly for his courageous,
century, as far as initiation was then possible, by one of the
bordering on it, namely, the Soul-world; and then the world
feeling, before we can comprehend the Land of the Spirits. And
our inner life of thought and feeling in just the same way when
we want to comprehend what lies beyond the period I have
Starting then from this world, the world that is a kind of
world fails us when we want to picture it, — we came into
Oriental world, passed through the Greek world, and then into
had not been followed first by Greece and then by Rome.
period when Julian the Apostate experiences as it were the last
that he is living in that age. When to-day a man recollects,
when, as we say, he bethinks himself, what can he call to mind?
had in Ephesus, then it was so with him that when he bethought
may therefore say that we are here dealing with a period when
moment we will pass by this period. Then follows the age that
the very first lectures of this course, when I described the
have now come to the period when the man of the West, beginning
abstractions. We have reached a time when mankind has no longer
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: World History: Lecture VII: The Fifteenth Century and the Transition from Mind-Soul to Spiritual-Soul
Matching lines:

Foundation Meeting, Steiner presents a comprehensive survey of the history
prepared and strengthened the founding assembly for his courageous,
Spiritual Soul. For we live in an age when the evolution of the
rather of the Spirit that is in Nature. To-day, when we speak
human being and those that are found in Nature. When we set out
these we have mentioned, that are found when we examine
true understanding of man when we bring together in one the
that she contains. Then we have a picture, an imagination of
when we meet with something outside in Nature that cannot be
went farther. It was clear to him that when man uses his eye to
know how when we investigate the constitution of man, we sum it
knowledge of the human being, — then we cannot possibly
stone. If it is formed into a crystal, then form-building
In short, when we look around in the world, we find all about
quarter. And then we have the tiny particle of albumen that
imagine the old hen has the complicated albumen. This is
included in the egg, and thence arises the new hen. It is the
albumen continued, it has gone on evolving. Then the germinal
substance is developed once again; and so it goes on from hen
to hen. In actual fact it is not so. Every time the transition
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: World History: Lecture VIII: The Burning of the Ephesian Temple and the Goetheanum
Matching lines:

Foundation Meeting, Steiner presents a comprehensive survey of the history
prepared and strengthened the founding assembly for his courageous,
then to bring the human heart, the human soul and spirit in
found when one follows the path that leads away from the
writes its Cosmic Script. And the words that I then wrote upon
the days preceding the burning of Ephesus, when men spoke of
home and a dwelling place in the Mysteries. And when in those
Mysteries, when the Mysteries were spoken of in the
super-sensible into the sensible worlds — when, therefore,
the Mysteries were spoken of in the super-sensible worlds, then
peculiar force and earnestness when we see it shape itself out
of strange and unparalleled events, when we see it written with
Herostratus, to the burning of Ephesus, then, in those flames
sank then the Deed of Him Who was capable of the greatest Love
Golgotha in a true light, when we add to all else we have
expression of the Jealousy of the Gods. And then into this
when we come to our own time, then that which in earlier ages
it is being so played out. In olden times, when men thought of
wisdom has a home. And when the Mysteries were spoken of among
the Gods, it was said: When we descend into the Mysteries, we
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: World History: Lecture IX: World History in the Light of Anthroposophy
Matching lines:

Foundation Meeting, Steiner presents a comprehensive survey of the history
prepared and strengthened the founding assembly for his courageous,
When we look at the world to-day — and it has been the
Western civilisation will continue to steer. When we think of
world. Then modern science appeared in its many branches and
The notice was to this effect: When one listens to something of
waking consciousness were to be seen. In our present time, when
When one watches the scene presented there, a thought connected
consciousness then prevailing — in the waking state
the threshold. And in numberless cases one then hears the voice
from it again. And when one witnesses this scene which is
current education provides, then the souls of men would pass
on the journey of which I have spoken, when the souls of
him, to this effect: If things continue as they now are, when
to hear of the impulses in the spiritual world which then pour
be the High School of true Spiritual Science. Henceforth we
must not draw back when confronted by the shallowness of the
beings are placed when confronting the Guardian of the
can then apply in the activity that is needed in this age so
hold their own when confronting the Guardian of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Goethe, Comte and Bentham
Matching lines:

Die Polaritaet von Dauer und Entwicklung Im Menschenleben. Die kosmische
Die Polaritaet von Dauer und Entwicklung Im Menschenleben.
in our last lecture, when we said that St Augustine sought in his
the soul of man when he develops Imaginative Consciousness, that in
personalities; that we can only do when we attain the Imaginative
Imaginative Consciousness when we so experience our thinking that,
the world of external nature one phenomenon is linked on to
consciousness by day; and it comes to man by day when he is awake,
body is dumped down; and by day, when man is awake, he loses his
the fact that especially in our present cycle of time, man, when he
is awoke, is given over to an illusion. As we have seen, when he is
are not then active; but they are not inactive. They are then in
should not be the case. It should be normal for a man to-day when
crawls, to feel then as something which he carries consciously
just as the Sun when low on the horizon looks bigger
than when high up in the heavens. One knows it is a delusion, yet
phenomena of nature, and expressed this in his interpretation of
natural phenomena. Man to-day places his soul in his flesh and
but he considered the phenomena of nature as brought about by this
thought of these Spiritual Beings as operative in the phenomena of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Whitsuntide in the Course of the Year
Matching lines:

permeated with a certain belief in reality when, whether in
to him to describe what thus goes outside reality, when he
Only when the individuality in the human organism gains
When anyone
When we look at conscious life we look at destruction; and we
the soul force when it wakes to consciousness wears out and
of sprouting and budding go forward. Hence it is not correct
in summertime, when the earth is budding and sprouting. No!
the earth itself as spiritual being wakes when towards autumn
that the moment of time when man is destined to unite himself
have also called attention to how in more ancient times, when
sleeping condition of the earth, when his soul had to sink
the. dream-like Imagination of the old spiritual vision, then
process arises similar to what takes place when the budding
When we are
the same when we put ourselves in relation with a flower or
of it. We begin to know of it only when these processes of
what you then see. Conscious life consists in such processes
culture. When we instigate cultural work we also destroy
a dead man into our living man. Then sleep has the task of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Meditation and Concentration
Matching lines:

our physical body in the waking state whenever we wish to
unity of the world? How they only find satisfaction when they
which he could explain all the phenomena in the world. He was
many years ago, when someone wrote to me urgently requesting
the soul is as if split into three, and when the soul crosses
kind of clairvoyance is that which arises, when what we call
relatively the most important. Hence I must ever speak of its
head, and are then really in a world which we have difficulty
whole orbit of the cosmos — and when we draw together
The colour will then become paler — and if we extend it
if we contract this surface, then supposing it to be a pale
saturated yellow, because the colour is then more
when for a long, long time he has taken the trouble to
sensation of being outside the body; and when he has been
not yet a coloured and resounding inner experience, then the
again and again, that when it is given out, spiritual
perceptions, then we pass over to a thoughtful consideration
of these, and we then form our scientific judgments. This
Hence knowledge must precede vision, and this is what is so
incomprehensible demand. For it is relatively easy to have
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture I
Matching lines:

especially scientific, problems. Then I should like to refer to
important phenomena of the advancing post-Atlantean cultural
life and personality of Goethe are comprehensive and decisive
[*Except when noted otherwise, quotations of
reflections, let us, then, bring up before our mind's eye the
life of Goethe as a spiritual phenomenon.
when considered objectively, we shall find a solution for
forget that when he joined this university life he was not
awaken a longing in him whenever he had heard about them.
for aesthetics, was slightly disillusioned when he first called
the comprehensive intellectual horizons he desired. Therefore,
affairs, he then became so ill that he stood face to face with
When Goethe did continue his studies in Strassburg, he joined
feelings he met this personality, we must recall that, when he
experiences through which he had passed in Leipzig when he was
mystic-cabalistic — points of view. Even then he endeavored to
Then he came to Strassburg where he could again attend lectures
Goethe now entered vitally into all that then stirred
endeavor to trace the phenomena of the world from the simplest
Herder's mind already harbored a vast, comprehensive view of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture II
Matching lines:

of our time. But even when we consider human life as it
When people trace Goethe's life in the way many do who pretend
Such conclusions are frequently drawn when people say: A thing
certain things in his youth. We then derive what he did later
it. That is no more intelligent than when the coming of spring
aspiration to know the truth in natural phenomena? Do we not
then sets a candle on this altar made of natural objects and
in the phenomena of nature even in this boy of six or seven!
When we consider the time into which Goethe was born, we shall
sense with his person. But, in reference to certain phenomena
have been a different sort of man, a fool, who then would not
actually occurred and a tile had fallen on Goethe's head when
individuality of Goethe and his age when taken in the broadest
much further. When we look at Goethe, it does not, perhaps,
appear at once — we shall come back to this later — but, when
When we trace the life of Goethe with spiritual scientific
childhood continues to progress. Then something comes from
becoming acquainted with the Duke of Weimar in 1775. Then,
when concentrated in Schiller's
a natural phenomenon in the organism. However, we never learn to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture III
Matching lines:

sense, and approach it from various points and directions. When
This is so even when we take into consideration repeated lives
question can be answered only when we observe life somewhat
indeed, during sleep, when the ego and astral body are working
ego and astral body than when he is awake. It may even be said
the rest of our organism when it is night for our sensory
reciprocally, it is night for the rest of our organism when it
or less withdrawn from the ego and astral body when we are
then, that during sleep especially intimate relationships
sleeping and waking. Thus, you will not be surprised when the
that must really be developed during sleep. Well, when you
really the baby among his human members, it will not then seem
experiences when it is in the head, which is primarily the
head organism. When we say that relative to his physical body,
learn to understand him when we fail to permit these complex
Then an entirely different relationship comes about during the
within you at one moment is, in the next, outside, and then
form of the body and unites with it when you inhale. It is only
when we permeate ourselves with the knowledge that what we call
members of the most learned circles, when they tried to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

freedom, bring more with him than in earlier ages when his
instinctively; that is, when he received by inspiration the
When
conditions in ancient times were such that those who were then
specially qualified personalities was then inspired by beings
summer the earth sleeps, so it is not possible then to find
wide awake at Christmas; then the earth's aura is
easily be recognized when we take a common sense look out into
of one; this piece is then joined with another part by another
then will depend altogether upon an understanding of the
Sun, and Moon. It is a peculiar fact that when one speaks as a
the same principle is at the bottom of what has been said. When
comprehend it completely in its comprehensive cosmic
before. But when you look back at earlier cultural periods, if
today. When you compare the joy that a human being could still
who has finished elementary and high school, and then looked
respected. The time is yet to come when the feeling will
vocational life? You have it before you today when you consider
after-dinner coffee and family music, when contemptuous remarks
know that when a workman stands at his vice and the sparks fly
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture V
Matching lines:

unparalleled when compared to the total scope of life in other
is then guided into the ancient world by Homunculus, who had
consciousness like the clouds of smoke that are produced when
say, then, that for a proper understanding of things some
more comprehensive spiritual scientific conception of the
thirtieth year. When she was sixteen, she fell in love,
life, from nervousness or neurasthenia, or something of the
kind, and these symptoms are then diagnosed as an expression of
The effort is then made to introduce this kind of psychology
and if the person comes to understand the matter, then things
on some other occasion. This, then, is one example of how
of the soul,” as we have explained, then burrows into the
light the fact that the plan he had for his life when he was
about sixteen was wrecked. He then had to turn to a different
when, through questioning, this shattered plan of life is
Then
theosophists. They think that when the soul has been
psychoanalyzed, when we have penetrated its deepest regions
earth. He or she would then perhaps discover that certain
Such an individual would then observe that this ruined life
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

are in human life, something we recognize when we try to
correctly put himself into the nature of those phenomena that
lead to a truly fruitful grasp of life. When we consider these
obstinate when we undertake to work out concepts in accord with
be made when we discuss the course of life of eminent
if we view the matter from a more comprehensive standpoint, we
introduced into the schools. However, when someone would ask
have really when a biographer sits down and so forms his
understanding of the personality concerned. When someone forms
everywhere. We do not come to understand this period when we
technical vocation, became a true technician, and then went
over the bridge, but was sitting at home by the fire. Then he
happened to him in this life. What then?
when we consider people who are really somewhat gifted with
of Eyth, who was in America at a time when Olcott was doing all
thrust itself upon us when we do not disdain acquainting
— a time when one could be a legal mind
then said to him, “This report is so good that you certainly
government ministry, could not take it amiss when he was given
this news. So when the game was over, the secretary said to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

a broader basis, and so I must explain in a more comprehensive
When
inherited characteristics when they wish to pass judgment on
of it will be attained only when we introduce something that
can be understood when we grasp the content of my little book,
body then passes through its development.
bottom of the matter. When we fix our attention back beyond the
outline. All that takes place then between death and a new
in some close relationship with him, his attention is then
directed, when he looks below, primarily upon what is connected
then the period from the fourteenth until the twenty-first year
such a way that certain conditions can be determined when one
evolution when we advise him or her to assume a different
— a comprehensive, approximate expression, but nevertheless
therefore, comprehend the very thing they perceive. But at
most comprehensive way, directing his attention especially to
the Eastern thinker suffers terribly under the thought then
feeling of tragedy, saying that a time will come in Europe when
They believe they can accomplish most when they choose the
work. He can no longer exert an influence when people begin to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

facts of life, and then fortifying our point of view with this
the truth only when we feel and realize how everything, every
he took issue with it in a book of his own. The pupil then
“ancient and rusty views” of his music teacher. Then he
that time. Today, you know, boys make only airplanes, but then
no true connection. Then he turned to philosophy. In those days
project. Much hostility was then aroused against him and,
many students and, what was then a mere matter of course, gave
mention the following authenticated fact; it was related by a
then the custom and is still so to some extent even now,
remembers me, and then because it assures me of the continued
present itself when the right honorable Aeneas, with his
might then suffice to realize any decision it might please His
service to him every other satisfaction for me, I will then not
equal number of scudi within a few months when I receive my new
man was then really summoned to this court. The only
requirement was that he deliver lectures on the occasions when
and then went to the University of Pisa where he studied
medicine without much satisfaction, then turned to philosophy,
stipend for him. Then, after he had pursued his geometrical
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

environment. When an individual passes through the portal of
then to find his way directly to the Godhead without the
conception is that those individuals really hold when they say,
by such men? Do they really have a conception of God when they
speak of Him? When a man speaks of his god in a justifiable
different. When we review all the concepts such individuals
archangels and angels — then comes man, the animal kingdom,
When
who is, of course, a most sublime being. Then we have, in turn,
human relationships over long stretches of time. Then, if we
not admit it. When we consider this, however, we see it is an
when he denies that he looks up to his angel while
inner maya, and this has important consequences. When we
when the soul is stupefied, the consequences for human
the ego, and then other forces that ought not to work in the
angel, but the luciferic angel. Then, however, the steep
God an angel who is then replaced by a corresponding luciferic
called humility, was bound to bring on materialism. When we
a direct connection with his god only out of himself. When you
then know that the present religious denominations do not rise
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture X
Matching lines:

When
and that, when man turns against man for the sake of external
Certainly, but then no attenion is paid to the fact that the
When
point in space and time. When we fix this in our minds, we
When
community. He had passed through the portal of death and when
know, of course, that when a human being passes through the
then descended further and began to worship those gods who are
Thus we may say that polytheism, when human beings worshipped
Then
then, could the ancient peoples still worship archai,
realm of spirituality. But then came the time when the human
next subordinate hierarchy, man himself. When we recall how the
was necessary that He should be seen, like the phenomena of
but when we are most of all aware that the Christ belongs to
level. When we face another human being in life, it is in maya
before us only the maya of natural phenomena, so are we
world of the senses; then he stands before us as belonging to
in reality that when you face someone, you shall feel that what
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mysteries of the Sun: Lecture I
Matching lines:

Die Wissenschaft vom Werden des Menschen.
did not pass over immediately into the other. But when we
the Greeks Helios. Then, third, there came the physical
And with this three foldness then seen in the Sun, the men
When this
Take a phenomenon that forces itself on the attention of any
other peoples? When Balfour speaks today about the relation
of his people to the rest of the world, or when Houston
the time of testing has come, the time of trial, when we have
Venus, and then that of Vulcan. As man finds himself again in
from the Jupiter evolution as Venus and then again as Vulcan.
concealed, however, when the world is spoken of as consisting
thus concealed is the answer to the question: what then
when this is no longer there — when the Venus age has
come or when it is already half way through its term? What
then remains? Where is there anything? What is still
you can see in the way of stars, light-phenomena; see what
sense perceptions — then ask yourselves: Where is
beyond the Venus age; it will then disappear. And everything
What then has
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mysteries of the Sun: Lecture II
Matching lines:

Die Wissenschaft vom Werden des Menschen.
right when applied thus in general but for the head it is
white, spiritual, is outside the head when you are asleep.
When you are awake it is united with the head and then for
backbone, is bound up with the spiritual, and when you sleep
other diagram of waking man saying: when physical man is
awake (see a in diagram 1) then the spiritual man
the matter stands when considered cosmically. To look
incarnation. Then we have to say: what in this incarnation we
physiognomy when at rest, reveals in the firm outlines of the
Now when man
complicated being. When he is awake, when he has his head,
head when it aches; then they are conscious of having a head,
himself lucky when in normal consciousness he knows nothing
comprehensive picture, of your previous incarnation. For in
due simply to the sub-consciousness of the head not then
irregularly. If a man is able to breathe regularly, when his
heart beat even is when in fact all the functions of man's
we dream of this middle man. But when we bring to light
feeling, or to put it differently, when man learns to look at
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mysteries of the Sun: Lecture III
Matching lines:

Die Wissenschaft vom Werden des Menschen.
to old age and then die — concerning this fact questions
life must receive enlightenment when we can really get down
meaning when we speak of the spiritual-Sun Plato still
anyone accepts when taking as his authority modern physics,
overpowering heat, this is how he would picture it. And when
effect as going through floods of light. But when we came
space. But it is a strange kind of empty space: When I say
absolutely nothing strange or difficult to understand when
west thinks to himself — especially when he is a hard and
to himself that if there is nothing in space then it is just
which you would then enter most uncomfortable — that is
help of the simplest mathematical concept and when I say
than nothing, we can have debts. Then we do actually have
gradually to correct our concepts. When we stand in front of
that has slipped into the holes, however, because it is then
makes man conscious when without the resistance of the brain
ordinary man between birth and death. We should then have to
the corporeal. And when we look at the brain the soul-life
is the reality — when man is looked at spiritually from
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Eurhythmy (Introduction to a performance)
Matching lines:

Eurythmie, die Offenbarung der sprechenden Seele. Eine Fortbildung der
Goetheschen Metamorphosenanschauung im Bereich der menschlichen Bewegung
Eurythmie, die Offenbarung der sprechenden Seele.
Eine Fortbildung der Goetheschen Metamorphosenanschauung im Bereich
der menschlichen Bewegung
are made in the larynx and the other organs of speech when a
Eurhythmy, then, a process as yet within the human
organic functions and development and then transformed into
artistic medium, by a different form of speech. Hence, as you
then expressed by the movements of individuals. This visible
musical element to be found in it. When recitation or
connection to remember that when Goethe studied his Iambic
built up upon a physiological basis merely, whereas when a
of which are full of meaning, then the whole of its being,

Title: Differentation of Primeval Wisdom into East, Middle, West
Matching lines:

true view of the world when we consider the earth and indeed
the universe, in its entirety — which means when we
When one
earth, they can judge of everything real; and they will then
just said, can also be observed geographically, when it
away from humanity, a comprehensive, one might call
uniform thing. When I naw speak of knowledge, I mean not merely
for each of the various European territories. Then we have an
the middle of the 15th century when the direct understanding
permeated Spiritually, then without any doubt at all the
of their children; but then they like to fog themselves a
of the East, and this comes to us when such people as
working-man, of world phenomena. There what rests an the
merely remind ourselves of a certain phenomenon, in order to
goes through different metamorphosis and then reappears in
(Königsbergerise) it, and it then becomes Kantian. That
Schiller's youth when any talk of Goethe left a bitter taste
in his mouth. Then they became acquainted; and they learnt
Then Schiller wrote one might say as a kind of Spiritual
Ethics of Spinoza, how Goethe then went to Italy and wrote
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man and Nature: Intellect in Man and Nature Bereft of the Gods
Matching lines:

falsely when he declares that it is the material substance of
development when a human being pursues the normal course of
progressive evolution; that is to say, when he unites with
the impulse of the Mystery of Golgotha and when he realises
reality, in the whole wide world, when we leave the human
Past. When we look at Nature we are looking at
connection with external Nature, you may ask: Where then, are
external Nature as it is to-day, and then a future lying
away.” And when in the individual human being the
fulfilled, then the words of Christ will live in the
only become concrete and real when we receive the impulse of
validity of thought when it has been proved by experiment and
imagine that it pumps the blood in every direction and then
indeed; people are scared when the gravity of these things
say that this is the time when we descended to physical life
radiance upon us. Why, then, should this radiance be any the
When it is
grasp of thought. This is quite true, for whence comes the
most palpable phenomenon of all. The fatigue of which we
what we feel in our limbs when they move is also akin to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Der Grundstein
Matching lines:

Menschenseele!
Im Menschen-Welten-Wesen.
Denn es waltet der Vater-Geist der Höhen
Lasset aus den Höhen erklingen,
Menschen mögen es hören.
Menschenseele!
Im Menschen-Seelen-Wirken.
Menschen mögen es hören.
Menschenseele!
Du lebest im ruhenden Haupte,
Schenken;
In Menschen-Geistes-Gründen.
Im Weltenwesen Licht-erflehend;
Was in den Höhen erhöret wird;
Menschen mögen es hören.
In den irdischen Wesensstrom;
Erstrahlte in Menschenseelen;

Title: Lecture: Human Knowledge and Its Significance for Man and the Cosmos
Matching lines:

Das Raetsel des Menschen.
Das Raetsel des Menschen.
times will come when their souls will be incarnated again and when knowledge
ourselves are still living in an age when it is not as yet left entirely
and have no inkling of the fact that when they speak of this ‘simplicity
under a delusion. Times will come when knowledge, and knowledge alone
civilisation for that age in the future when the human being will have
may say that the head disappears, and the rest of the body is then transformed
but when I say this, you must remember that it is the forces
What, then, is the function
to us when we study the existence of the human being on the one side
It is only now and then in dreams that human beings have a fleeting
forces of knowledge we apply in order to grasp and comprehend the external
present epoch of civilisation, when knowledge is so universally applied
for the purpose of grasping the phenomena of the outer world, we divert
of antiquity, when man's knowledge was acquired through faculties of
inner clairvoyance. Man did not then expend his forces upon the outer
Indians. In our age, when practically the whole Earth has been explored,
as intensive as it extensive then people would have
that when the majority of people travel about the world today, they
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Contrasting World-conceptions of East and West
Matching lines:

but also when we are asleep. During our sleep, we live outside
our ordinary consciousness? How are we connected with it, when
we are asleep? When we ask this question, we immediately
East, when it was not necessary for man to have the education
soul-life had a corresponding nuance. When he nurtured
thoughts. When he was able to say: “Thoughts live in me,
from ours. When we are asleep now, we are forsaken
completely from the human being. Even when we are asleep, our
are indicated here, then the Ego and the soul which are outside
vicinity of the head. Strictly speaking, when we are asleep,
we find that when the human being was asleep, the organs of
withdrew from the human being when he was awake. But when
divine-spiritual beings directed their activities. When the
gods. And when he then lived through his waking life and was
beings did not inspire him directly, when he was awake.. They
inspired him when he was asleep, while they were active in his
part of his soul, the spiritual element of his Ego, were then
as they are now. When a modern historian writes about ancient
condition which they only imagine. And when the time began
which interests them from the historical standpoint, then they
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Year's Course as a Symbol for the Great Cosmic Year
Matching lines:

midst of winter, when the plants cease to grow, blossom and
when we go through the woods we are not only surrounded
substances or of the physical phenomena which we can perceive
mineral earth. When we speak of the consciousness of the earth,
skeleton, or the earth's solid substance, so that when we
govern human consciousness. When we speak of the consciousness
and nerve system, but not to the other systems. For when the
Parallel to this we have the fact that when, for instance,
during the night, when our higher nature is asleep, and this is
also the case with the earth, for when it is winter on one
side, it is summer on the other side. When there is a waiting
at that time of the year when it does not pass through any
external physical development. The vegetable kingdom is then
When we speak of this consciousness, which therefore
earth's mineral consciousness, when we speak of this
living. When the old year passes over into the new year, the
way in which we have thoughts concerning our environment, when
comprehends the mysteries of the stairs and uses them, so that
of these processes only at this time of the year, when the
throughout the year, unite when one year passes over into the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Relations in the Configuration of the Human Organism: Lecture I
Matching lines:

When we consider man from
when we are seeing, the physical eye, (diagram, bright) but everything
diagram) as the ego (naturally, it then goes farther into the organism)
— and the astral body and then from inside the physical and etheric
Then, it is throughout only
the way of the senses, than when you see a red plane, but it also is
to take form in you. If it can take on form, then it stays in you as
to salt (to pickle) right away all impressions, then you will have a
things as a human being — not as a human automaton — then
one must not get such a rigid inner salt-formation right away, when
someone tells us something, so one can always repeat (abtratschen
the head, first into the liquid, and then wants to consolidate, — to
call forth a sort of mineral salt-like formation. But it is good when
diagram 3, right) Then it comes back in again with awakening (left),
extinguishing force will not be strong enough anymore, and then this
remember those things also, that I have heard yesterday, when I did
or the third. If the matter really is forgotten, then the inner dissolving
will be dissolved; then it is dissolved. Because, if it is, then there
still be dissolved, then we forget the matter unrefutably.
is altogether a much slower fellow than the rest of man. When we talk
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Relations in the Configuration of the Human Organism: Lecture II
Matching lines:

how everything which can be comprehended about man can serve as a basis
change inside his organism. The first one is that when we take up food
by the salivary glands of the mouth. We then bring the food farther
can occur there, what happens to the food when we bring it into our
Because, when now the foodstuff
the bowel into the lymphatic glands and then into the vessels of the
food at first must become dead in us and then must be revived again.
be first removed. Then, what we receive this way must be taken hold
and then we would have to begin to be angels, because our ether body
intestines and heart and then you see, all that would be taken up by
our ether body. But then we would be just an ether body and in the ether
body the food would then dissipate. We would be able to be earthly
the forces and that from the head then the forces come and restrain,
soft substance, into the hand and then I teach myself to throw the mortar
in there the forces of,the astral body are working. This is then something
driven to the point where they are killed. Then we get approximately
that then through the communication from the heart towards the kidneys
And then only the liver system with its gall excretion drives the whole
then with its peculiar construction of the portal vein and so on —
Here, we have then the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Relations in the Configuration of the Human Organism: Lecture III
Matching lines:

the phenomenon that a person experienced the decay of his organs in
So in those olden times one did not speak of illness and health when
One spoke that way because healing was then done entirely from the etheric
of this type of illness. One then said to oneself: this person has become
in times when migrations of people, when the moving away from places,
before his 40th year or earlier by pneumonia, then he simply has not
one said to oneself: if the person lives there, then he is too strongly
One gave then as medication something that brought his ether-body into
If this is a man (diagram 2, red), then this will be his ether body.
edible. We then eat the cake; naturally, we also appreciate knives and
when we can walk in the sun. The man of old enjoyed himself when he
hair becoming limp. While, when he passed — let us say, by red blooming
for a long time and we still see, when we go back to the older Greek
medicine, to Hippocrates, how one spoke then of the “humors”
physicians, when one regarded every digestion as a partial process of
wrong; when man has eaten, he has brought something foreign into himself
into something one cannot overcome any more. Then one is simply sick.
or paprika, so one can digest oneself well, or if, when things get worse,
one then gives that as addition to the food, or as medicine. There again
like another book, then you will know only the match. But if you want to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Question as a Problem: Lecture I: The Inner Experience of Language
Matching lines:

Vergangenheits- und Zukunftsimpulse Im Sozialen Geschehen.
when they have passed through the gate of death. This is of
worlds in the right way will not misunderstand when I say
incomprehensible language. Probing further into this
speaks to them chiefly in nouns. It to noticeable that when a
lost that, when nouns are used, they sound nebulous, echoing
and real when using nouns. When obliged to turn nouns into
nebulous, as it might in the case of some principle. When you
abstract to the concrete. Then because you yourself go from
effectively into the earth, then will of necessity take
imaginatively, pictorially, when they speak.
how many people think concretely when, let us say, they read
Where then is the concrete thinking,
when the noun. the right or justice is uttered? Just take
this very vague abstraction that is in mind when the right,
justice, is spoken of, when going to law, the right thing, is
expressed in speech. What then is the right really, taken
rights-state — what then is the right considered purely
abstractions. How then is one to arrive at a concrete
people? You see, what we try to do with the left hand when we
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Question as a Problem: Lecture II: The Inner Experience of Language
Matching lines:

Vergangenheits- und Zukunftsimpulse Im Sozialen Geschehen.
By degrees a certain comprehension must ray out from those
this kind can be attained only when at least a certain number
When earthly life takes its source healthily and not
remark how much the man of every sphere of culture when he is
example, nowadays speak now and then with some modifications
often said that when one sees through these things a facile
Imagination then brings about — what has to do with
imaginative form thus produced. When the German word for the
roundness. When the same word is used in a Latin language he
when one describes a foot by being sent on the ground, or by
condition as when it is disembodied. And what is generally
such things can be awakened. It is a peculiar fact that when
in the early years, first babbling, then gradually learned to
understand these surprising things when he can make the
applies. The point is that we do not think that when someone
speaks of a table he means a chair, or when speaking of a
also do that at need — but it is then externalized; as
convention. Hence the externalizing of the soul's life
think, some of us know when a statement is made what the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture I: The Difference Between Man and Animal
Matching lines:

Menschenwissenschaft und Sozialwissenschaft.
emphasised here that when the truths of Spiritual Science are put into
when the facts of Spiritual Science are given out to say: “How
when these same people are not even willing to investigate the origin
and then to declare in a high and mighty way: “What I do not know
thoughts of Walther Rathenau, (see Z-269) I have recently shown that
can be fully experienced when one pays heed to what is being thought.
date today since it was written when the so-called war was still in full
based on the then existing thirst for war, they are now superannuated.
truth, this is in fact undeniably right. And when anyone expresses the
when it comes to saying: In what do these wise ideas consist that are
and are then overcome by fear and anxiety when they should turn to it.
Then they are at once ready, once more to seize upon the old delusive
of soul. Yes, my dear friends, it is very easy to speak thus but when it
Menschenrätsel) the superior schooling shown in the philosophical
when you come to the philosophical literature of the Catholic Clerics.
is the point that always comes into evidence when there is question
things up. This is indeed a fundamental difference, for when the matter
appreciate the significance of such a matter. When, for instance, the
whether Jesus ever lived, when at that time a great gathering took place
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture II: St. John of the Cross
Matching lines:

Menschenwissenschaft und Sozialwissenschaft.
clear, my dear friends, that when impulses founded in this way are taken
seriously then, as life goes at the present time, opposition arises
is exposed. For this deep understanding is well adapted to strengthen
anywhere in the phenomenal world, there lives the divine, that, in a
of phenomena there is spirit, spirit, spirit. I have always called your
a concept of what he understands by it when you distinguish between
of such a kind is reprehensible.
of men, as a drivinfr impulse which, when it then breaks forth, can
to the time of vision) when the reflection and contemplation undertaken
when the soul sees itself bereft of its former enjoyments and palpable
held by St. John of the Cross to be permissible. When therefore the
support, then the senses are no longer enriched. The spirit has the
of coming to a passive condition of the soul when reflection and sense
perception are shut off and God is the chief agent, when, in his own
statement mean that God Himself is alone active in the soul, when it
connection with God? When anyone says: the soul is related to the sum
as unpermitted Pantheism if truth held good, and when at the same time
by this silent vision into the soul when it is unconscious. In short
what are we supposed to understand when one of those who write about
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture III: Clairvoyant Vision Looks at Mineral, Plant, Animal, Man
Matching lines:

Menschenwissenschaft und Sozialwissenschaft.
The sixth and the seventh should then follow.
actually to become as man of the earth; then he continues on, and now
today, according to the outlook of Spiritual Science, how man when he
then supposed to speak to the world as philosophers, is really perfectly
in man's surroundings, a real insight, can only be gained when the matter
to him. And when people believe they can succeed in doing so this comes
of Nature. But now, when one presses on to knowledge, when one trains
then to a certain extent a change takes place in our contemplation of
things cannot be appropriately described in any other way. For when
man brings to life within him what can be made living, when he applies
you ought to understand that of course when picturing these conditions
people just get frightened. When such knowledge is acquired, on looking
On the contrary, When with transformed cognition we look at the animal
reality, you see that when looking at, observing the outer world as
in animals either—not even in his own being as man, where then
corpses, then man in his whole attitude of soul would really belong
able to comprehend such beings. But again the remarkable thing is that
who has conceptions. When, however, he puts this faculty for conceiving,
in the conception, only when something—his will—works up
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture 4: Human Qualities Which Oppose Antroposophy
Matching lines:

Menschenwissenschaft und Sozialwissenschaft.
still more lightly. When such things are spoken of it must always be
sound human intelligence; when rightly directed, is sufficient for the
settle in the right way in his inmost soul when he seeks to understand
of the spiritual world actually look like when this world is entered
is still right, what actually happens when a man seeks to enter the
When an attempt is made to penetrate into the spiritual world by anyone
until then has actually not been acquired, this characteristic feature
perfectly well known to us, namely, how we as men behave when we bear
our body when asleep, we are poured out into the surrounding cosmos.
In this way when we are sleeping our consciousness as a man is slight.
When the sleeping condition is unbroken by dreams which implies a certain
increase in the intensity of consciousness, but when we keep in mind
dreamless sleep, then our consciousness is so inconsiderable that we
because our consciousness is then weakened, because our sleep-consciousness
immediate perception of this life, this life developed when we as ego
the same things to begin with in which we are when making use of our
one of tremendous richness. But this life does not cease when we wake
state of experience it would be a very bad thing were we henceforth
When you turn from the stone to the sun and gaze straight into the sun
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture 5: Paganism, Hebraism, and the Greek Spirit, Hellenism
Matching lines:

Menschenwissenschaft und Sozialwissenschaft.
when in any other way he is connected with modern culture, will have
to start out from a material study of world events. It is only when
out to you that knowledge at the present time, when sincere, cannot
Golgotha as a reality at the very time when every other method of mankind,
all other paths of mankind, will be found to lead to nothing when trying
true: “And if Christ be not risen then is our preaching vain and
out to you something that, when looked at purely from the point of view
understanding when they want to give merely abstract, logical form to
only when he is willing to rise above logic to Imagination, Inspiration,
described and was then permeated by the spirit of the Christ; as Christ-Jesus
heathen world. In its religious conception Judaism has something radically
different from any heathen religious conception. It may be said at once
perception of nature. In the heathen the contemplation of nature is
man arises out of the becoming and the weaving of the phenomena of nature,
through nature. Then, to crown what he is able to gain by his perception
of nature, the heathen seeks to grasp as it were with his soul what
to grasp the divine spiritual. But everywhere we see man as a heathen
man. But when man then turns his gaze to the Jahve God who brings about
human birth, then punishes bad and rewards good actions in the course
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture 6: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation
Matching lines:

Menschenwissenschaft und Sozialwissenschaft.
these facts, particularly when you have so constantly seen her here,
where henceforth our good friend will be. They will be following her
with in the spirit of our world conception, in times when the friend
who has gone could joyfully follow but also in times when she had to
encouragement, giving them strength; so that when these souls know what
when we look back into very ancient times on earth, times long before
the time when the Mystery of Golgotha was approaching there was indeed
time, from that critical point, there had to arise a strengthening of
the soul and spirit, a strengthening of the power of soul and spirit,
then proclaim to the others who led a more instinctive life the truths
But the time came when
of man there had taken place something intellectually incomprehensible,
to the progress of man. For it is incomprehensible to the human intellect
in the physical course of earthly evolution that is incomprehensible
in question, but incomprehensible to the intellect that is applied to
age is pre-eminently development of the intellect—the more incomprehensible
conscious of the way the ordinary intellect is applied when directed
to understand something apparently incomprehensible precisely for the
in mid-Europe from which it has streamed. There will come a time when
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Building at Dornach (Bn/GA 289): Lecture I: The Goetheanum
Matching lines:

the age. So to-day, when I have said, I wish to provide a foundation
for the very reason that when this conception is rightly understood,
any other education than that of thought. When forms have to be created,
styles of architecture; just as when they wish to make anything artistic
when you are confronted with that which is meant to be representative
of it, when you see the Goetheanum on its hill, at Dornach.
then develop the right understanding for it. I shall have to speak further
1. would then see a Building
which ought to be experienced, when directly confronting that which
much considered. When the building had to be remodelled to stand upon
Having ascended that, we then enter by the main door into the real Inner
especially when he finds himself opposite the main door, that an attempt
Then, however, we had to think the whole thought of the Building as
accustomed to these intuitive forms of thought. And we then ought to
an organism is a very different thing. For when a man really understands
a natural organism, he then possesses a kind of thinking which is able
must be created from out of their own form-essence. They will then,
of the organic. What then is the nature of the organic? Well, take as
an example the most complicated organism, man, and then take merely
in a circular direction, is the well of the staircase. We then go up
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Building at Dornach (Bn/GA 289): Lecture II: Bau Lecture II
Matching lines:

might be described something in this way. When one approaches the Building
When we come from the
round and then towards the West side, we see this picture. We have before
idea, You can be sure when you look at the next picture (1A) that it
pillar develops itself out of the first — that is to say when
from above, and when you picture to yourself how
the foregoing leaf, then you will realise how the form of the second
an understanding of what is meant, then you will of course be wrong
of the form that has gone before. Whenever you see a curve or a turn
Now then, we will see
underneath it and is united with the Mercury motif. Then you will understand
to one thing. Just now when we have passed the middle point and we look
It is just when we follow the idea of evolution in Art asp I had to
and indeed in the world. You have then to model things after the pattern
of evolution in the world and in nature, then you get an inner vision
about at the centre, just when you have what is most complicated, this
in an artistic manner out of its own nature that when the most complicated
Then you would get a development which is really modelled from nature
— that is, from the simple to the complicated, then again to the
merely intellectually, then it is easy to believe that humanity is the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Building at Dornach (Bn/GA 289): Lecture III: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

of view is actually felt — even then of course everything is only
expression, yet the time has come when a spiritualization of our cosmic
apprehended by the play of the psychic, and the physical, that shows
with the ordinary comprehension of the three world principles. This
different language”, and then we shall be led to see the Building
of these lantern slides, this will be a longing that will then arise
in him who has artistic perception. Hence I do not think it quite superfluous
we are in the riddle Ages, just at the time when our fifth post-Atlantean
of humanity no image of the ego had been evolved. For, when man said
lightly expressed in the abstract, the law of our time. When I tell
when this initiation-principle, now at the very beginning of its growth
- you will particularly feel this when you look at the colouring of
you must give up asking inartistic questions. When an artist paints
other than, when he so perceives a colour in this way, a yellow smudge
Picture 7: So when we pass
child. When you see this in the dome, you will observe that an earnest
only when you have them side by side, because really Ahriman and Lucifer
earlier source of inspiration. Hence this angel-like form which here
softening, which arises when the blood gains the upper hand, comes from
upper hand physiologically in the human being, where feverish phenomena
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture I: The Problem of Faust
Matching lines:

and then passed into folklore. This Faust still lived in the
indeed of many centuries to come. Hence we see Goethe's Faust
away, the new has not yet come. Then arise such moods as may
In evil days when death was near.
When for the Plague a bound he set.
And you yourself, a young men then,
evil, Faust knows that he no longer lives in an age when the
In the Black Kitchen's murky region,
marriage. Hence he says:
technical terms so in those days, when certain substances had
Some venerable parchment then if you unroll
Ah, then, all heaven opens out before you!”
this moment. When we consider all that we meet with in Faust,
look at the external phenomena of the outside world, but to
see the spirit living and weaving in all things. Then from
simple phenomenon Faust sees also something spiritual.Let us
and is alone. When alone, such a man as Faust, having been
spiritual endeavor. When Faust says: “Be quiet
a wonderful way. It is only when we study it word by word
“When in our narrow chamber kindled
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture II: The Romantic Walpurgis-Night
Matching lines:

remarkable that, having brought such calamity upon Gretchen
and Gretchen — Faust should then flee, leaving Gretchen
on by Mephistopheles, has fled, leaving Gretchen behind in
have known what befell Gretchen after Valentine's death,
the Brocken to bewilder him and make him forget Gretchen.
the midst of the frenzied confusion the image of Gretchen
it was then he began to write the first scenes. In 1800 or so
wished to maintain that it is a very reprehensible doctrine,
just evil men with a very evil doctrine. Then one of the two,
that ten priests had taken a false oath then that the
impossible is possible. Then I said: the way in which it was
this gliding in the Walpurgis-night also; Gretchen,
when she again appears, also glides along. Thus with Goethe
then we are dealing with? We are dealing with something which
out of their bodies when they go to the Brocken; for
when such things were intensively practiced, those who wished
Well then, my
clear that when a man leaves his body he will meet with other
conclusively when he says:
belonging to his physical existence. Hence, what Faust says
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture III: Goethe's Feeling for the Concrete.
Matching lines:

what he received from Grecian art. and, at the very time when
was developing at the time when the scenes were living in
unfolding in Goethe's mind. It was then that Johann Gottlieb
Fichte could not then speak in the concrete way of Spiritual
to the feeling that can then be weakened to full life by the
impressions of Spiritual Science. Hence his language has
Then came caricatures of him, caricatures of others as well
then expressed — though without being understood by his
in his opinion had dwelt in those old Mysteries. Then there
particularly, when Spiritual Science can penetrate our
mind of men like Fichte, Schelling, Hegel, when I'm talking
flared up, not only when he was banished from Jena but also
when he saw that, giving of his best, it found no entrance
can understand that when such a spirit as Fichte was faced
graduate educated at Jena, who when he goes home to his
how dangerous the best may be when Ahriman and Lucifer take a
condition we find him when Mephistopheles has brought him
clearly refers to when announcing that he has created the
pleasant it all is when the scholar, becoming altogether too
his wise maxims so indifferently. Goethe even then wanted to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture IV: Faust and the "Mothers"
Matching lines:

Faust henceforward refers to himself as ‘priest’,
When we dwell
when not sufficiently developed and prepared. It might be
said that only in the world comprehended by the senses are
individual. When he has once found the security of knowledge,
to what goes on up to the moment when impregnation takes
belong to the supersensible world. No wonder then that Faust
presence felt when the word ‘Mothers’ is
also. What then are the possibilities? They are twofold.
emancipating himself from Mephistopheles for he would then
think over this and then to remember that it is all this that
Mothers had entered into Goethe;s soul when he read Plutarch,
of man when this normal understandin is not present. It is
sides of the triangle and one at each angle makes 183. When,
when we apply our own way of reckoning and correctly
Post-Atlantean epoch when Plutarch lived, we can truthfully
when we take our Earth upon which we are still evolving, and
when we look from this Earth to Saturn, Sun and Moon, there
forces that are connectted with the Moon — then we have
actually is it when we look into the matter? Is it the water?
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture V: Faust and the Problem of Evil
Matching lines:

phenomena of Birth and Death entered the heart and mind of
the problem of Evil. In Atlantean time the phenomena of Birth
ask, how did Goethe perceive that this is so, when in his
thought, of feeling. The Witches' Kitchen Scene in
produce one after another the Witches' Kitchen, the
Invocation Scene at the Imperial Court, and then the Scene
Helena. In the Witches' Kitchen, while Mephistopheles is
Here, then,
together one after another. People might then perceive that
Kitchen.” As soon as the action is approaching Helena
once more, he scents the Witches' Kitchen. We are reminded of
Witches' Kitchen, in the magic looking-glass, Faust is to a
magic mirror in the Witches' Kitchen is something which is
the Witches' Kitchen Scene we have an Idea that has become
magic looking-glass in the Witches' Kitchen. You can perceive
Imagination. Here, then, you have the second stage —
that the real Helena was not in Troy. Then, when the Trojan
brought with him from thence his wife who had remained
Helena-problem is very complicated, as you can see when you
is most important. It is of deep significance when
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture VI: The Helena Saga and the Riddle of Freedom
Matching lines:

Ahrimanic power. I then tried to show how Faust had to dive
to receive the spiritual impulses will then find points of
the fourth postAtlantean epoch. For we shall then be more
weakness of many people to-day, when they hear of Lucifer and
contemplated union; but when the son was born, he pierced
to many things. Then the Delphic Oracle pronounced an
one, Theseus, then protected him in the Grove of Attica until
connection, growing up outside the bonds of blood and then
blood-relationship in such and such it way, but who are then
removed from the old order, from the normal order, they then
far from his father's home, was told: When the youth grows up
so that he can wield a certain sword, then and then only let
legend of how he liberated Athens from the tribute of the
carries Helena away when she is ten years old, and keeps her
when she was pregnant with him. In this case it began not
signified the rulership of the entire Earth. Pallas Athene
three Goddesses? The human being then appears as the mere
impulses of Gods. Sig indeed it is. How then can human beings
one another. How then is any freedom possible for Paris? It
hundreds who stand here below no one is found, then the Gods
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture VII: Some Spiritual-Scientific Observations
Matching lines:

evolution; if we then trace the human being indicated by this
then be the being who only becomes ripe for self-knowledge in
twenties, Then, in the second half of his life, they intended
then to awaken to self-knowledge, But such a twilight
not the self-knowledge that man's creators intended, And when
Science is then repeated in public in another form, changed
say exactly when these influences entered in; you will find
And little by little — not in the beginning, when he
when Schiller made friends with Goethe, he wrote him a most
man? But then there came to him at certain times the thought
makes Wagner produce this manikin, Homunculus. Then, in the
to get nearer Greece in his soul. Hence his Faust had to get
for this. It the heightening, widening, strengthening of the
dim apprehension that became at the same time a torment for
theory of knowledge! But then he never would have become
Now when a man
whence the dreams arise. But spiritual science can guide us
that, when it is not enclosed, it expands, we call air;
or fire. Yes, my dear friends, we may call them so when, from
earth. It has no meaning at all to talk of such things when
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture VIII: Spiritual Science Considered with the Classical Walpurgis-Night
Matching lines:

further, and then we shall come increasingly near to the
more dreaming then they suppose. The fixed and solid boundary
his waking life, very often there are moments when he
Consider hew, when you give yourself up in this way to the
undeniable that many of our wishes are not fulfilled. Then,
when consciousness is dimmed, these wishes appear before the
with the past when we had an existence still associated with
then you will know what I mean by saying: In sleep you speak
the Moon period. Then, in his external life, he lived as he
then are they not a true picture of life below the threshold
person says to you. Well then, the wish is transformed into a
then something else from waking life is superimposed upon
Spiritual Science brings progress to everyone, even when it
of dreams. What we experience, my dear friends, when we
those perceptions that flow through spiritual life, when
help of ours, when we dream in the ordinary way; if we are
then this dream-world will be able to reveal that, before
three layers of consciousness when he asks himself the
yesterday how the equilibrium of the Sphinx fails when man
which man dives when he forsakes the world of the senses to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture IX: Goethe's Life of the Soul from the Standpoint of Spiritual Science
Matching lines:

to comprehend the whole structure, the whole manner, of
possible within the course of human development, when we look
phenomena, and how he built up a botany on the basis of
give you a brief description of the primal phenomena and
Goethe's intention when he turned not to hypotheses and
theories but to the so-called primal phenomena for his
phenomenon. But it cannot be claimed that so far there has
primal phenomenon in inanimate nature when we consider how he
when knowing of nothing better,. But he found that when
when it comes to art. This increasingly disturbed Goethe and
it at the white of the wall, so this white would then be
let him keep the instruments, the apparatus, and he then set
natural phenomena. It was an outlook that rejected all
about natural phenomena, but traced back one set of natural
phenomena to another, traced them merely to primal
appearances, primal phenomena.
became clear that, when color is perceived, at the basis of
bright colors appear; if lightness laps over darkenss, then
appear. Goethe's way was not to add to phenomena hypotheses
phenomena speak for themselves. In this way Goethe brought a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture X: Faust's Knowledge and Understanding of Himself
Matching lines:

when represented on the stage, this wisdom is able through
when wishing to lead Faust to the highest point of
arises thus, even when all that can be attained in the
human soul and spirit when free of the body.
knowledge of man, that is, the knowledge acquired when free
For it was clear to him that when a man grows old, he does
Hence he sought in the most varied ways to bring man, to his
Walpurgis-Night of Part I, and then again in the Classical
say that Goethe thinks that, when a man leaves the body in
when outside the body with his soul and spirit, in highly
these people when they forsook the level ground, the plain,
constantly said that when a man has gone through various
forces. In olden days, when everyday matters were still
out of his feeling for the cosmos, and when he speaks of all
consciously, outside the body, is then experienced in
then, must take place when Homunculus is to become Homo, when
What must then actually happen?
man experiences when, free of his body, he is united with the
that we must now find Homunculus, he must then transfer this
picture of Homunculus, he must then transfer this picture
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture XI: The Vision of Reality in the Greek Myths
Matching lines:

to run over again the main thoughts then under consideration.
then touch upon. I mean, the conclusion of the scene.
comprehension of himself. For Goethe, knowledge was never
comprehension of the self, comprehension of the forces at
physical life, can never gain knowledge and comprehension of
body. Hence, true Spiritual Science, true Anthroposophy,
real knowledge and comprehension of mankind.
been, in existence. Hence Goethe tried to associate himself
desire was then to take refute in the Imaginations of the
a change through his leaving the body, will then behave
Then, if he goes to sleep consciously, as it were, retaining
present-day abstract rationalistic man. In olden days when
matter of course: “When I sail out on the open sea, and
forms, then my soul frees itself from the body, and I see
more of the supersensible than when I am surrounded by
earth's rigid outlines.” — This is why, when
become living, as demonic beings of the sea, only when the
that the Greek felt when thinking of his Kabiri in
only then can there be a physical human being. And when we
adding a few fantasies founded upon these, and then consider
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture XII: Goetheanism In Place of Homunculism and Mephistophelianism
Matching lines:

ourselves. Then, too, if we wish to make our lives fuller in
and forming ideas, sometimes more of willing. Hence, for the
consider the one pole of forming ideas, thinking, and then
honest, is that he finally admits, when he tries to advance
darkness. he imagines it will only become clear when he
me in a certain direction, then I am stopped; were I to
when by trying to think as deeply and clearly as possible, we
superficiality into a really deep comprehension of life.
and thirst and other instincts; and there is then a rising
This then is
the second feeling which, when experienced by man, leads him
birth and death. A man is tested when, with suitable
the two boundaries of self-knowledge and self-comprehension,
intention themselves of making good. And then look at the
suit himself, and then perhaps expecting that merely by
come. It is only when this coming age has passed over from a
Hence man is
never correctly represented when shown as a mere monad, but
only when an effort is made to show him as standing midway
And when it is possible for men to feel both at the same time
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture I
Matching lines:

moment in the evolution of humanity when intellectualism began
— when people began mainly to pay attention to the
and spirit before the present epoch. Even when they let the old
Today, when man reflects upon himself, he feels himself as the
sphere, which is determined when we imagine the earth at a
question of practical life he forgets it. For then at once he
— when they passed through the gate of death.
then have come about?
What then is this out-breathing? It is the very same, my dear
friends, of which we speak when we say: In the three days after
it was then conceived, if I may say so, from a more subjective
fact that when a person dies the thoughts he received during
the Dominican Order. Only then do we gain an idea of how much
concepts as the people of today. When the people of today are
that then flowed out into civilisation, these inner conflicts
When a person of today thinks on philosophic questions or
individuals among us felt how the thoughts of men appear when
13th or 14th century are quite unknown. Then it would happen
have just described. That was a time when people could still
And yet, in certain moments when they took deep counsel with
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

essential is expressed when it is said: The flame of offering belongs
will be the concern of pastoral medicine itself. When the theologians
medical care and the sacraments. When a religious community bases its
it from the medical point of view. What are we doing when we apply a
therapy? When we give a medicine or apply some healing measure to a
then, if this has proceeded normally, waking, dreaming, and sleeping
matter if you intervene with some therapy when, for instance, a
of the spiritual world. And when you have a really active cure,
forces are active through the physical organism. In contrast, when
should observe what actually takes place in a patient when, let us
one of teaching, if they are truly active priests, then they are
medical facts and physicians vesting themselves as priests, then I'd
matters except when the physician asks for a pastor? On the other
priest as is needed to know. And then in time we will see to what

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

first at certain phenomena in human life that easily slide over into
the pathological field. These phenomena require a physician's
only recall how certain phenomena that had been grouped together for
certain phenomena, not in the customary manner but in a really
forces, images that can then be recognized again in the form of the
then became active in a finer capacity in the breathing and
lengthened but shortened. Naturally it is thought in materialistic
then able to say that the greatest variety of irregularities can
Then, in the waking state, the so-called normal relation prevails among
Then we have an irregularity that in
When such people
interpret them; only someone who comprehends the whole situation can
person develops further; then something quite special appears. The
Then the following can take place: the person becomes unable to control
properly into the external senses, and therefore, every now and then,
away and the person falls into a kind of dizzy dream state. But then
person can get into great trouble because of it, which will then be
present stage of earth evolution, when all three members — ego
further. Think what happens when a person goes through this entire
touch with a priest, particularly when the fourth stage becomes
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

stream in human evolution. This phenomenon lies midway between the
of development, these people are even annoyed when someone else tells
Then these people
any visual experience. Then the condition is raised to vision that is
earlier they had become angry when others told them of their own
in every detail. They tell how when it comes upon them they are
Then they reach the
people feel pain — and indeed do so when they return from this
expression is not quite exact — into a feeling of bliss. Then
begins a symbolic objectifying of the pain. When they come out of
very clear memory of it afterward), then they describe how a seraph
pain. When the spiritual being pulled out the sword he pulled the
intestines out too, and then there came immediately an experience of
of all, the inherent being-one-with the happening. When the astral
same. Then they advance to actual visions. This is the stage where
comes about through this situation. In ordinary life, when we see, we
with the eyes. When you see, the external stimulation occurs first in
the ego; then it penetrates the astral body and penetrates the
etheric body. It is then the etheric body that communicates the whole
First it affects the ego, then it goes to the astral body, then to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 4
Matching lines:

earth lives and from life between death and the new birth. Then we
have their physical organism. The most striking phenomenon in the
strip away all the physical substance they had when they were born,
strong, then we will see a young person shooting up who from inner
seven years, but then in the ninth and tenth years they develop in
surprising ways. Then the real individual is emerging. In the
warmth, all cold. The child is fully aware when entering this
What is really working when spiritual forces are working? Obviously
present as a complete second body when the change of teeth takes
surrounding world: the spiritual world. Someday when medicine reaches
Then we will have the explanation for a problem that today is solved
transformation in the child's soul-life when the first life period
have to comprehend physical development as a soul-spiritual activity
within the cosmos! And when the child has certain etheric forces
released at the change of teeth, they then work back upon the astral
organization and ego organization. Then in the second life period
when we reached puberty. We have now reached a period in which we
yet freed for the soul-life. They become free at puberty, and then
them for what they are, then people laugh. One could wish there were
science, because it is pretty laughable. When someone takes the blob
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 5
Matching lines:

When we study these
separates from the rest of the human organism. It then draws the
again in the waking state. Then there is not illumination, as with
comprehends the world with a good intelligence and a fair amount of
because she'd forgotten the sugar was in the kitchen and she had to
down in the cellar. And then she poured almost half a cup of milk
typical outcome. You must then think of the corresponding lighter
So when the astral
desire to tell everything. It is a memory in which, when one studies
then one discovers, for instance, that such a person feels a terrific
after puberty, so that then the ego can completely unfold by the
astral body. Then the condition is present that I have described,
that early life period. When we have finished this general
physical and etheric bodies — again in the waking state. Then
stage” as I described it, when she felt the presence of
Then we have the
that always appear when a physical or etheric organ is flooded by the
the physical organism, which then succeeds in drawing the etheric
only become aware of the second condition when seizures or other
organs. Then this is reversed: the upper organs lose the memory
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 6
Matching lines:

human being in everyday life on this earth. Only then will they be
true cause when a physical illness appeared. This idea was carried
subscribe to it) look back with pity to olden times when it was
house that he tortured, first among his relatives, and later when he
Der Alpenkönig und der Menschenfeind
experience one has when one goes through the gate of death and then
life between death and a new birth. These facts are obvious when one
him all the bitter remorse and insight he had experienced when he
such a way that it affects a person's external life, and then in turn
even sympathize with that. Indeed when I remember how some of our
worthy citizens have gorged themselves at court banquets when they
trouble, then with another. So he is always swinging back and forth
Then there are the
healing process complete. They will reach the moment when they are no
work must relate to facts. If it takes hold of facts, then it will be
beings. Then it can be used for healthy people and sick people. One
that is, of physical and spiritual life — then if one needs to
a broad worldview. Then something objective will happen for them, if
divine service. Healing then becomes a divine service. Things that
task of a comprehensive pastoral medicine that can be practiced
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 7
Matching lines:

as our immediate environment, so approximately they are also then
then the thoughts about this are continued unchanged when speaking of
that become fashionable are particularly important when one wants to
acquire a comprehensive picture of the world. In short, with the
what natural science says about the immediate present. But when it
begins to exceed its bounds, to “go wild,” when it
saying. We come into conflict with science just when we would like to
unintelligent as to oppose facts! All the more, then, one comes into
wild,” and then one can no longer go along with what they say.
— even to such phenomena as those of aerodynamics or
called water, when everything that was fluid was called water. We can
control of our inhalation during sleep comes from outside. When we
When we examine the human lung region, when we study the organization
element of air. But when we come up higher to the region centered
inhalation, and is then by way of that air inhalation carried farther
real physiology of the senses when the physiologist is able to say: I
which then carries the process inward; I come gradually to the path
breathing. Then it will be understood how yoga could come about in
eye and ear; then it begins to speculate wildly about what happens
presented — then it says, “Why, of course, what goes on
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 8
Matching lines:

universe that would then finally explain the totality: humanity and
working with the sun forces. Then as blossoms unfold below, as leaves
was — made such a statement as this: “When you eat a plant
with the human constitution as it is at the present time. When one is
bodies, one would not come to the sun. How, then, does this
what the situation is when the astral body and ego approach the
fairly easily, by strengthening thinking — strengthening it by
very thorough, energetic meditation. Then it is easy to come to this
One knows clearly: “now I am in the etheric world.” Thus when
only has that faculty when down in the physical body in normal life
sun and then it had become dark, foggy, but had still been within the
same with other things, but when someone has entered consciously into
relation humanity has to the sun. When a ray of light streams into
These thoughts of the universe in which one finds oneself when living
experience; then the sense experience comes through infusion, tinted
they stream in into something physical, which then appears as merely
area of the senses, then all the life streaming in from the sun and
can be beneficial to humans in every way when they value it. This is
the moon is active. When we work to grasp the process of the
while we are observing the moon's activity, when we have consciously
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 9
Matching lines:

physical body can only be healthful when the ego and astral
organism, and then we have the inner cause for an illness.
place in the plant kingdom. During daytime consciousness, when the
— that whenever one penetrates to reality, one finds it has two
waking life. Then we have the right remedy. If you give the substance
corresponding substance that has ego-force; then it has a healing
body. Then we must search in the plant kingdom for the proper
theologians, for then perhaps the secret will remain among those to
down. But then it is this element that is able to perceive. Only that
the etheric and physical body. When some of the astral body and ego
is superfluous in such a person, then there is this inner perception,
the normal sleep condition is disturbed. In this case, when the ego
belong in that physical-etheric body), when too much spirit is
physical-etheric body), then a clairvoyance comes about that borders
power to perceive spiritual things, then afterward carries back
dreams. And then, as every initiate knows, we observe that the dreams
physical-etheric body and then experiences the illness in a
physical body with the astral body and ego. Then the person has
somnambulism works into the ego and astral body when these are
illness. Then the opposite somnambulistic condition was brought
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 10
Matching lines:

and others do, for instance, when they want to present
upward and downward, with respect to many phenomena. Everywhere in
thoughts and ideas about the world when these were filled with more
traveled once around the entire zodiac. When we reckon that up, it
Thinking can't go any further. Clairvoyance must then come to our
then you can begin to understand the present human physical body with
expression of the individual human life on earth. Here, then, we have
breaths during one day. What is it, then, that appears within the
as physical human beings we breathe our astral body and ego out. When
is a whole human life. Then count the cosmic year also as having 360
days, which would mean 360 human lives. Then we would get 360 human
show us? We begin a life and die. What do we do when we die? When we
out, spread out into the universe. When we come back to earth again,
birth, then we have the largest form of breathing in the cosmic
painter who prepares a canvas and then paints on it, let us try
summer within us in winter and winter within us in summer. When it is
spring until St. John's Day; then the change comes. As autumn
until Christmas, until December 21, when the balance shifts again. So
When we examine what
of which I spoke when I said it has a beginning in the book
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 11
Matching lines:

spiritual research that has meaning when humankind once more
ancient times said: When the human being comes down out of spiritual
When ancient initiates
concept of the four elements. For then it is of prime importance in
entity in the physical-etheric organism. There is, then, this
and down below encounter nonhuman, subnatural activity. For only when
Now when we speak of
say nature, subnature, supernature, illness, visionary life, then I
nature; then above, it leads to a circle; below, it leads to a
understanding of those two human conditions, would then see into the
When we understand
the answer must be — the Being whom we call the Father when we
truly spiritual comprehension?
beings, first in day-waking consciousness, then in night-sleeping
when human beings sleep. When we are asleep our physical and etheric
appear. That is the realm of the Father God. When we sleep we enter
body. When we become conscious in them, we are in the opposite
sleep to balance what is experienced in subnature, then there is
spirit, then there are soul illnesses or spiritual illnesses. This is
physical illness. What happens when the healing process starts? The
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

essential is expressed when it is said: The flame of offering belongs
will be the concern of pastoral medicine itself. When the theologians
medical care and the sacraments. When a religious community bases its
it from the medical point of view. What are we doing when we apply a
therapy? When we give a medicine or apply some healing measure to a
then, if this has proceeded normally, waking, dreaming, and sleeping
matter if you intervene with some therapy when, for instance, a
of the spiritual world. And when you have a really active cure,
forces are active through the physical organism. In contrast, when
should observe what actually takes place in a patient when, let us
one of teaching, if they are truly active priests, then they are
medical facts and physicians vesting themselves as priests, then I'd
matters except when the physician asks for a pastor? On the other
priest as is needed to know. And then in time we will see to what

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

first at certain phenomena in human life that easily slide over into
the pathological field. These phenomena require a physician's
only recall how certain phenomena that had been grouped together for
certain phenomena, not in the customary manner but in a really
forces, images that can then be recognized again in the form of the
then became active in a finer capacity in the breathing and
lengthened but shortened. Naturally it is thought in materialistic
then able to say that the greatest variety of irregularities can
body, etheric body, astral body, ego organization. Then, in the
sitting within the astral body. Then we have an irregularity that in
When such people
interpret them; only someone who comprehends the whole situation can
person develops further; then something quite special appears. The
enters properly into the physical and etheric bodies. Then the
properly into the external senses, and therefore, every now and then,
away and the person falls into a kind of dizzy dream state. But then
person can get into great trouble because of it, which will then be
present stage of earth evolution, when all three members — ego
further. Think what happens when a person goes through this entire
touch with a priest, particularly when the fourth stage becomes
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

stream in human evolution. This phenomenon lies midway between the
of development, these people are even annoyed when someone else tells
Then these people
any visual experience. Then the condition is raised to vision that is
earlier they had become angry when others told them of their own
in every detail. They tell how when it comes upon them they are
Then they reach the
people feel pain — and indeed do so when they return from this
expression is not quite exact — into a feeling of bliss. Then
begins a symbolic objectifying of the pain. When they come out of
very clear memory of it afterward), then they describe how a seraph
pain. When the spiritual being pulled out the sword he pulled the
intestines out too, and then there came immediately an experience of
of all, the inherent being-one-with the happening. When the astral
same. Then they advance to actual visions. This is the stage where
comes about through this situation. In ordinary life, when we see, we
with the eyes. When you see, the external stimulation occurs first in
the ego; then it penetrates the astral body and penetrates the
etheric body. It is then the etheric body that communicates the whole
First it affects the ego, then it goes to the astral body, then to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 4
Matching lines:

earth lives and from life between death and the new birth. Then we
have their physical organism. The most striking phenomenon in the
strip away all the physical substance they had when they were born,
strong, then we will see a young person shooting up who from inner
seven years, but then in the ninth and tenth years they develop in
surprising ways. Then the real individual is emerging. In the
warmth, all cold. The child is fully aware when entering this
What is really working when spiritual forces are working? Obviously
present as a complete second body when the change of teeth takes
surrounding world: the spiritual world. Someday when medicine reaches
Then we will have the explanation for a problem that today is solved
transformation in the child's soul-life when the first life period
have to comprehend physical development as a soul-spiritual activity
within the cosmos! And when the child has certain etheric forces
released at the change of teeth, they then work back upon the astral
organization and ego organization. Then in the second life period
when we reached puberty. We have now reached a period in which we
yet freed for the soul-life. They become free at puberty, and then
them for what they are, then people laugh. One could wish there were
science, because it is pretty laughable. When someone takes the blob
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 5
Matching lines:

When we study these
separates from the rest of the human organism. It then draws the
again in the waking state. Then there is not illumination, as with
comprehends the world with a good intelligence and a fair amount of
because she'd forgotten the sugar was in the kitchen and she had to
down in the cellar. And then she poured almost half a cup of milk
typical outcome. You must then think of the corresponding lighter
So when the astral
desire to tell everything. It is a memory in which, when one studies
then one discovers, for instance, that such a person feels a terrific
after puberty, so that then the ego can completely unfold by the
astral body. Then the condition is present that I have described,
that early life period. When we have finished this general
physical and etheric bodies — again in the waking state. Then
stage” as I described it, when she felt the presence of
Then we have the
that always appear when a physical or etheric organ is flooded by the
the physical organism, which then succeeds in drawing the etheric
only become aware of the second condition when seizures or other
organs. Then this is reversed: the upper organs lose the memory
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 6
Matching lines:

human being in everyday life on this earth. Only then will they be
true cause when a physical illness appeared. This idea was carried
subscribe to it) look back with pity to olden times when it was
house that he tortured, first among his relatives, and later when he
Der Alpenkönig und der Menschenfeind
experience one has when one goes through the gate of death and then
life between death and a new birth. These facts are obvious when one
him all the bitter remorse and insight he had experienced when he
such a way that it affects a person's external life, and then in turn
even sympathize with that. Indeed when I remember how some of our
worthy citizens have gorged themselves at court banquets when they
trouble, then with another. So he is always swinging back and forth
Then there are the
healing process complete. They will reach the moment when they are no
work must relate to facts. If it takes hold of facts, then it will be
beings. Then it can be used for healthy people and sick people. One
that is, of physical and spiritual life — then if one needs to
a broad worldview. Then something objective will happen for them, if
divine service. Healing then becomes a divine service. Things that
task of a comprehensive pastoral medicine that can be practiced
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 7
Matching lines:

as our immediate environment, so approximately they are also then
then the thoughts about this are continued unchanged when speaking of
what natural science says about the immediate present. But when it
begins to exceed its bounds, to “go wild,” when it
saying. We come into conflict with science just when we would like to
unintelligent as to oppose facts! All the more, then, one comes into
wild,” and then one can no longer go along with what they say.
— even to such phenomena as those of aerodynamics or
called water, when everything that was fluid was called water. We can
control of our inhalation during sleep comes from outside. When we
When we examine the human lung region, when we study the organization
element of air. But when we come up higher to the region centered
inhalation, and is then by way of that air inhalation carried farther
real physiology of the senses when the physiologist is able to say: I
which then carries the process inward; I come gradually to the path
breathing. Then it will be understood how yoga could come about in
eye and ear; then it begins to speculate wildly about what happens
presented — then it says, “Why, of course, what goes on
them to a place and arrange them in an enormous pile, but then he
From there one can go on to build the house. Naturally, when the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 8
Matching lines:

universe that would then finally explain the totality: humanity and
working with the sun forces. Then as blossoms unfold below, as leaves
was — made such a statement as this: “When you eat a plant
with the human constitution as it is at the present time. When one is
bodies, one would not come to the sun. How, then, does this
what the situation is when the astral body and ego approach the
fairly easily, by strengthening thinking — strengthening it by
very thorough, energetic meditation. Then it is easy to come to this
One knows clearly: now I am in the etheric world.” Thus when
only has that faculty when down in the physical body in normal life
sun and then it had become dark, foggy, but had still been within the
same with other things, but when someone has entered consciously into
relation humanity has to the sun. When a ray of light streams into
These thoughts of the universe in which one finds oneself when living
experience; then the sense experience comes through infusion, tinted
they stream in into something physical, which then appears as merely
area of the senses, then all the life streaming in from the sun and
can be beneficial to humans in every way when they value it. This is
the moon is active. When we work to grasp the process of the
while we are observing the moon's activity, when we have consciously
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 9
Matching lines:

physical body can only be healthful when the ego and astral
organism, and then we have the inner cause for an illness.
place in the plant kingdom. During daytime consciousness, when the
— that whenever one penetrates to reality, one finds it has two
waking life. Then we have the right remedy. If you give the substance
corresponding substance that has ego-force; then it has a healing
body. Then we must search in the plant kingdom for the proper
theologians, for then perhaps the secret will remain among those to
down. But then it is this element that is able to perceive. Only that
the etheric and physical body. When some of the astral body and ego
is superfluous in such a person, then there is this inner perception,
the normal sleep condition is disturbed. In this case, when the ego
belong in that physical-etheric body), when too much spirit is
physical-etheric body), then a clairvoyance comes about that borders
power to perceive spiritual things, then afterward carries back
dreams. And then, as every initiate knows, we observe that the dreams
physical-etheric body and then experiences the illness in a
physical body with the astral body and ego. Then the person has
somnambulism works into the ego and astral body when these are
illness. Then the opposite somnambulistic condition was brought
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 10
Matching lines:

and others do, for instance, when they want to present
upward and downward, with respect to many phenomena. Everywhere in
thoughts and ideas about the world when these were filled with more
traveled once around the entire zodiac. When we reckon that up, it
Thinking can't go any further. Clairvoyance must then come to our
then you can begin to understand the present human physical body with
expression of the individual human life on earth. Here, then, we have
breaths during one day. What is it, then, that appears within the
as physical human beings we breathe our astral body and ego out. When
is a whole human life. Then count the cosmic year also as having 360
days, which would mean 360 human lives. Then we would get 360 human
show us? We begin a life and die. What do we do when we die? When we
out, spread out into the universe. When we come back to earth again,
birth, then we have the largest form of breathing in the cosmic
painter who prepares a canvas and then paints on it, let us try
summer within us in winter and winter within us in summer. When it is
spring until St. John's Day; then the change comes. As autumn
until Christmas, until December 21, when the balance shifts again. So
When we examine what
of which I spoke when I said it has a beginning in the book
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 11
Matching lines:

spiritual research that has meaning when humankind once more
ancient times said: When the human being comes down out of spiritual
When ancient initiates
concept of the four elements. For then it is of prime importance in
entity in the physical-etheric organism. There is, then, this
and down below encounter nonhuman, subnatural activity. For only when
Now when we speak of
say nature, subnature, supernature, illness, visionary life, then I
nature; then above, it leads to a circle; below, it leads to a
understanding of those two human conditions, would then see into the
When we understand
the answer must be — the Being whom we call the Father when we
truly spiritual comprehension?
beings, first in day-waking consciousness, then in night-sleeping
when human beings sleep. When we are asleep our physical and etheric
appear. That is the realm of the Father God. When we sleep we enter
body. When we become conscious in them, we are in the opposite
sleep to balance what is experienced in subnature, then there is
spirit, then there are soul illnesses or spiritual illnesses. This is
physical illness. What happens when the healing process starts? The
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture I: Easter: The Festival of Warning
Matching lines:

sun has been in the sign of spring. When, therefore, men on earth
their connection with the sun-forces — when the Sunday comes that
is the first after the full moon of spring, then is the time to keep
Principles such as these were laid down at a time when traditions
a time that can be ascertained only when man turns his thoughts to the
world left Paul unconvinced; when these events in Palestine had come
all that he experienced inwardly. But even so, when he speaks of the
When, even externally, we compare the life of Paul with the earthly
which becomes intelligible to us, only when with the help of spiritual
time. When we look back into the ancient past we find that man
the evolution of mankind at a time when men — especially those of
the organisation of soul and spirit. Then, in relation to earthly
of spiritual science; it can be understood only when we are able to
When modern theology goes so far as to explain the event at
Damascus as a kind of illusion, as a kind of hallucination, then it is
comprehension of Christianity.
ideas when he reads the words of Paul. Many present-day theologians
comprehended without having recourse to knowledge that has its source
the experiences of the heathen of older times, had run its course; it
When Paul spoke in this way, he was pointing to the mighty Event
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture II: The Blood-relationship and The Christ-relationship
Matching lines:

such study, and when we think of the numbers of people in the grip of
be expected, for it is the line of natural development. And then, once
who are immediately satisfied whenever some acute crisis is followed
it came about so gradually. When men looked out at nature in olden
time when knowledge of the divine and spiritual was to be brought to
that he originated from the gods. This apprehension of spiritual
all mankind. Whereas the heathen people round about worshipped their
This was a transitional stage. When Paul appeared with his
community on earth, because the time was approaching when, in respect
receives his blood through descent, through birth, and when he is 25,
spirit-and-soul, then man can look to the blood. But although little
— and even then a remained the custom to relate the divine and
Golgotha. Then came the 15th, 16th,
and reached full force in the 20th, when for the majority
The second phenomenon is that men seek to draw their knowledge of
intellectual apprehension. Intellectualism and materialistic thinking
of Easter Sunday, when the stone or the stones are rolled away.
When with the mood-of-soul prevailing at the present time, men
first to find the way through tradition and then through documents and
brought about when the Angel can answer: “He Whom ye seek is here
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture IV: Spirit Triumphant
Matching lines:

being of man comes into the world whence his material, bodily
begin with — when it is realised that the immortal, eternal being
thought. Hence at the time when Pauline Christianity was beginning to
be not risen, then is your faith vain.”
picture which from then onwards persisted through the centuries —
Who could no longer be comprehended in His spiritual nature but in His
Then there crept into this conception of the Man of Sorrows, that
were largely combined. Even in days when men were not yet so arid, so
fallen more and more into the background. In an age when it is
earthly theories, but is comprehensible to spiritual knowledge, to
bodily. In the words of St. Paul, “If Christ be not risen, then
how then, in the sixth century, men looked upon death and felt it to
can seek in our inmost being, because when we truly seek Him, He at
warming, kindling, strengthening it for deeds demanded of us for the
the picture of the crucifix alone. And when we see how the crucifix
transformed. The Good Friday mood must be one that realises when
the Christ Who came into the world and cannot die, Who when He beholds
civilisation has gradually lost the conception of the Spirit. When a
thought if he is incapable of apprehending the true Easter thought
when, in surveying the whole sweep of the evolution of humanity, we
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture I: Human Questions and Cosmic Answers
Matching lines:

Menschenfragen und Weltantworten.
for the failure to understand Anthroposophy when it says that the soul
Where, then, are the astral body and ego? This is the question put to
conceiving whither the soul and spirit pass when, at the moment of
endless conflicts. These conflicts cease when he strives upwards to
Spiritual Science. But the ideas which have then to be assimilated are
individuals were wont to pass into a mediumistic condition, and when,
But in times when the old methods of entering into relationship with
Now at the time when men turned to the oracles, they had already lost
mission it is to direct and govern the phenomena of Nature. Such
their development when, gazing upon the rising sun, they entered into
to all that took place at daybreak. When the sun was slowly rising
world when we read the wonderfully beautiful description of the rising
this was wonderfully portrayed by Herder when he tried to show how the
when he looked at the rising sun.
the moment of sunrise, when the first rays of the morning sun carried
in the centres of the Mysteries, the old initiates, when they had
Such an initiate said to himself: “When the sun sends the first
described them; such were the practices in ancient times. Then the
In this way man communed with the cosmos. He was not then so proud
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture II: Human Questions and Cosmic Answers
Matching lines:

Menschenfragen und Weltantworten.
when speaking of these things and making use, as it were, of the
then consolidated and contracted into what now exists as the solar
assume, then, that in a distant future such beings conceive of a
point in the course of the ages would this nebula exist? When such
occupied had as it were become free, and that then, in this freed
So when you look at the present solar system, you are beholding the
Jupiter-existence. When, therefore, we look at our solar system we are
of existence. So when I speak of the light streaming to us from the
And when I speak of the streams of will flowing out to meet this
Jupiter-existence. Hence it must not be said that the sun seen by our
rightly what is meant when, in what follows, I shall be speaking of
made to what was said in the last lecture. When our solar system as a
will and then received the answers from the Moon in the form of
of the Sun; he waits, and then, after a time, receives his answers
Mars, to the Mars-sphere. At the time when Mars could be seen in the
opposite direction to the rays of Mars. When they sent their questions
when Venus was standing in a position facing Mars. The important
back from the Moon. When the ancient initiates wished to address
put to the Saturn-existence. And the answers then came back from the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture III: Human Questions and Cosmic Answers
Matching lines:

Menschenfragen und Weltantworten.
of an outer and an inner aspect. When we speak of the universe, the
actually within this cosmic existence when we think of it as purely
spatial; from our own point of vision we look outwards. When,
The human being presents his physical aspect when we view him from
outside, and his aspect of spirit-and-soul when we view him from
within. The universe presents its aspect of spirit-and-soul when we
far richer, when contemplated during the life between death and a new
what reveals itself when the cosmos is viewed from outside, when it is
when the methods referred to in anthroposophical literature are
is reached only by degrees. When a man has reached this vantage-point
— it cannot be until some while after his death — then for
infinite. The questions are resolved only when the vantage-point of
vision can be shifted, when a man is able to contemplate the world
questions can be answered only when, outside this physical existence,
disappears when we pass into yonder world. And whereas we behold many
as there are human souls connected with the earth — when we are
the world when it is experienced between birth and death and when it
world — and only one human nature. When from our life between
people are not willing to do, hence the battle that is waged against a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture IV: Human Questions and Cosmic Answers
Matching lines:

Menschenfragen und Weltantworten.
surrounding world, as they appear when we turn our attention away from
given as an illustration. When we look at a rock-crystal, we can say,
then it is seen from a different point of view. For simple
When we reflect upon our immediate earthly environment, we find, to
abstractions, to apprehend the earth with its various rock-formations
something that can be found within a planetary being only when this
present in earth-existence as spirit-and-soul. And then we find an
accumulation of slate-formation on it, and then the plants growing out
spatial coincidence, but with apprehending the nature of the
slate-formation when we try to do so not only through chemical and
this slaty formation by means of spiritual investigation. Then we
plants themselves. But when we come to the astral element of the
most in a very slight degree when fructification begins in the
When the human being in health or illness is treated with mineral
to the time when the earth itself had a Sun-existence. It was then
time, when the earth had a Sun-existence, the physical part of the
When, however, we look at the lime-formation, it reveals itself to
When you look at a plant you can see that with its root it turns
towards the centre of the earth — and then unfolds outwards. The
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture I
Matching lines:

together in true social cooperation, in mutual give and take, then
Our aim in these lectures is to establish the moment in history when
a modern student to comprehend.
comprehending the needs of the social life of his time. In the
permeated with insight. When he was sent to Middle Europe later on,
particularly evident when we see this defender of absolute papal
power traveling from place to place and — if the words he then
European civilization. But then Cusanus sits down at his desk and
universal God; how in Christians, Jews, Moslems and heathens there
Only real insight that age can make him comprehensible but he must be
this man, with the furious activity that I have described, and then
return voyage, when he was on the ship and looking at the stars,
When he was crossing the sea from Constantinople to the West and
above revolved itself in the following feeling. Thenceforth, Cusanus
ever more lame when we direct our gaze upward to what reveals itself
surrounding man in nature; how it then tries to raise itself above
if love gains the lead over thought, then this love can attain the
Cusanus felt that when erudition, knowledge, assumes in the noblest
sense a state of renouncing itself at the instant when it thinks to
attain the spirit, then it achieves its highest form, it becomes
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture II
Matching lines:

When I described Cusanus yesterday, my intention was to suggest how
admission: When I seek this something here or there, all knowledge of
being. I must proceed from the Something to the Nothing and then, in
when they directed their clairvoyant sight into the cosmic spaces
whence the motions and constellations of the stars had spoken to
mechanical contraption that it is for men of today when they look out
how, out of the widths of space, the cosmic phenomena replied to
was called spirit in those ages when he was known. This is the first
The second thing to know is that when a man looked with his soul and
Inasmuch as all other phenomena of nature were images of the spirit,
the body of man too was an image of the spirit. So when this ancient
himself within the world as a messenger of this spirit, hence as a
Hence, when man looked upon his own being, he perceived himself as a
every body in external nature. Hence, an inner kinship was
union. There could be no question of comprehending anything. We grasp
and comprehend what is outside our own life. Anything that we carry
comprehended.
divine. In other words, already then, the spirit had vanished from
arose when man looked into his inner being. The soul declined from
in which the spiritual element is still recognizable. Hence, again
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture III
Matching lines:

last two lectures I tried to indicate the point in time when the
most important in modern spiritual life, the point when Nicholas
Hence they felt that if they could express the world in thoughts
in order to comprehend some physical process. As a geometrician, this
specific processes differs from the one that prevails when, for
tongue, then grew fainter and fainter as it receded from front to
concrete awareness of what happens when, in the orientation of
So what can we say when we look back at the geometry of earlier
was taken over by science, if we are to correctly comprehend its
and then became abstracted, exists today completely in the
a real process, as when we say entzweien, “to cleave in
doubt.” It is not mere imitation of an external process when
only then made into a scheme. It is brought up from within, just as
was mysticism of the corporeality. Hence, proper mysticism was
superficially as in the practice today when one always wants to
time when mathematics, mathesis, and mysticism were felt as one and
fit ourselves into direction of front-and-back, back-and-front, when
we speak. Hence, in moving about in the world, we place our inward
taking place purely in abstract schemes of thought, when I find
orientation of above-below, right-left, and front-back. When I walk
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

This conception could change into a different one only when men lost
connection with the universe. It changed when the point was reached
determine this moment of separation precisely. It occurred when all
to dominate the so-called phenomena of nature, arose in this form
some other mathematical formula on natural phenomena — even if
significant aspects in these so-called natural phenomena — is a
procedure that cannot be firmly related to human experiences. Hence,
natural phenomena is that what has first been mathematically thought
out is then found to fit the phenomena of nature. But why this is so
you, when all corporeality was regarded as image of the spirit. One
looking at a body found in it the image of spirit. One then looked
Take a concrete example, the first phenomenon that confronts us after
said as a matter of history. Imagine yourself back in the age when
with his being but did not cease at the soles of his feet. Hence,
Only when man severed himself from mathematics, only then was it
which Giordano Bruno speaks and writes. Then one sees that Giordano
experience the cosmos in the old way, the way that was suitable when
not be for Giordano Bruno. The time for it was past. Hence, his
cosmic aspects were then still experienced by man, who did not yet
phenomena of nature with abstract mathematical thinking. Hence, as a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture V
Matching lines:

We were able to look back into ages past, when what man had to
felt himself within the universal whole; hence, his own orientations
are color, sound, and warmth. Locke stated it thus: “When I
quality of sound, a secondary quality, only arises when the vibration
In former ages, when what had become the content of knowledge was
experience was then connected with whatever is warmth, color, sound,
reality. When the shape of a cannon is imagined, one can hardly say:
this had an effect on the eye, and then worked on the optic nerve,
the world simply did not exist anymore. Hence arose the Kantian idea:
If man is to apply mathematics, for example, to the world, then it is
regarded as the essential thing. This leads to comprehension of how
in it indicates that dying is a part of the organism. It is only when
the event occurs, when we find a corpse in the place of the living
corpse, there is no room for the concept of death. Hence, living
is in it, then indeed one cannot find death in the organism and an
experience, let us turn back to the time when self-experience still
birth and death had its gradations. When a child was seen to grow
more and more animated, when its face began to express its soul, when
birth. When a man began to show wrinkles and grey hair and grow
then they divide again. As soon as division or atomization begins,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

wherever it might be. Thenceforth, this space framework of the three
but it does not (and perhaps cannot) go very far with this, hence it
so, when he succeeds (whether through instinct or through
warmth in the external world outside his own body. When, during the
We must be able to tell ourselves: When we experience a sound, a
experience them as reality, when we are outside our physical body. We
primary qualities within himself when fully awake, and projects them
who was well aware that man's spiritual element is active when color, tone,
spiritual is active only with the aid of the physical body. Hence it
if we wish to comprehend the true nature of sound, for example, we
spirit, when it is awake in a person, must forget itself and devote
itself to the body if it is to comprehend mathematics. Nor was it
this inward independence of the soul and spirit, then on also has a
see how man is in a position to comprehend right-left by means of the
dimly felt that there was a difference between the two, hence one
the ability to comprehend man as a whole. We do this because our
draft of air is not a normal person but a neurasthenic. But they
spoke of this neurasthenic as if he were typical. They left out his
neurasthenic. Through the peculiar character of this kind of thinking
scientific thinking since the Fifteenth Century. Then they will throw
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

When we observe the physical body and consider the possibility of
highly modified form. When these things were still experienced within
monumental importance for a world comprehension are completely
counterweight. When he learned something, as was the case with the
nature. When he observed the fall of a stone, for example, in
it with what such a movement would be like in himself. When he saw a
mathematics, a way of thinking which from then on was combined with
falls. This produces comprehension that goes through the whole man,
are looked at soberly, we notice that when something is beheld in the
There was a time when one felt differently about this and asked: How
position of, let us say, an arm when you are painting a picture of a
as long as one believes in the whole business; but when one no longer
through separation of nature's phenomena from man's
By permeating all external phenomena with abstract mathematics, this
airy and the fiery in myself? Then, in those times the answer was: I
day of something rather undefined and vague, when referring to its laws.
Chemistry will attain the level of physics only when with full
old instinctive clairvoyance. We will only succeed in this when we
thoughts concerning the individual phenomena into connection with
man. What happens on one side, when we forget all inner experience
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

concepts. Then we shall better understand what these concepts signify
understand that the phenomena of external culture are inwardly
a time when men thought differently from the way they think today, so
differently that we can no longer understand such a book. When
historical problem of when Dionysius lived, and so forth. But again
in which man apprehends the outer world, and how there lives the
this comprehensible: It is the experiencing of the
etheric body. Hence, we can even look at the table that I put on the
was thenceforth applied in physics, what was inwardly experienced is
Christian centuries; hence Galen could speak of the four components
What was then known concerning the inner fluids, namely, how these
form of chemistry existed in those days. The external phenomena that
today belong to the field of chemistry were then evaluated according
In those ages when men felt external nature in their physical and
these matters in a concrete way. You have the feeling, when such a
In the age when man felt that his walking was a process that took
place simultaneously in him and the world, and when he still sensed
the circulating fluids within him, he knew, for instance, that when
he moved about in the heat of the sun (when external influences were
in later ages when they gradually evaporated into complete
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

perpetual flux. Then there are the gaseous, aeriform elements, such
one with the external world outside his own being, when he experienced
velocity as movement per second, hence by means of space. This means,
the object. We are not involved in it in any way when we merely watch
objects as their characteristic element. Then we can know what a
within ourselves when we look back upon ourselves.
then we have something that lies in the nature of the body. We assert
but we do state something about it when we say that it contains
within itself the impulse for its own velocity. This then is a
Likewise, you know something about him, when you know that he has a
matters is that when it does speak of them it regards them as
we actually do when, in our thinking, we cast inwardly experienced
when we say: The nature of what is out there in space is of no
in knowledge that a human being goes through when he dies. When he
dies, life goes out of him, the dead organism remains. When I begin
to think mechanistically, life goes out of my knowledge. I then have
Science will stand on a solid basis only when it fully realizes that
When we look only at motion and lose sight of velocity, we are
then our concern, and the end-product is death. Hence, when we look
different, then we are looking at history the wrong way. As an
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture I: The Three Steps of Anthroposophy
Matching lines:

‘the spiritual eye’, we then say: as the mathematician has
preparation of vision. And when vision begins, science must already
time when wisdom was considered something real, which is not the case
longer feel ourselves in the midst of Reality when we occupy ourselves
recover the knowledge of etheric man, and then Philosophy will be able
nature of man. On the other hand the astral nature can be comprehended
knowledge of astral man, and then we shall also again have a Cosmology
then Science will become the basis of religious life.

Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture II: Exercises of Thought, Feeling and Volition
Matching lines:

physical organism by meditation, and the soul then experiences the
when this Philosophy is once there it can be grasped and understood by
A higher activity of knowledge which is forthcoming when meditation is
earthly phenomenon, and that which man brings with him from the
content of ‘inspired knowledge’; and this is attained when
true Ego, has his place in the spiritual world, when he is sunk in
etheric organisms; and the astral organisms and the Ego then take

Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture III: Methods of Imaginative, Inspired and Intuitive Knowledge or Cognition
Matching lines:

consciousness when it enters upon imaginative knowledge. His
image-presentation. The spiritual and psychic powers are strengthened
by such a calm meditation just as the muscles are strengthened by
strengthening, inner truthfulness, calmness of soul, self-possession
and deliberation. For only then, when it is thoroughly imbued with
When success is reached by means of such exercises, we find ourselves
growth. This happens only when he learns to speak. Then the powers of
capacity must be developed again to obliterate when one likes pictures
condition of ordinary consciousness. For then we can always relate
spiritual; and what he experienced then in a semi-dream state was for

Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture IV: Exercises of Cognition and Will
Matching lines:

strengthened. For at first we attain only to a review of the course of
course can be banished from the consciousness. We then have a
Into this in a higher sense empty consciousness there then enters
earthly thought is as little comprehensible from itself as the form of
If we are on the way to such a recognition, we can then also
instance, with Bergson's Philosophy, which rests on a comprehensive
when an old dream-like Imagination, Inspiration and Intuition still
A true Cosmology can arise again only when imaginative, inspired and
religious content cannot be opened out but only clarified. When one

Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture V: Experiences of the Soul in Sleep
Matching lines:

‘Subconscious’, when we wish to signify that the
the body. When in waking the soul begins, with the help of the body,
review must, when the consciousness is faced with it unprepared,
enlargement is a fact; when it takes place, joy is consciously felt.
The next state through which the soul lives then is like a division or
events of Golgotha. Then men, when awake, received from their
philosophical ideas in the first occurrence in which sense-phenomena

Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture VI: Transference from the Psycho-Spiritual to the Physical Sense-life in man's Development
Matching lines:

his turning towards earthly life makes it clear that then he is not
on. When we talk of a cell in this connection we designate something
comprehended.

Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture VII: The Relationship of Christ with Humanity
Matching lines:

condition was quite different — times when there was no such
death. At the moment of historical time when the view became limited
then faded in man's consciousness. The event of Golgotha thus became
it could not develop the power to give the soul such a comprehensive

Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture VIII: The Event of Death and Its Relationship with the Christ
Matching lines:

comprehend it through active thought. This only becomes possible by
Such memories are at first lost when image-making begins. The past is
then seen as if it was something present. As in sense-perception the
When Imagination takes place ordinary thinking is recognized as
The soul receives a thought clearly. Actually man when he thinks is
then the act of volition sinks into the human organism. If I
organism when a man puts his will into action escapes the ordinary
himself asleep even when he is awake.
physical organism. One perceives this when true intuition has been
achieved by the exercises of the will previously described. Then we
acquires life when the unity of life is substantiated in the soul.

Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture IX: The Destination of the Ego-Consciousness in Conjunction with the Christ-problem
Matching lines:

then too weak in its inner being to present its own content to its
when after death man becomes conscious of his etheric organism this
the spiritual processes accompanying them. When the physical organism
longer there, then the importance of the death of man to the
then its significance will become part of life on earth and will
continue to be active in man after death. You can then recognize the

Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture X: On Experiencing the Will-Part of the Soul
Matching lines:

WHEN the ordinary consciousness sets Will in action there is a part of
from it and remains psycho-spiritually alive. Only when the thinking
extends only to the head-organization. When the will ordains something
will, aiming at supernatural vision, are successful only when they
strengthening of this soul part from the direction of the body, but
from the direction of the soul. They strengthen the soul and spiritual
If the will-part of the soul has to be strengthened as is necessary
strengthen the desire which in ordinary human life is satisfied
in its earthly form cannot be a foundation for it, then the experience
intuitive vision is attained. And then in this vision the
future physical earth-organism. Man then still has a tendency to look
physical phenomena of the moon. Outwardly he has been separated from
active. Man then experiences a stellar existence in such a way as to
then takes over in the period between death and re-birth his

Title: Bridge between the Ideal and the Real: Lecture I
Matching lines:

Die Polaritaet von Dauer und Entwicklung im Menschenleben.
then draw conclusions upon which we can base our deeper
him, and his outlook; and we can then consider other
Wisdom, and then on the other hand, ell that is ugly, bad and
with its acceptance of the polarity in World-phenomena. Above
all, it unites certain ideas which can only be understood when
itself such ideas of a physical appearance, (sinnlichen
Augustine then also passed through Scepticism, which is a quite
appears, when one shuts one's Sense organs to it, That is the
to here is expressed in two directions. The one is this. When a
your inner being, then the other pole of this courage should be
comes when one is truly conscious of what one experiences
away from the corpse; and then comes the Christ-symbol, the
it became Earth was Old Moon, and in many of the phenomena
phenomena connected to-day with the present Moon, with this
of Cosmology by saying: when the Moonlight falls on the Earth,
reflected sunlight, that is, to the Moon, whenever the
then replaced by an atavistic clairvoyant life, which still
certainty of one's inner experiences. Only when its Reality is
year. Only when we conquer time can we find in what we now
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Bridge between the Ideal and the Real: Lecture II
Matching lines:

Die Polaritaet von Dauer und Entwicklung im Menschenleben.
what we discussed in our last lecture, when we said that St.
appear in such a way to the soul of man when he develops
can only do when we attain the Imaginative Consciousness. There
when we so experience our thinking that, through the free life
in the world of external nature one phenomenon is linked on to
man by day when he is awake, because, from the moment of
damped down; and by day, when man is awake, he loses his
man, when he is awake, is given over to an illusion. As we have
seen, when he is asleep, man is subject to the deception that
his Ego and Astral body are not then active; but they are not
inactive, They are then in living interchange with the Beings
be the case. It should be normal for a man to-day when awake,
transcend that deception, just as the Sun when low on the
horizon looks bigger than when high up in the heavens. One
Beings of the third Hierarchy with the phenomena of nature, and
expressed this in his interpretation of natural phenomena. Man
considered the phenomena of nature as brought about by this or
phenomena of nature. It is an important fact, that this change
the ordering of natural phenomena. For that reason the Ordering
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Revelation of the Cosmic Christ
Matching lines:

of remembrance in the whole of Christendom. And when we think of it as
the thought that the time when the earth has her darkest days, at the
winter solstice, is also the time when the victorious power of the
days of summer when the earth receives the strongest forces of warmth
being too was given over to that world whence the radiant,
great mystery of human life and death by saying: When the soul passes
And so, when it established the Christmas Festival in the fourth
We must really have an inner understanding of what it signified when
— a wisdom which then faded away into empty abstraction. Very little
Golgotha was greeted at the time when its radiance shone over the
human nature in its primal purity when he celebrates the Festival of
When people of to-day speak of Christ, they still associate with His
one hand and of the Father God on the other. But at the time when the
being when he is born into the world. But in the Mystery of Golgotha
the Divine-Spiritual worlds, whence the soul descends at birth into
count upon the egotistical impulses in human beings when they want to
convey an idea of Immortality to the soul. But when it comes to the
a life hereafter is assured them, then they are satisfied. Why, they
say, should we trouble about whence we have come? Out of their egotism
men want to know about a Hereafter. But when once again they unfold a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Inner Impulses: Lecture I
Matching lines:

shed on the fate of the Knights Templar, and Henry VIII, and Sir
You well know that when we study evolution in its main features, we
comprehension when we take into account what is progressing in a
when he does find his way and is thus in a position to know how to act
Today, then, we will turn our attention to the Greco-Latin age, which
the Trojan War and then proceed further to the Persian War, to the
Today, when we ask what the Greeks mean to us, we must give far more
Then we begin to see how Greece moves rapidly toward its full ripening
wonderful way to spiritual ideals and ideal points of view. Then we
come to Aristotle, who formed the most comprehensive and penetrating
Then we see this marvelously free Greek life made subject to Rome, a
science nor of art was Rome in any way original. When Rome conquered
This distinction between Greece and Rome is especially revealed when
To comprehend law and jurisprudence and to represent human
absorbed by our youth when Roman history is studied. Of course, much
killed his brother and then collected all the available discontented
then propagated themselves through the rape of the Sabines. Therefore,
for the education and culture of our young. Then we see how, while all
In the first era of its conquests Rome took over Greece. Then we see
came when Rome could no longer understand what she had received, and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Inner Impulses: Lecture II
Matching lines:

shed on the fate of the Knights Templar, and Henry VIII, and Sir
to redouble their efforts whenever they experience disappointment.
What was it, then, that the luciferic powers expected from this fourth
their whole being. The Greeks would then have lost themselves in a
had failed to do in Atlantis. Humanity, at the stage it had then
then, in this way that Greece was preserved for earthly evolution.
a Roman Empire that would extend over the whole of the then known
but the legal, political and military ideals that were then developing
find that you can get a true insight into it when you see it from this
point of view. Whenever the migration of peoples occurs in the Roman
as it did of the Greeks, it then became necessary for men to develop
then, is the other task of the fifth post-Atlantean age. The
“primal phenomenon” (Urphänomen). You will find that
spoken of it in my explanation of the primal phenomenon. His is a
clear, pure perception of reality and of his primal phenomenon. Goethe
So, over against this primal phenomenon, we have what Goethe calls
phenomenon for them. They will then have to devise some way of getting
the primal phenomenon into practical life. As you know, it is at home
phenomenon of nature. On the one hand, men will have to direct their
to moments in this development when someone feels this free
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Inner Impulses: Lecture III
Matching lines:

shed on the fate of the Knights Templar, and Henry VIII, and Sir
even when it does not convey exactly pleasant matters, because these
toward the world based on the primal phenomenon, can only be acquired
by modern man when a veil is drawn over certain processes that are
occurring, when they don't easily reveal themselves. Thus, it is also
can be compared precisely with the world one experiences when standing
swirling and bubbling down below, you would then indeed realize what
in spiritual science the endeavor must be made to do so. Hence, it
the things one becomes aware of when one kindles that little piece of
directions when I told you how Genghis Khan was inspired by the priest
When the Atlantean spoke of his “Great Spirit,” he expressed
atavistic, visionary perception but whenever they desired his
above earthly life. The souls of men could then be drawn out to it, by
correctly by the Taotl method. When a candidate had been initiated in
then imparted to him. Now, it was necessary for him to receive these
and when the victim was laid upon it, he was bent strongly back. This
later imparted to him in the way that has been intimated above. When
to you, imparted a definite direction to their feelings. When the
experience its inner meaning, they then learned the nature of the
gifted with a certain atavistic clairvoyance when they had been
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Inner Impulses: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

shed on the fate of the Knights Templar, and Henry VIII, and Sir
forward. It is, indeed, somewhat comprehensible from the whole
character of spiritual science, but it is deepened when one adds to
only be considered in its true reality when one learns to know the
it, just as one can only get to know nature when one knows in its true
right, a stroke going down to the left and so on, and then describe
only learn to know this meaning when we advance from describing what
seen. When we have learned to do so, both the facts of nature and
elsewhere — we then easily arrive at the idea that human
or less in the same way. When one looks back, one imagines that one
the man of the present time than is believed today when people are so
thinking and the very manner of life, then this difference becomes
is completely false when understood in the way it is usually meant.
Speaking in the Goethean sense, it is a leap when, through
conception belonged to the Middle Ages. Then came the Copernican. We
reality who are not willing to admit that when we are as far removed
Even though it gives the impression today of being pure nonsense when
quite evident to those who have an inner comprehension of what lives
merely the intellect to natural phenomena in an external way, which
of phenomena so that they can then be expressed in natural laws? For
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Inner Impulses: Lecture V
Matching lines:

shed on the fate of the Knights Templar, and Henry VIII, and Sir
number of friends who were not then present are here for a special
happenings proceeds both in these great cosmic phenomena and in the
phenomena of human historical development. The so-called fourth
When we picture the nature of the Greco-Roman epoch, it appears to us
Greeks become intelligible when we regard this fourth post-Atlantean
Then came the fifth post-Atlantean epoch, which has definite tasks in
phenomenon,” the pure perception, the pure beholding of external
reality. This faculty could not operate in earlier times because then
came from atavistic clairvoyance. Men did not see the pure phenomenon,
inner freedom. On the one side, the primal phenomenon; on the other
Goethe spoke of the primal phenomenon and also of free imagination.
When we speak of the attacks of luciferic and ahrimanic powers, such
worldly power, to a pupil who then became known in history as Genghis
Mongols were not conquered but remained the victors. Then, quite
in America. Within America impulses were to arise that could then
Hence, in the West, the more ahrimanic side of the outlived Atlantean
Ahriman can only arise when initiations of a special kind are
mechanization of the earth could then be attained. Every time higher
the description conveys the impression of the actual reality. When
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Inner Impulses: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

shed on the fate of the Knights Templar, and Henry VIII, and Sir
only be grasped concretely when one recognizes those super-sensible
to be, then we can look to Goethe. We have already observed that
sought to bring to life in all possible detail what Goethe saw when he
luciferic-ahrimanic powers when one goes back into the time when the
the time when the will to visit the Holy Places originated in the
When we consider it, among much that brings rejoicing to the soul,
was then regarded as the healing of the European spirit. A great and
at strengthening the soul life as individual and personal with the
here given it. Then we also have, however, at the same time as the
fourteenth century, when the Templar Order — not the individual
become famous in history. When Pope Boniface forbade the French clergy
so that, when he made a last attempt to mix as little gold and silver
When a passion is so strong as avarice was in Philip the Fair, it
This was at the time when Philip undertook to bring the entire Church
passionate desire to make himself master of all the then available
knights had accomplished for Jerusalem stood first, and then what
longer knew anything of himself, but when he felt, he let the Christ
feel in him; when he thought, he let the Christ think in him; when he
sacrificial service. At first in the Crusades, then in the spiritual
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Inner Impulses: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

Henry VIII and Sir Thomas More.
shed on the fate of the Knights Templar, and Henry VIII, and Sir
Henry VIII and Sir Thomas More. The Education of Man through the Materialistic Conception
that can only be discovered when ones digs deeper into spiritual
into the causes that hold sway spiritually behind the phenomena.
is ready to contribute its share toward the comprehension of such a
follows. But when one traces things back to their causes in the
seek its external historical origin. Well, we shall find that Henry
complicated matrimonial history of Henry VIII, who, as stated, reigned
events to see this. The first was that Henry VIII, the Defender of the
the marriage. Henry became the opponent of the Pope, of the Catholic
Church simply because the Pope had refused to sanction Henry VIII's
absurdity? When one looks at the matter more closely, then another
denied that many thousands of people, since the divorce of Henry VIII
be clear that, when we look at facts from the point of view that is
Through the influence of Henry VIII, however, many charges were
particular evolution took the course it did only when one considers
of Henry VIII and his activities.
then on the entire European continent. If one wishes to speak of the
impulses live on in the immensely influential Montesquieu. If we then
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture I
Matching lines:

Steiner gives a comprehensive history of the Mysteries and lays open an
WILL begin today with the soul-life of man, and lead on from thence
human being as it is seen when he carries his inner self-reflection
beyond the point I specially had in mind when I wrote the articles in
When we practise self-reflection in a wide and
comprehensive way, we see how this soul-life can be raised to a level
we do this from childhood — and then we form thoughts upon that
for us when we withdraw in regard to our senses from the outer world
sense-world; and then they say: perhaps there might come into a man's
then came to his notice. In this
but it is meant to imply that when a man really experiences thinking,
within it, no longer outside the divine Essence but within It. When a
When a man enters into this experience he really makes a noteworthy
we think of these things outside us. Thus we comprehend these things
when he realises: formerly you always comprehend the world; now that
you have this experience in thinking you must comprehend yourself.
The result of this process of strong self-comprehension is that he
really makes his memories an inner experience, then again a quite
When, however, he passes on to the experience in memory,
then, if undergone inwardly in the right way, it finally seems to be
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture II
Matching lines:

Steiner gives a comprehensive history of the Mysteries and lays open an
When we penetrate into these facts we feel, if we regard
of the moon, as it were. Now the point is that when man passes
then into the sphere of activity of Venus, Mercury, Sun, and so on.
after his death he can no longer conceal this. When therefore we look
earth. On the other hand, when the Ahrimanic forms make efforts to
When we discuss spiritual matters we have to use
When man, as a being of
Ahrimanic forces dwell in the forces of heredity, and when man
extraordinary significance to man. There were even times when this
When, for example, we consider something very remarkable
Athenians, we must say this difference which is described in a very
the Athenians.
way by the Spartans and in a different way by the Athenians. By the
This was different by the Athenians. The Athenians laid
sunshine, but the Athenians demanded that the climatic conditions,
come from the inner corporality. The skin of the Athenian boy was not
effects of the sun thus passed over into the Athenian boys. The
Athenian boy was stimulated to be eloquent, to express himself in
Thus he did not become eloquent like the Athenian boy,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture III
Matching lines:

Steiner gives a comprehensive history of the Mysteries and lays open an
when they arise freely) all the life of memory within us is carried
out by our astral body when we pass over into the condition of sleep.
outside (the ego we will consider later). We can then observe the
during sleep with the forces which lie behind the phenomena of
terrible, I must say, when people say that behind the phenomena of
the phenomena of nature, with the spiritually active forces. It is
“When I fall asleep I consign my memories to the powers which
rule spiritually in the crystal, in plants, in all the phenomena of
and you can say: “When I pass you by in the daytime I see you
from outside, but when I sleep I sink my memories into your spiritual
experiences into memories. You take up these memories of mine when I
When we were children other people loved us and often
It is a fact that when we have reached the age of nine years our
whole human being has been renewed. We then build it in accordance
when it comes into the world depends on whether the inherited
which he carries in sleep into the inner being of nature. If one then
cursed it; for he felt (naturally he did not then know Spiritual
Science) that when one whom he could only regard as a pedant said:
represent the stars as the eyes of heaven, for example, when things
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture IV: The Ephesian Mysteries of Artemis
Matching lines:

Steiner gives a comprehensive history of the Mysteries and lays open an
other similar minerals. When we come into this primeval mountainous
region we walk upon the hardest rocks on earth, which, when they
when, in one of the beautiful utterances we have often quoted here,
of the solitude he felt when sitting among these granite mountains
Now when a man approaches these primeval rocks with his
plastic art which is, however, extraordinarily eloquent. When
the depths of the mineral kingdom. He is then able to grow together
there is a tower open at the top, then, because you are looking out
earth with the cosmos then appears most intensely before the eyes of
took place when Man himself was still a primitive being, not a
physical but a spiritual being. But the process which the earth then
of Imaginative cognition when it is applied to the hardest part of
earth; but here, when we meet what is metallic we come to something
knowledge by Imaginative vision is not yet quite at home when he
whole cosmos. When, however, such a man approaches the interior of
When we succeed in setting up a psychic connection with
the metals of the earth can assume two different forms. When this
long as you yourself understand when you listen to him. That is the
and from thence much penetrated into what became the Greek and Roman
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture V
Matching lines:

Steiner gives a comprehensive history of the Mysteries and lays open an
immediately preceded this, when the Earth went through the Sun stage.
surrounds us. Then we look upon the oceans, the seas — I need
From this environment of the earth when later the earth
substances are not always composed of what appears when they are
modern sense did not exist. Then the whole was pervaded by
which then permeated the whole atmosphere and were gradually
in and then gradually hardening. Silica had a wax-like consistency at
this hard rock one has pictures of the cosmos — this phenomenon
that when such silicates in the wax-like condition began to condense
a usual phenomenon which came into this albuminous atmosphere, pushed
Then the peculiar configuration came about that the
forms and thereby they became somewhat harder, somewhat denser. Then
might say, they lit up and then faded away. They were capable of
appearing in the spring-time (the spring-time was much shorter then)
and reaches a tremendous size. Then it disappears again into the
appearing and then fading away. He would not speak of plants covering
cosmos, become dense and then dissolve away, something which grows
green in this element of albumen. Then in the time which would
time when the environment of our earth grows green. But he would have
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

Steiner gives a comprehensive history of the Mysteries and lays open an
WHEN
the John Gospel must ask himself: What is really indicated when the
really takes place in it when you speak.”
The processes which take place when a man speaks cannot
be apprehended by coarse perceptions, for they are delicate and
over again: “Notice what you feel when the word sounds forth
into itself the thought of the head; and then, how something from the
possible, and then observe how, in the words “I am” the
The pupil's attention was then directed even more
The pupil was then led into the actual mystery of
The pupil at Ephesus was made to notice that when he
When in the Mysteries of Ephesus this great truth was
At Ephesus when the pupil went in at the door of the
When he went out again this statement was made to him in
thee, oh Man! when thou speakest.”
When the pupil had in this manner to a certain extent
I also said that when man unites himself with the metals
of the earth, then he feels everything which then happened as part of
creation which arises when the chalk fills out the coagulated albumen
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture VII: The Mysteries of Hibernia
Matching lines:

Steiner gives a comprehensive history of the Mysteries and lays open an
Record, than it is in the case of the other Mystery Centres. For when
knowledge and then wish to put it into words.
Mysteries they had come to the conclusion: if it must be so, then we
When the pupils had been prepared up to the grade
One of the statues then made the impression directly
light. And in the midst the pupil then saw a female form, standing
Only always between one time when the pupil was tested before this
So that whenever the pupils were led to the same ceremony before this
When they were led before this statue on the first
to the statue by those already initiated and were then left, the door
Then came a time when each pupil was taken by himself
indentations he had made remained. Then he was left alone by himself
these sensations caused the pupil to have the most vivid longing when
truth which then leads into the secrets of the world. For even if the
When this was gone through, the pupils were led through
These then had to work together.
experiences when it feels: I stand now before the Power which guards
they were led again before the statue. They then received a quite
When the pupils had advanced as far as I have described
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

Steiner gives a comprehensive history of the Mysteries and lays open an
experiences he attains to certain conquests, essentially strengthens
We saw, then, how in Initiation in Hibernia the
is an extraordinarily powerful, inner impression. Hence it was
coined for initiation experiences such as these. Hence much that is
significance. That which the pupil at first experienced when he gave
and again brought into this echo, and he then experienced this
Then something quite extraordinary came to him —
When the pupil had experienced this kind of numbness for a
it was a sufficiently long time — when the pupil had
within myself;” when the pupil had experienced this long enough
whence arose this consciousness which had come upon him during the
his skin. Here especially when he experienced his sense of feeling,
Then he was brought to the echo of his experiences with
Then when he had for a sufficiently long time
my human being, in that lies the future.” When the pupil had
vanished into nothing. In the moment when it vanished into nothing,
when he felt himself to a certain extent in empty space, in that
has taken place. But if Initiation has taken place then man knows
now summarized for him by his Initiators. The first condition, when
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

Steiner gives a comprehensive history of the Mysteries and lays open an
with his outer senses. But he really knew when he had these
through, and because his soul was strengthened through the vision of
Ether-distances, and again through what had taken place when he felt
himself a personality only within his senses, when he so to speak
tract, or in the sensation of feeling, etc., when he thus became
allow that to come over him which worked a still further result. When
as something quite foreign to him, when he felt his external being,
were, only floating around, ensheathing this mineral thing, then in
today as men when we do not think ourselves, as regards the air, cut
Today when you take hold of a table you do not feel as if the table
belonged to you. If a man seized anything then, he simply felt it
certain epochs in the Old Moon-organization when within the
state of numbness. And when he had experienced all in the suitable
Initiators, then he was directed to advance again, repeatedly to
Then when he had repeatedly gone through this
heat pour on to your body and into your organism, then you will feel
with inner honesty could say such a thing when inhaling the scent of
the rose then he would experience something like a weak shadow of
And further, when the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture X: The Chthonic and the Eleusinian Mysteries
Matching lines:

Steiner gives a comprehensive history of the Mysteries and lays open an
then customary in Hibernia to have more than the Spiritual in the
mystery of Golgotha, which is really only comprehensible by means of
When we look back into those times we find a far-reaching spiritual
analysed the substances in man, then by means of this external
time, when the earth had not yet become earth, when it existed in a
previous planetary condition, the earth which was then Old Moon, or
when the separation of Saturn from the common planetary body of the
— when Saturn separated from this cosmic body, this fine
It was always a great moment when a pupil, such as the
was led on to what then followed. He was shown with all possible
ceremonial the substance of lead, and then his mind was directed
brought before his soul, and then he was told: “The lead which
today and then forget the objects thou beholdest, but canst retain
when with the greatest ceremony this knowledge was brought before him
seriously and without sentimentality. He then learnt to understand:
the power of memory. The pupil then learnt that against the Saturn
permeated by finely divided silver, and the moon, especially when its
a moment of special ceremony when the Greek pupil was led to see this
true wisdom, for then man saw in a star not merely the speck or point
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture XI: The Secret of Plants, of Metals, and of Men
Matching lines:

Steiner gives a comprehensive history of the Mysteries and lays open an
comprehensible to you that I should say of Aristotle, who really
logic and philosophy. It was the fate of Aristotle then, if I might
We only learn to know the fun case when we
Now when a man spoke in those ancient times in an
authentic way about nature, people did not understand by the word
understand; i.e., the merely earthly phenomena from which all the
extra-earthly phenomena, the entire phenomena of the heavens, are
begin with Copernicus or Galileo, because when they go back beyond
they then approach Greek knowledge, what they have to give is purest
the form of vapour or mist; but in summer when thou breathest the
Such a phenomenon was made the starting-point for
then it undergoes transformation.” No, the starting-point was
feel, when this warm air approaches thee, that something really wants
to bear thee out into the wide spaces of the Cosmos. Then, in
strange, not at all at home in it. Thou feelest, when thou
is something which concerns it alone; it then transforms itself into
innermost part of his being. The word “outside” then
When, with this inner feeling for the contrast between
the warm air and the damp cold, when, armed with this feeling he
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture XII: The Mysteries of the Samothracian Kabiri
Matching lines:

Steiner gives a comprehensive history of the Mysteries and lays open an
When we confront a human being today and take hold, let
being whom we know, but who is not there, and when it transpires that
this human being is the brother or the sister of that other, then we
when an ancient Greek or an ancient Oriental directed his gaze to
Mars, Jupiter and Saturn and then looked down to the earth, he saw in
when the external greatness of Greece gradually diminished into
simply a kind of chaos of its various peoples, at the time when the
spiritual sense, regarded as his racial task. But when we come on the
everywhere, then man has to distinguish — and this was taught
such a way that when man turned his gaze outwards towards the cosmic
Then after a majestic impulse was awakened in the pupils
directed towards the planetary orbits themselves, it was then
the soul. Then the pupil understood why on the altar there were
these three vessels, which was then kindled, and when the smoke
uttered into the smoke which rose up above the vessels, and then
itself, and then imparted its form to the rising smoke, the incense
Now when you look at those fashion-plate figures (and
Mercury then appeared.
God was the Word;” those were times when man could say
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture XIII: Transition from the Spirit of the Ancient Mysteries to the Spirit of the Mysteries of the Middle Ages
Matching lines:

Steiner gives a comprehensive history of the Mysteries and lays open an
Then came the time which is so extremely important for the entire
dim twilight of the inner part of some Temple, and from thence sent
Then there came a transitional epoch (when I hold the
centuries when, as you know, a new epoch in human evolution began.
for one who then sought cognition in the higher worlds. It is a fact,
when we investigate the ancient Mysteries by means of the Akashic
of the Kabiri of Samothrace, those personalities who then went into
Following that there came a transitional epoch; and then
then we come to that which is described as the Rosicrucian Mysteries
natural phenomena, natural events, were for the ancients directly
consider any phenomenon, any event in nature by itself, isolated. He
revealed himself through natural phenomena. The surface of the earth
This immediate relation to the phenomena and events of
cognition of the events and phenomena of nature and whereas, in olden
the oxalic acid an equal part of glycerin. We then heat the oxalic
embraces the organs of digestion, the liver and the spleen. Thus when
is breathed, this transformed product, formic acid; and man then
make analyses and syntheses. Anyone can do it. But in those days when
true Alchemy did not then depend as it does today on a man's
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture XIV: Human Soul-Strivings During the Middle Ages the Rosicrucian Mysteries
Matching lines:

Steiner gives a comprehensive history of the Mysteries and lays open an
being but a being permeated by spirit. Man constantly spoke then of
and known by man in the very oldest Mysteries, when he looked up to
inwardly perceptive that when, so to speak, he exposed his soul
after long exercises had been undergone, and this impression was then
When one looks into these things, it is really painful
How then did he understand this? After he had undergone
directly approach life. Then the pupil was gradually led to the fact
life, that therefore when in a certain dose it is introduced into the
Gold has a quite special relation with the human organism when, as we
Mysteries was then led to experience the opposite pole of gold, the
body can then work further on the physical body; but gold brings it
pole, the opposite working, and this effect is what is produced when
in man or in nature; then, just as gold is obstinate in the face of
one definite time. None but an ignorant man was then unaware that
Cosmos. The knowledge then attained was knowledge through which man
colony on the moon, at the time when the moon separated from the
investigating first part of the liver and then part of the brain,
of the sun. It was then said, with a certain justice, that there was
when the Venus Intelligences first began to combat the Intelligences
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Lecture I: Physiology and Therapeutics
Matching lines:

with the biological-physiological phenomena, therefore, one devotes
oneself more to pathological phenomena in order to struggle through to
comprehend natural processes in the human being. Then when the
a certain way. In short, when we penetrate into the realm of medicine, we
when this faculty had reached its pinnacle; they were fundamentally
to this materialism. People are always judged harshly today when they
are not one-sided, and when as editor and publisher of the Magazin fuer
phenomenology in science. You have also heard, and with the greatest
hypothetically that come to me when something appears in the course of
phenomenon for me. I would not be making an unwarranted hypothesis if
with a thermometer and then through congealing or a similar process I
see this warmth disappear and then speak of the warmth that has
be perceived. Then one must endow these conceptions — and atomism,
could then be explained by means of movement, for then light would be
consideration at all when he is engaged in the study of physiology, or
organism and develops it excessively into something abnormal. And then
When we encounter the normal human organization, we see that in the
phenomena of manic conditions or similar phenomena, something from
carcinoma. If it were stopped on the way to carcinoma-formation, then an
force in an organ, and we would then be dealing with the disease of an
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Lecture II: Physiology and Therapeutics
Matching lines:

conclusion of the lecture. I pointed then to a personality who was
create nature.” Generally what is first noticed when a genius comes
instinct. When a person pursues the kind of spiritual investigation
recalls a resounding from ancient wisdom. Then one is carried over to
wisdom. Neither sentence can be comprehended with the customary modern
When we consider outer nature in relation to the finished processes of
were transformed into the memory-forming force. These forces then
If an individual engaged in medical, physiological-phenomenological
below in the physical organization. Then what I spoke to you about
transformed with the change of teeth, then in later life we have the
this, however, if we have transformed too little, then the organizing
We can then compare this with childhood illnesses, for obviously
in an early stage of life when absolutely nothing has yet been
of the soul-spiritual force of organization in the human organism when
significant when considering the phenomena of scarlet fever or measles
course of these illnesses becomes comprehensible the moment one really
that results in an island of organization, so to speak. When we have
soul-spiritual from his prehuman, pre-earthly life; this excess then
ordinary natural scientist. If he sees through phenomena more
intensively, he will be driven by the phenomena themselves into the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Lecture III: Physiology and Therapeutics
Matching lines:

professional audience, as was the case when I gave a series of
then proliferates, as it were, in the physical processes of illness so
organ, as it should, thus wreaking havoc in it. When this happens we
The soul-spiritual then flows out without being encompassed in the
to comprehend how matters actually stood if he remained with an
remaining organism as such. We may thus say that when we speak here
was thus mere foolishness when a superficial professor of medicine,
When an individual really understands this constitution of the human
Much detailed work must still be done in this regard, however. Then
the carrier of the conceptual life. Then, if we raise our feelings to
activity takes place in the waking state, when we perceive and form
system, which unfold as parallel phenomena to perceiving and forming
mental images. You will see then that this assertion is certainly well
supported, the assertion that when we think, when we think and
the upbuilding processes. Then if you pursue this logically you have
Healing, then, means simply that if the head system, for example, is
abundantly: then its poisonous effect must also be removed.
It is possible to arrive at a comprehensive view of this realm,
further. The initial guidelines must be pursued, for then we may
obtain a living view of everything involved in plant growth: when
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Lecture IV: Physiology and Therapeutics
Matching lines:

are then balanced by the rhythmic system. All breakdown processes, the
head system, bypassing the rhythmic system; when this happens an
becomes an activity whose intensity is too great. Then what should
organization of human nature, we can see in the phenomenon I have just
way by the ego, then various types of the so-called mental illnesses
carrier then withdraws from the ego-activity, as it were, yet
means only physically — to the way it normally works when
ego-activity itself. Then this ego-activity is carried out in the body
then the illness rickets occurs. By penetrating the connection of the
rickets. In a more comprehensive sense, phosphorus can generally be
You see, then, that when we begin to study the human being as
combustible but that dissolve in water and then precipitate out again
when the water is cooled. These salts, carbonates and other salts,
entire organization, then we can see how to work against a process
place when a salt dissolves into a solution. What is important here is
conscious only when they are touched in some way, when they endure an
system. Then the physical aspect of this metabolic-limb system can be
rules the inner metabolism of the human being, then it will also be
properly, then it is possible in certain cases to be of some help with
organism. It extends itself beyond its proper measure. Then abnormal
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: World Economy: Lecture I
Matching lines:

very recent creation. It did not arise until the time when the
studies in England at a time when in Germany — for instance
soil. We must not overlook this fact, especially when we pass from
third of the nineteenth century. Then there rapidly took place an
the individual within the economic life. Hence in England you will
Then came the third period, the period essentially of the State. It is
disease which then set in, seen from the economic aspect.
of competition. And when the war was over, this question could arise:
What, after all, was the actual situation when we believed that we
remember when the “Threefold Commonwealth ” was first
When we tried to bring the Threefold Commonwealth home to them, people
did then. Today another language is necessary: and that is what I want
time when men first began to think about Political Economy at all. If
You see, the time when men had to begin to think about Political
Economy was just the time when they no longer had the thoughts to
comprehend such a subject. They simply no longer had the requisite
then we must answer: With a brain which was a mere ponderable mass, we
with the buoyancy. The substance must first lose its weight. Only then
time when it became necessary to think in terms of Political Economy.
Thenceforward they only reckoned with ponderable substances: they no
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: World Economy: Lecture II
Matching lines:

Economics comes home to a man directly [when/if] he has anything to buy
Consider now: What is it that counts when buying and selling are
endeavour will then be to add to the price whatever transport charges
Then, perhaps, we can trace some of the conditions whereby at a given
prevails upon the famous man to build himself a house there. Then the
for example, when the plots of land are sold at a higher price, we can
take the money away again, in the form of a high property-tax. Then
comparatively simple to form concepts of the phenomena of Nature
complicated, variable and unstable are the phenomena in Economics than
extent of bartering his goods with theirs — what he then does
of Value in general, then we must simply say: “One value-forming
then becomes visible — appearing, as it were, through the
as the one who chops wood. To consider Labour as Marx did, when he
how an economic value emerges when we have
when we come to consider Capital as such, and then Capital as a
exchanged. Whenever a process of buying and selling takes place,
process when value and value, as it were, impinge on one another in
and then transported, and it may well be that various other things
not say that when you exchange value for value, Price which arises in
price will then emerge of its own accord.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: World Economy: Lecture III
Matching lines:

summer. Our curve will then represent the fluctuating level of the
so forth. We only have something real in hand, so to speak, when we
when we merely study prices and values and so forth. It only begins to
have a real meaning when we regard prices and values much as we regard
something else. Only then do we arrive at the realities of economic
been done. We only achieve something when we are really able
so as to give rise to acute distress. In the first place, then, we
It is in fact similar to what happens when we observe the thermometer.
some mysterious device to lengthen out the column of mercury. We leave
quite a different angle; and so it must be in Economics too. When it
comes to action, we must start from quite a different angle. Then only
when the Law becomes distinct from the “Commandment.” In
themselves from other social impulses or social currents. Hence,
during the historical period when Labour and the life of legally
zenith at the very time when the life of Rights and Labour was
different when the democratic tendency united with the tendency to
centuries and reached its climax in the nineteenth century. Then the
make my own clothes for myself. He will then devote a certain portion
tailor to make his own clothes and then go on working as a tailor for
having arrived at a full appreciation of altruism at a time when the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: World Economy: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

sell it. Hence it goes without saying that if the tailor buys his suit
and then buys another suit back again for himself, he will have made a
loss. But that is not the point; the point is, how will he stand when
In effect when the division of labour works, it makes products
interdependent factors. The single phenomenon is the outcome of an
habits and lead it into a mode that comprehends wide issues and,
You cannot grasp any phenomenon of economic life if you do not start
the division of Labour. The division of Labour arises whenever men
Henceforth what formerly had to be done by each one alone will be done
which man has with Nature when he works upon her, is always loosened.
becoming emancipated from the Nature-foundation. Here, then, you
means of a different kind of Spirit. He will then turn the values to
depends on the division of Labour. We may say then: “What in a
organism. It is so indeed. Once more then: Money must be created in
by his intelligence, his Spirit. He is then the debtor, and works on a
Here then we have a part of the economic process where the work is
with Capital from which the Labour has already disappeared. What then
as you have the blood in a human or animal organic activity, when it
the difference of level. If a dullard possesses Capital, then, in a
into a value,” then what arises by the division of Labour (of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: World Economy: Lecture V
Matching lines:

Labour. Labour continues to evolve. Then the values evolved stream
the present. First the elaboration of Nature by human Labour, then the
Spirit. Then the existence of Capital as such. Capital passes over
production. I have indeed included, now and then, ideas that had to do
with consumption, especially when we were trying to approach the
production and consumption themselves. When a value enters the process
therefore: Personal credit cheapens production when the rate of
always so. When the rate of interest goes down, he who requires credit
land — “real credit.” When credit is given on land,
Capital can then be “credited into” the land — this
more expensive. When the standard rate of interest goes down, land
this means very much in the economic process. It means that, when
real credit (in other words, when there is a union of Capital with
land, that is to say, with Nature), then the economic process will
then can Capital vanish into Nature? So long as it is at all possible
further the economic process by working upon it, then, you see, the
process when Capital is simply united with Nature, that is to say,
when (to trace the economic process hypothetically from its initial
economical way, or open out new sources or the like, then we are
organism, at any rate when it is functioning normally, manages to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: World Economy: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

follows: “A ‘true price’ is forthcoming when a man receives, as
considerably shifted. Indeed they are constantly shifting. Hence in
when it is sold — i.e., when land is given a value in the
therefore, which depend mainly on manufacture, become cheaper when the
without first having to be manufactured, becomes dearer when the rate
It would appear then to be necessary to arrange for two different
full clarity into the economic process. When we do so, we soon realise
“snags,” in which we very easily get caught when we try to
when you turn your eye to the future. And, as we said, to be engaged
the example of the tunnel. What happens when tunnels are built
Hence no economic thought is real which does not reckon with what is
divided. Thenceforward, it grows more and more independent. Consider
entirely free kind of activity. When a man invents the differential
calculus, and even more so when he paints a picture, there we have a
therefore, the economic process is the same as when I manufacture a
process. Something very important happens when, in buying and selling
concepts constantly play into one another. The total phenomenon, the
made, so that no one need ever pay cash down; then there would be no
are forming our concepts altogether wrongly when we say:
payment. I pay at the very moment when I open my purse and give away
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: World Economy: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

Granting then that gift, purchase and loan are inherent in economic
were not for the fact that when a man brings a product to the market
victory. Here, then, at the starting-point of an economic process we
Here, then, the relation of giving comes in, with the sole difference
their true level is as follows: First, forestry, then farming, then
and forestry it has no meaning. We must never forget that, when we are
farmer is essentially a man who provides for himself. Hence he is
the free activity of the Spirit; hence it is constantly being
in the economic process. For then we shall see that it is by no means
Labour leads us no farther. Precisely when you add what we have said
influenced by the free human Will with all that it unfolds when it is
ever saves at all, or not, is an expression of his Will. Here, then,
is to say, it only arises when Nature moves in the direction of human
Labour; and again, value will only arise through human Labour when it
Labour and Spirit. Now when the Spirit absorbs and receives the
elaborated Nature (Nature transformed by Labour) — when it does
Labour. What have we then, when Labour receives the means of
production — when means of production and Labour are united? It
with the help of means of production a and industrial Capital, then
and then only does there arise in the economic process what we may
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: World Economy: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

does not include what lies behind the phenomenon of
“supply”: It is “supply” when a man brings
it really is so in any particular domain — then it is
demand. He demands less when for his pocket the price is too high;
he demands more when for his pocket the price is sufficiently low.
Then, too, I shall have acquired something. And if I should carry on
own code of ethics! Well, it may seem to you a grotesque example when
language) signify with a foreign word, when we speak of
it then that plays into the economic life at this point? It is the
placed into the organic process which we described provisionally when
perpetually being exchanged for rights. Precisely when we pay for
land, even when we merely help with our rent to pay for the value of
Rights-value with a Commodity-value. Again, when we appoint a school
economic process. Consider what happens when someone gets paid for an
becomes still more complicated when we introduce the concept of
of wages, we imagine that we are paying for Labour, and then we go on
economic processes which are value-creating. Then the social conflicts
happen; indeed, such men may even become Cabinet Ministers and then it
will be a Cabinet. Then they will say: “There are so and so many
unemployed. Let us put up new buildings or the like, then the people
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: World Economy: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

You have an “internal economy” whenever an economic
what they have. Here, then, we have something which enters into the
I would recommend you to keep this question in mind when you are
when the construction of the Baghdad Railway was begun. England
phenomenon in which you can truly recognise what are the interests of
Loaned Capital. When we turn our attention, say, to private
far too common a practice to use a certain word whenever one fails to
wide comprehensive regions. The paths grow easier if you observe
economic organisms on a very large scale. Then, for example, you will
not a little to say. For when things began to grow uncomfortably hot,
tea. Here, then, politics — peaceful politics — played a
the continuation of marriage by other means,” but when it is
should take England, especially in the period when England made her
industrialism. At the time when industrialism was transforming the
with lending, a remarkable phenomenon appears. Through the
lecture, the time has actually come when money does business on its
a peculiar phenomenon of the nineteenth century, particularly the end
vision of the whole of life. The phenomenon to which I refer
do when you have given it a certain momentum. They go rolling on and
Then, through the instrumentality of the banking system, these
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: World Economy: Lecture X
Matching lines:

We must now consider something which I indicated yesterday when
that which happens when Nature is transformed and elaborated into an
profit, then in the total economic life the buyer would always be
placed at a disadvantage, whenever a simple exchange takes place. The
therefore this peculiar phenomenon: Two people make an exchange, and
This, then, is what takes place in the reciprocity of exchange. Both
Only in this way: When I sell something and receive money for it, I am
which lies behind the actual process of purchase and sale. Thus, when
a large family — then I shall find someone who may be needing
everything can be exchanged for peas) — and then the peas
Hence you will see once more that with the economic process we always
and then at a later stage the active entry of the Spirit gives them
What is it then that drives it forward? I showed you a little while
money, in the moment at which he makes the exchange. Here, then, we
of making an advantageous deal is also present in me when I sell a
takes place in the economic process. You know there were times when it
in turn when need arises. It even applies to more complicated social
conditions, for the same thing happens when someone borrows money from
Labour; for it is these with which we are in fact concerned. When
principle of mutuality to a far greater extent than is the case when
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: World Economy: Lecture XI
Matching lines:

is in the economic life. The phenomena of primitive phases of economic
estate, comprehending a huge area. The entire social structure of the
at the same time. So then we witness the rise of the modern economic
all economic life) profit by so doing. Once more, then, the single
Now at the time when the modern science of Political Economy was
economy or private business and thence draws his conclusions. At the
But it was different at the next stage, when in the further course of
world-trade, in other words — became more and more comprehensive.
Then, indeed, such a leadership emerged quite evidently. It happened,
As against this it may be called “world-economy” when the
another, but when they actually work together industrially: when, for
when all factors in human life (in so far as they are affected
by economics), that is to say, when all production, all distribution,
alone — are fed from the entire world; when all things are
intricately interwoven and fed from the entire world — then we
Let us look back once more. When private economies join into a
When once they join together, they gain the corresponding advantage,
world-trade and the transition into world-economy. But when
world-economy is once achieved, what then? With whom can it exchange?
becomes all the more so when we take the following into account. Think
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: World Economy: Lecture XII
Matching lines:

is: Who is to be the recogniser? When you have said that money must
a rather empty statement. Then they say: Money must be easy to
receives an economic value when it enters into the general economic
circulation — when it is taken up by Labour — and again,
them. When this took place the slaves became money, so that for that
money. This, then, is an essential point: The money must only be used
Now, when for the purposes of pure exchange we use money as an
the economic life when we bring into it different relationships from
“smell.” And yet, when we see circumstances bring it about
pound of the same meat a fortnight hence, the difference (the increase
money. And if the money still bears the same face value, then the
original properties are left when purchase-money is transferred to the
value. When a bank-note is lent to a man who is about to undertake
economic process will henceforth depend upon the way he acts with it.
gift-money. Now to comprehend the relation between these three,
quite wildly in the economic process. If and when it chooses to do so
money or as gift-money. And we do not foresee, when somebody who is an
getting nearer and nearer to its death), if this be so, then money,
provide myself with old money or with young money?” Then you
valuable than old, then you will be impressing the money with its real
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: World Economy: Lecture XIII
Matching lines:

cheap.” And then one day, when he is sitting in the company of
Therefore, when all is said, we must always look upon the cultivation
the whole of economic life. But how is it when we go over to the other
one side (or, as I said, whatever the right function is); then we must
only need for half as many sermons and school lessons. What will then
Once more, then, we have Labour in the one direction and in the other,
economics), even then he must still do some bodily work. Relying on
and then he must take up the brush. Some bodily work has to be done
valuation is altered. With the advance of civilisation, then,
It is quite true that, to begin with, when there are only the parson
Labour-saving power may be too strong. Then the resultant value is
of which I spoke, has not yet been reached. The task then will be to
other activity connected immediately with the land; and then we shall
comprehensive way of thinking. There is no doubt that Spengler makes

Title: World Economy: Lecture XIV
Matching lines:

a healthy price when it comes on to the market. In other words, you
our concepts living. If they are living, then, in the event, they
grows old, then, inasmuch as money comes into circulation and figures
many weeks, and then you would see how well they fit in with a sound
What is it that really emerges when we think, in this way, that in
world-economy. It is the world's book-keeping. When some item is
falsification, this counterfeiting, is only possible when we do not
signifies a Nature-product united with human Labour. And then we can
“production” as ending in the moment when the wheat is in
the merchant's hands, or at some other given point. Once more then, a
Hence you will see that no kind of money can in reality be any
it is possible for human beings to do, then a different amount will be
prices for such an area, for things would then have their natural
land, then, when they are able to begin work, you will have produced
will then be equated to other things. The different products of the
Nature.” For we shall then have this result: Say there is
wheat.” The real origin of the whole economic life will then be
something in addition, beyond what a manual labourer needs. And when
one in every moment will then have his connection with Nature, even in
paper-money in place of the indefinable gold value, then we shall see
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Rosicrucianism/Initiation: Lecture I: Research into the Life of the Spirit During the Middle Ages
Matching lines:

elements; but we have no idea how very little we are saying when we
when the temperature is raised by so and so many degrees, is no
that time were of course well aware that the day was long past when
When I wrote my
differently. The following might then have been found in a certain
reflection when he has the experience of being filled, shall we say,
freeze up just when you expect them to be “enthused.” Now
And then one would have
time physical experience in the senses; that is to say, when the
feeling you have when you are in a well-warmed room.
sheds the warmth, then the warmth is not there either. The warmth is
in any case only there when the man is there. In itself it is
placing such an existence into the Cosmos. But when this highest
its start, then the evolution could go on further. The Sun, as it
so forth. When that is said, it is very much as if someone were to
about Air as a cosmic phenomenon when we say that it consists of
Light, Air. And when we have this we have Sun. Such is the way one
still knew, when they contemplated in the Mysteries, whence colours
all knowledge of the spiritual world when one can speak in the sense
stimulated by the spiritual world, as was the case with Goethe, then
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Rosicrucianism/Initiation: Lecture II: Hidden Centres of the Mysteries in the Middle Ages
Matching lines:

The time when these events
work, the creation of divine-spiritual Beings. When one looks at what
the objects of Nature are in their deeper meaning, when one observes
Then the pupil replied:
Yes, but when I use my eyes, when I look out into the world, with all
its colour, then it is as though my eye stops the colour, as though
the colour suddenly turns numb and cold when it reaches the eye. When
really comprehend it, I cannot connect what is out there in Nature
if it is with your heart and soul as you say, then you, as you stand
when this should take place.
the pupil up a high mountain, whence the surface of the Earth with
breath of morning in the air! Then the teacher began to speak to the
cosmic distances, of how, when one gazes out into these vastnesses in
the night time, one sees the stars shining forth from thence. He told
Plays, from the style that is there followed. For when a man is face
always possible — then he gives something of his ripe
Spirit it is that works in the Revelation. Only when one is
of the Ether, there to comprehend the Ether-heights with the help of
projected into the later years of life — only then does one
quite incomprehensible in the mature years of life, but which can be
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Rosicrucianism/Initiation: Lecture III: The Time of Transition
Matching lines:

faculty into the spiritual world. The door was shut when the time
the experience that had been attained by the pupil when the teacher
continued its way. And after a few centuries we come to the time when
conflicts of soul when they heard how in the past men had been led up
and strengthening of this mood through fellowship of soul, that, so
without physical body, forasmuch as a time has come when for a short
appear in a physical body. The time will come again when he can do
so, when the Michael period begins. But I am come to reveal to you
by which the Rosicrucians were shown when it behoved them to know of
the symbols, they could only say, when they returned again into their
faithfully. Hence the want of clarity in the philosophy of this
goal when the four work together with them. The two groups are
understand when we know how this atmosphere of brotherhood which
man. If you study carefully what remains to us of his thought, then
Spiritual whence spring the forces that stream through this epoch of
then one may meet and recognise such a person. At first he is
out of a man, then you will go on listening to such a one, despite
the impression that he really should speak to you, then he will begin
into the deeps and distances of the worlds beyond; and then I become
say more. “Yes, and when one creeps into the fir-cones and into
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Rosicrucianism/Initiation: Lecture IV: The Relationship of Earthly Man to the Sun
Matching lines:

Beings, to whom one could look up with the eye of the soul, when one
When men are speaking of knowledge nowadays it is very seldom that
really in his nature be a far more comprehensive being —
examples; in his true nature Man must be a great and comprehensive
It was, then, really so
also a Demon. When we go back to the twelfth or thirteenth century,
this relationship, then I must again speak in Imaginations: for these
from out of the mineral and plant kingdoms, and the Sun then to
fructify the seed brought forth from the Earth. Thence should arise
shining; these should then in a certain season of the year be
human form, but etheric still; then Man should draw to himself
anything with men who were Sun-born. When Sun-born man came to dwell
the Earth. Hence that significant mediaeval conception that was
Who is it that Faust is really conjuring up? Goethe himself, when he
Faust in whom Rosicrucian wisdom was living, then we learn how he too
In this time, when man's
the fifteenth century. Then came the tremendous change, which no one
what are the best forces in the Earth, then one can arrive at no
thoroughly human. When a man was taught to think logically, he had a
moment; or else he had a feeling such as Alexander expressed when
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Rosicrucianism/Initiation: Lecture V: Occult Schools in the 18th and First Half of the 19th Century
Matching lines:

time to make observations in the physical world, since I was not then
arrived at when these symbols are rediscovered in the nature and
get the symbol when you draw apart this “Solomon's Key,”
The Master then made the
their legs far apart, and their arms stretched out above. Then by
lengthening the lines of the arms downwards, and the lines of the
itself. A line was then drawn to unite the feet, and another line to
the pupil attained then in very truth to this further experience,
then, in another connection, that if men continue only to think so
abstractly as has become the custom in the course of time, then this
were externalises himself. It is the exact opposite that occurs when,
not really think with the brain, he thinks with his skeleton, when he
thinks in sharply defined thoughts. And when thought becomes
then it passes over into the whole human being.
fully understood; for then the man who reads them is not inwardly
when one studies seriously such writings as those of Eliphas Levi.
Thus, then, did these
friends, when you begin to experience the inside of the bones, you
And then the teacher put
many animals. And then it was pointed out to them how that which in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Rosicrucianism/Initiation: Lecture VI: The Tasks of the Michael Age
Matching lines:

significant riddles of existence, and in quite a new way when
me. So it is when we make external diagrams. And it is the same when
mist. When he looked into the river or the sea, he saw the secrets
Then in the
the Proper conditions. Hence he assigned his Gods to special places
persons, even until the twelfth or thirteenth century. But when the
age of abstract knowledge came — when men became entirely
sense-observation — then neither earth nor water nor air
go. Thence it rays back again. Thus it remains, so to speak, with the
to the very end of the cosmic sphere and thence returns. It is the
through earth or water or air — it is there. But when the most
all — but if he has ideas, then they are entered through the
Then it came about
conditions in which man is even normally outside his body. Then it
spiritual world. This, then, is what we see in the Rosicrucian
meditations. Then the divine-spiritual worlds — no longer the
been apprehended in abstract ideas.
of the resistance of the solid earth. When the first Initiate of the
Then came the Greek
the thirteenth or fourteenth century. Then human beings began to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Michaelmas IV: A Michael Lecture
Matching lines:

significant riddles of existence, and in quite a new way when
myself what is really there within me. So it is when we make external
diagrams. But when it is a question of deriving real knowledge out of
and hence the perceptions they drew forth from their inner being grew
mist. When he looked into the river or the sea, he saw the lasting
Then in the
him under the proper conditions. Hence he assigned his gods to
persons, even until the 12th or 13th century. But when the age of
abstract knowledge came — when men were only dependent on the
— then neither earth nor water nor air afforded resistance to
go. Thence it rays back again. Thus it remains, so to speak, with the
it goes to the very end of the cosmic sphere and thence returns. It
— through earth or water or air — it is there. But when
ideas, then they are entered through the warmth-ether in the astral
So then it came about
conditions in which man is even normally outside his body. Then it
intimate meditations. Then the divine spiritual worlds — no
Science, and carry it towards the Gods; then you will get what is
of the earth. When the first Initiate of the old Persian epoch
Then came the Greek
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Festivals and The Mysteries. The Adonis Mystery. The Easter Thought
Matching lines:

connection of Easter with the secrets and riddles of the Universe when
corresponding Heathen festival, taking place about the same time of
essence and meaning with the Heathen festivals of the Spring Equinox.
Friday and Easter Sunday. Easter Sunday is the day when the central
Now let us look at the corresponding ancient Heathen festival in any
one of its forms. Only then shall we be able to penetrate into the
places and among many people, we come across ancient Heathen festivals
given to understand that when he was now laid in the coffin, he would
spiritual Beings. Henceforth he was allowed to see the world —
there comes the Autumn season. And when man's life draws to a close,
experience it only when death approaches you yourselves, but may be
all the things of Nature. Nevertheless, just when Nature is laid waste
and bare, when all things in Nature are on the way to death, you also
experiences only what is transient. But when he has passed from the
Earth and lives on out into the far spaces of the Cosmic Ether, then
and outward into the wide spaces of the Universe. And then, while here
Deep and penetrating was the inner transformation when these things
He knew that he stood henceforward no longer in the world of the
Such, then, was the purport of the Mystery which we have learned to
know in this example of the Adonis festival. Autumn, when earthly
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Moon-birth and Sun-birth. Necessity and Freedom. Stages of the Ancient
Matching lines:

thence, or again in Medicine the counting of the embryo period as ten
consciousness of the fact that when man descends to this physical life
this body is indeed exposed to the earthly forces. Then it
physical man — he escapes when he passes through the gate of
time and then met once more — I am speaking in modern terms,
instruction which they then received, they learned that it was the
year, and that then the Sun forces had entered into the development of
were sharply separated in the course of human life. Hence in those
called the Moon-birth. And when in the further course of evolution
matters. But when spiritual research has had its say, I would ask any
Thus we look back upon an ancient time when they spoke of a Moon-birth
was aware of these things. “This Eye of the World, whence
yet by virtue of the Moon forces when they placed me into this earthly
maintains the human being when he passes through the gate of death
— that is to say, when he undergoes the third earthly
connected whole when the third metamorphosis takes place. Such indeed
But humanity evolves. There came a time when the ancient knowledge of
pre-earthly existence I was a human being in soul and spirit. Then the
physical world. But what after all can a man do when at last he has so
of man, and then imagine he is looking into himself. But he is not
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Moon-secret Spring and Autumn mysteries
Matching lines:

the Moon shining brightly. Then we see it differently and have to
when it withdraws entirely from our external vision, the time we call
clearly understand the following. — When we look at something
different in its appearance from what it is when it reveals itself as
imagine that in its influence the Moon is absent when it does not
reveal itself as an outward phenomenon. At the times when through the
this very reason is present in a more spiritual way than when it
Now in the time when it was united with the Earth it influenced the
when he stood and evolved on an Earth which still had the Moon within
when the Moon went forth from it; and now from beneath, man is shaped
which worked upon him from the Earth, from within outward when the
impinging first upon his limbs, upon his feet and legs and then
manifests itself as follows. When man descends from the pre-earthly
It is this process which has changed fundamentally since the time when
the Moon left the Earth. Before the departure of the Moon, when man
life, he received from the Moon which was then within the Earth. Since
speak, an outer and an inner aspect. When man forms the outer aspect
the Moon when it is a New Moon, all this rays out into the Cosmos the
other planets, taking the Moon, as it were, as the point whence the
— Thursday. Then again with Venus, the Germanic Freya —
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Mysteries of Ephesus The Aristotelian Categories
Matching lines:

we cannot say that the time has already come today when men have won
experienced in the Mysteries and what they then experience again, be
It is indeed the case that when that spiritual impulse which has gone
burning of the Temple of Ephesus. Then and now, a great and deep wrong
indeed that when the adherents of the Mystery of Ephesus approached
A deep impression was made on those present when the Temple Goddess
Moon. And then there sounded forth towards him as though it were
then the approach of the light-ether body in the A —
And then it was as though there sounded forth and upward from the
sound J O A within the light. Then one was truly MAN -
And when the Ephesian pupil bore within him this J O A, when
to arise into the Moon sphere, and then the disciples bore in their
Mysteries felt himself as man fully and intensely, when there
him from Mars. And then came that which fills the limbs of man with
sounded forth to them in Ephesus when they had gazed into the Cosmos
then went up in the flames lit by the hand of a criminal or of a
Individualities then came near what was still to be felt of these
it in our circle, indeed we mentioned it many years ago. When the
it were into a great cosmic script. — And when we read the cosmic
cosmic writing, when the stars mean more to us than something merely
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Significant Facts: Lecture I: A Convulsive Element in Humanity in the Nineteenth Century
Matching lines:

century, the young freethinker Gutzkow — then in his twenties —
perhaps just as dreadful as when someone in the West today states to
or when he speaks of a faculty of knowledge higher than the
necessary in Tibet, for the people obey automatically; when they are
the sinner must appear before the black tribunal. When they had
the supreme penalty would have to be paid. And when the canon had
passes from one body to another. When a Dalai-Lama dies, a new
Dalai-Lama. Therefore when a Dalai-Lama dies the priesthood must set
about finding a new Dalai-Lama, and then every young boy must be
signs, the great soul of the Bodhisattva has incarnated, and then he
fathers because a kind of polyandry is customary there. When a man
fathers are in front, then the chief father (the sinner) and his
Caps are always indignant when the new Dalai-Lama is found and sits
Caps, then, support the Teshu-Lama and try to put him on the throne.
— You can well imagine the situation that may arise when the
phenomena of the visible world. —
flames at the moment when the Dalai-Lama is passing by with his
such a novel having been written when it was; it shows that a human
them when be was in a state of madness. There is a fine description
that there may come a time when men will no longer be able to find
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Significant Facts: Lecture II: Ancient Occult Magic. The Ahasver Mystery.
Matching lines:

in which we are living, the moment when it is essential to be mindful
are many earthly lives. But when the souls now living are
age when it will be known quite as a natural matter of course: there
today will die and return in new incarnations. Then, having learnt
when these remembrances well up in them: “I do not understand
souls be kept from falling into despair. When the Ego which passes
“Not I but Christ in me.” It will then be possible for
age of antiquity when the Ego had not yet completely taken root in
not taken Christ into this Ego, there is one moment only when it is
the moment when they pass from this world into the other world. But
when, after the moment of death, they arrive in that other world. All
Lemurians; the wisdom that was then misused in the Atlantean epoch
then among men? What was it, in reality? To say that the great wisdom
then existing was misused, applied in practices of black magic
wisdom in the last periods of the Lemurian epoch. Whence had it come?
which then worked back upon the brain, he could be made extremely
enhancing certain qualities through heredity; and then they looked
when this body died, the individuality would meanwhile be in the
spiritual world. It was then a matter of manipulating the stream of
epoch, when it was still possible for men to regulate the stream of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Significant Facts: Lecture III: The Tragic Wrestling with Knowledge. The Secrets of the Future Sixth Cultural Period.
Matching lines:

with knowledge, could not have been present in those olden times when
When it is a matter of striving for knowledge today, people are all
the case at the present time. For when anything that bears the mantle
become active whenever it is a matter of wrestling with knowledge.
transition to the time when this thinking was held to be of no avail,
when it was believed that the riddles of the world can never be
unveiled in this way. It was the time when men were saying: thinking
the 19th century when a certain mistrust of thinking became
when it feels itself standing as it were before an abyss; when it
Then again there are
moments when the soul asks itself: What is the use of trying to bring
forth anything from the soul? There can be no certainty in it! When
themselves consider highly significant — and then after a year
and then triumphantly proclaimed to the world as a certain cure for
the scene and then disappear again. And so at the time shortly before
treatise at the time when iodine was beginning to create a stir. The
notice the mistake when it is a matter of something he has accepted
translated (when this series was published, e.Ed.)]
experience which comes to a man when he strives earnestly for
knowledge. But when all is said and done, spiritual science alone can
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture I
Matching lines:

help when we are dealing with actual diseases. It is just this
when the influence of Hippocrates was supreme. Thus an impression is
these treatises did not, as a rule, themselves fully comprehend what
to comprehend this working of cosmic forces into terrestrial
more comprehensive concepts of disease — we shall consider in the
general connection and then in detail.
arrived when, in 1858, appeared the
Pathologischen Anatomie,
official ideal henceforth consists in tracing every phenomenon to
deviations from normality are stated to exist, and then there are
attained without finding out. Only then can we investigate how to
counter-balance it. Only then can we find out from what angle of
the cutting of my finger is, when viewed from a certain angle, as
with difficulty. I then arrive at a parallelogram of forces that is
“jump” leading from animal to man. Then we can find the origin and
There is a remarkable difference in muscular reactions; when in
When in action, the muscular reactions are acid, though also faint.
forces present in terrestrial substances. But when man passes to
our remedies, even when they take effect through certain forms of
the human race. The difference will become obvious when it will be
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture II
Matching lines:

phenomenon in the chemical reactions of the muscle. If these ideas are
Wiener Medizinische Wochenschrift
The polarity in man is only comprehensible if we know that his
correspondence. The correspondence must be correctly apprehended.
correct apprehension of these correspondences with several of which we
irregularity, whenever there is a predominance of either the upper or
as Neurasthenia. This is the other pole. We must keep these two
Neurasthenia is a functional excess of the upper sphere. The organs of
comprehensive picture of the whole morbid condition; to visualise its
the other direction towards the Neurasthenic or the Hysterical Type.
form in various abdominal diseases. And conversely, neurasthenia may
irregularities of neurasthenia and hysteria, will be of the utmost
negative. This phenomenon, in which so to speak, the first physical
neurasthenia in their own typical irregularities, gives a tendency to
lives, then it may happen that the effect turns again into a cause. I
special institutions, then these institutions should be dissolved and
phenomena which lead to tuberculosis following the special organic
then absorb injurious substances. Coughing is the attempt to get rid
stimulating the resultant phenomena — as will be indicated in the
This is both a symptom and a method of defence. When the organism is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture III
Matching lines:

soul and spirt nature into parallel processes which are then supposed
our limbs, that is, the process of metabolism in our limbs when we
These errors helped to mislead the best brains, when hypnotism and
mere assertion of the patient himself. The patient then went to a
state: the influences through sense perception, which then extend to
special pathology, general therapeutics and so forth, are then built
even have a strong feeling of uncertainty when they come to the
natural science, and then go on to the results, let us say, of the
earthworms; that when portions are removed from these creatures, they
through the tonic force (c) located here; then the new
unmistakably in the case of animals, when it comes to the human
drawn out of matter. So, when I contemplate the lower organisms, I
forces of nature, not normally present in man, to strengthen some
structural evolution, then the more complex; and then attention was
formative forces on the ascending line. Then if we bring to the living
sense directly contrary to one another, when looked at in the light of
the organism as display the true phenomenon of crystallisation.
When we study the human blood, we study something that is constantly

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture IV
Matching lines:

relationship between individual remedies and individual phenomena of
only appreciate its real point when we have answered certain
in part tomorrow. Then we shall be in a position to point out a
and that treatment would then be practised by many others — I will
not go so far as to say by all. You would then find the number of your
comprehension of what man actually is. You do not understand man's
bodies when opened smell comparatively pleasant. There is very much in
bodies and then evacuate them as occasion offers; but on the contrary,
to be checked. Then there is opportunity for the growth of abundant
these organic phenomena.
organic phenomena appear concurrently; the two processes run parallel.
because thought unites it with the gland. Here then, you have so to
evolve in your thoughts, when you live in representation and feeling.
and foliage and that which works within yourselves when you develop an
obtainable when we envisage the relationship of man to his
wrong with the product of transmutation, and thence we get the insight
suffering accordingly. So when we observe the birds with their
his coarser organisation which has descended below the birds — then,
appalling experience. We should have the same experience we get when
which the contemporary student can no longer understand anything when
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture V
Matching lines:

Nevertheless, if we had a comprehensive picture of all that matters in
Then there is the factor of stature. We should always pay special
Then we must find out the relationship of both physical and etheric
Then we should inform ourselves about the patient's eyesight: is he
you have to treat. For only when this is known in detail, will it be
external world in their usual state. When these are taken into the
treatment will therefore depend on comprehending that certain healing
Here then you have, in external nature, two states which are polar to
indications just given, when we deal specially with syphilitic and
is in a certain sense at work also when imponderables become
executed a semicircle of 180 degrees when compared with the plant.
of two or three separate names, and then list the plant in a system of
But when a tree grows, do not, please, be too much shocked by what I
lower spheres. Here then is the parallel between minerals that absorb
For when serotherapy was first introduced, Behring proceeded in a
treatment, at a time when the big drum had already begun to beat in
and demands serious consideration when the question arises of the use

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture VI
Matching lines:

root-formation leave much more ash when they are burnt than is left by
with direct remedial qualities, as is shown when any portion of the
its fullest extent towards the extra-terrestrial spheres. But then
outside the earth; and when this overcoming has reached a certain
health or disease in man, especially when, half in despair, so to say,
method of treatment for such and such a case; and then if it is
inclination, but springs from the comprehension of certain quite
devises all kinds of fine guesswork about atoms and molecules. It then
full influence when the direction of other planetary influences strike
i.e., when the Sun, Mars, and other
bodies are not in or near a line from Saturn to the earth. Then the
mankind offers us, can only be truly understood when it is discovered
in the case of gold, hence the Roman proverb which may well lead us to
to isolate the fire-bearing, light-bearing parts, then to try to
substances, and to retain the telluric; then we shall have a genuinely
phosphoric, saline or mercurial from various substances, and then made
derived from copper. So that when they spoke of salt, they knew that
way will only be found when mankind has learnt, through spiritual
begun to tell you in outline. This must be elaborated when we come to

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture VII
Matching lines:

super-sensible research, and then we shall be in a position to proceed
anthroposophical terminology familiar to us, and then consider how
estimate and appreciate certain phenomena of human life and
constitution. We shall, when we go more into detail, give some
strong. They then take the form of “dispositions,” which reveal much
that is most significant in the inner being of man. When the
outside its proper sphere, then indeed we have a symptom that is the
our sphere of vision, that we can grasp these phenomena. For otherwise
Another phenomenon can be considered in a similar way — the cases of
exact moment, which always exists, even if not apprehended, in which
phenomena as pneumonia and pleurisy in children by hasty and intensive
method of treatment. These people, when they have reached a good age,
man's being. He has, to begin with, his physical organisation; then
whenever you trace a proper “fever curve,” you are recording an exact
shows first the struggle, and then the collapse to a temperature below
think: there is the moon, above, whence its influence must descend.
phenomena are not essentially telluric, but lunar; nevertheless they
least generally, no immediate connection in time. So when we trace the
lead and the phenomena produced in the human organism through the same
Then we have to follow this relationship to the normal process that

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

somewhat our ideas, when we say etheric body, astral body, etc., can
Think this out thoroughly to its conclusion, and then consider that
— then we can say that the plants refer us
How then can we speak concretely about this relationship of the
to the physical and the astral. When we examine what takes place in
externally produces solidification. When we carefully examine smell
plants are still bound up with the aroma. What actually happens when
when natural science has been fertilised to some extent by spiritual
that takes place when the blood runs into the choroid of the eye,
itself. (This would furnish fine material for medical essays!) When we
metamorphosis. What then may be regarded as the complementary
already dealt with from the standpoint of Comparative Anatomy, when I
chewed. Then we find a synthesis of smell and taste, aroma and
organs contributing to blood formation. Here then are two polar

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture IX
Matching lines:

element locks itself up in the substance, and then we look at it from
up the phenomena revealed in smell, not only into the vegetable world
externally in order to mediate breathing. Then again, we must include
a given locality. In order to comprehend the exact state of liver
the most unfavourable case is when the lung is totally unable to adapt
degeneration of the cardiac vessels: then we have to inquire whether
of investigation is the clear comprehension of man's organic tendency
Then benefit may be derived from introducing the process already
organism. Then examine the digestive process from this point of view

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture X
Matching lines:

stomach. They are then further altered by the intestines, pass into
into the blood system itself. Here, then, is, on the one hand, a force
action of the periphery in our organism. Then, as this peripheral
neurasthenia, paralysation etc. Thus, lavender operates towards the
process brought to a certain stage by the plant itself, is then
When we admit the need for creating a relation to the mineral realm
may make this more comprehensible if I add the following: I have
treatment with siliceous substances; then put your patient for a while
These, then, are the factors indicating mankind's relationship to
pathologically apprehended makes us think in therapeutical terms. That
Then taking these two diverticulums, we
dissolving his shape. Then duality in man would be organically
This is the approach for really scientific comprehension of our human
things will be clearly seen, then we shall really begin to have a

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture XI
Matching lines:

when homeopathic preparations are made? For it is the preparation
special manner; first to delineate a curve and then, on arriving at
comprehend animality itself by considering it as something held
invaded him. He does so by strengthening just that principle which he
of expelling this substance from space and then re-creating it anew
phenomena for which dosage with vegetable carbon is indicated, are
these comments, if you visualise the following conditions. Here, then,
than the atmospheric envelope — do we then penetrate again into man,
earth process at a more primitive stage when it solidifies. Earthworms
then, that too is interpreted in materialistic terms. There has been a
phenomena observable on the visible (macroscopic) scale into the

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture XII
Matching lines:

These latent morbid trends are uncovered, as it were, when the patient
the facts themselves, further, to maintain that when sleep begins ego
when the individual awakes. Thus you must conclude: in the state of
is made ready by the heart, and then serves as carrier for the
into the core of man. Then you will no longer find it strange to bring
lay audiences, because of the tendency which then arises. I shall
so good: then it's possible to augment one's sensitivity to iron, the
then, is the first possible attainment (through meditation); the
to the inner sight. When we begin to study the spiritual history of
In pursuance of these phenomena, we find we must study on the whole
the universe and focused in our human organism. In order to comprehend
when exposed to fire. This latter feature in turn, makes animal carbon
teeth; the period between second dentition and puberty, and then the
should and can then be counteracted by means of administering either

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture XIII
Matching lines:

alternative, but who would be converted immediately if and when the
and though less perceptible still present when the growths are nearer
misleading and unhelpful in this respect — and when I use the phrase
complementary opposite of this whole phenomenon. For this I refer you
administration of viscum; it may happen, then, that the physical body
of the seasons, blossoming towards the spring and then bearing its
Mistletoe provides, beyond question, a means which — when given in
can show that we can only succeed in these matters if and when both
to make similar experiences when testing such plants. This is bound to be so.
for some time, to immerse it in marsh-gas and then when it is
way obtain something which is efficacious when prepared as an
disposition, and then the further development of, for example, a
half mistaken; for all phenomena of cerebral degeneration are
much for one part of the phenomenon.
conclude that (if and when soul development does not neutralise

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture XIV
Matching lines:

in the case of the eye. And in this manner we then approach the
clairvoyant apprehension of the etheric body. We can train ourselves
already touched on the reverse case, when the ego's activity is too
and similar phenomena.
too feeble to hold itself together when it glitters away from the
because individuals of this particular constitution, when they fall
must learn to have a comprehensive vision of the whole stature and
type, and combine this with all the phenomena emerging in sickness.
which, finally, when they are allowed to go too far lead to the
wrong speed then the abnormal process of inflammation results.
organ of sight. Then remember that the process of sight occurs in the
connections of nature are then revealed. I suggest that you should try
is brought about. If we follow up these phenomena beyond a certain
point, we shall arrive at some apprehension of repeated lives on
In these phenomena we have a standard for comparison of the different
especially arnica and are thus indicated when we wish to summon the

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture XV
Matching lines:

are among the most difficult to comprehend of all lectures presenting
and therefore it occasionally devours garden spiders. And when
considerable in such circumstances — and a black-henbane plant is
near at hand, the blackbird makes a straight line for the henbane, and
there were no henbane available, the blackbird falls into convulsions
of the blackbird and henbane. Mankind must have developed certain
share more to the interior of its organism. When the bird swallows the
from the henbane. And why? Because in the very moment that the poison
into the instinct of defence. And so, in this phenomenon we have a
pulmonary system to the henbane or Hyoscyamus, because the creature
archaic times this was a highly developed instinct. When primitive man
formation. It is a matter of correctly interpreting the phenomena. It
complaint, in those who eat too much sweet food, and then drink
moves in its own way. The patient has then a particular tendency to
only then act on the interior of man.
Let me then remind you — after we have gained some more concrete
Whenever silicon is administered, an appeal is made to the dispersive
and skin affections; then the substance pushed downwards into the
wood, and prepare from it vegetable carbon — we have, then, ready to
these are accelerated when too slow, through the addition of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture XVI
Matching lines:

apt to influence migraine. When a digestive activity wholly foreign to
the head, then the local nerves are permitted to become sensory and
head, instead of the external environment. And true comprehension of
act directly on the human organs. We then have indeed an influence
affect consciousness through the sensation of color — as when instead
in reactions, when the individual who has been in a red environment is
acts in a cooling way upon me then the effect is to be ascribed mainly
efficasious, if they are soluble at low temperatures, when used in
soluble when in solid form. They do not easily operate even in warm
establish a sort of “Primary Phenomena.” This method of establishing a
kind of primary phenomena was much in use during the ages when the
not then expressed theoretically but in primary phenomena, as for
thereby strengthen from within the forces of the cosmos working into
so thou strengthenest the actual forces of the ego”: — the meaning would be
“If thou findest the right measure between the strengthening by
sweetness from within, and the weakening by oil from without, then
be strengthened with wine or honey; then you strengthen the forces
can find our way far better in the light of primary phenomena than by
abstract laws of nature, which always let the student down when he has
Now some of these primary phenomena are most easily enunciated, and I
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture XVII
Matching lines:

for instance, the phenomenon with which you are well acquainted but
child at a time — even at the Waldorf School — when it is somewhat
present in plants, even when fluorine itself is not chemically
Then I come to the inquiry whether the enamel of the teeth still
physical organic activity, and thence arise the phenomena to which I
have already referred. Thus, when there is a separation of the etheric
working. But if the external fluorine workings are disturbed, then the
very mild dilution and in a watery medium. Then it becomes evident
More insight will still be attained when we add some other facts which
conquered, then that person has gained more for the efficiency of his
strengthen our organs, but to hypertrophise them and bring about their
unsuitable to him always strengthens the constitution.
internally is actually observed and recorded. The strengthening,
antipathetic, when it is completed. This leads us deeper into the
When we consider this aspect we are offered an important clue for the
class, the phenomena exhibited by the soul help little beyond the
diagnosis. We must study these soul phenomena in order to guess where
cause of the psychological unbalance — even when the hypochondria
to materialism have come into favour in the materialistic age, when
something that needs study and co-ordination when we consider bodily
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture XVIII
Matching lines:

comprehensible that stress is laid on these differences, and specific
the disease, for whenever lower organisms find suitable soil in the
ensure that these forces can withdraw again, then the plant in its
of the rhythms — is not in order. Then there may ensue a process
normality. When this happens, a region is created in the upper portion
inquire whence they come. We need only interest ourselves in the
secondary phenomena, which are simply inflammatory and due to the
is a result, a secondary phenomenon. And the curative effect must be
curriculum. When a medical student is about twenty the most favourable
quite differently from the unimpeded action of the Sun, when Mars,
that such cosmic conditions considerably strengthen the inclination to
phenomena of inflammation and paralysis in the upper organisation,
growing body. Then there comes a stage wherein the body does not need
memory emerges only when the organism requires less formative force
the re-spiritualisation of what worked in a more bodily way when the
— Meningitis cerebro-spinalis epidemica. Here, then, you have
has occurred, then, as an equipoise, the socialisation, the
childhood, when there is not only organic formation, but growth as
well, and during growth the plastic activity must be exercised. Hence
childhood, and then enter on a phase of regression, and if too much
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture XIX
Matching lines:

are always other phenomena to which it does not apply. For indeed, the
law but is subject to variation, and hence arises the following
as shown among “bleeders.” You will find a striking phenomenon, known
the external forces which begin to work from outside when the blood
associated with all that either strengthens or debilitates the human
Whenever possible, it forms sheafs of needle-shaped crystals. That is,
Whenever antimony collects longitudinally, we behold the lines along
Then there is this further quality: if antimony is exposed to
Let us then look for those forces which act counter to the antimonial
and so forth. There may be occasions when it is desirable to have
referred to, yet shows constant slight oscillations. Thence arises a
by people when they want to keep their own circulatory and rhythmic
soul to regulate his rhythmic processes, then coffee can bring about a
these phenomena? What precisely is an oyster shell and egg shell? It
formation is necessary for the preservation of life. And so, when
to the extra-telluric forces, when the final processes of
when perception has not yet begun but when sense perception is still
same process that occurs when in awaking dreams still hold their sway;
lasting, not taken up into consciousness, but the transition phenomena
soul, so that the bodily processes become hallucinations — then give
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Science and Medicine -- Lecture XX
Matching lines:

be prepared, first of all for a whole system of dietetics, and then
We must look into the processes of life from this standpoint. For then
then, through this encapsulating hepatic activity, the dissolving
in which, as it were, inorganic matter is kindled. Then one has the
also needs. When the teeth cannot carry out their fluorine activity, a
outwards. When the second teeth are all through the gums, this pushing
intestines. Here, then, are two intimately connected processes. Thus
human organism. It may be said that whenever the intestinal
all the phenomena of earth, he is obliged through the damage done by
Nux vomica counteracts all these phenomena, by suppressing the
metamorphosed process of taste. When much modified, this metamorphosed
comprehensive view of the connection between the soul and spiritual
being as a whole; it forms a comprehensive picture of all the
speak — are defined in the external world, which then have their

Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

Steiner then discusses particular cases such as: epilepsy, hydrocephalus,
application. Then, when Frau Dr. Wegman puts some of the children at
nothing but symptomatology, the study and knowledge of symptoms. When
psychiatry today limits itself to describing abnormal phenomena of
us while the little child is growing. Then we have the life of soul,
reasonable or clever, and then everything that is not an expression
That is why the conclusions people come to are so very confused. When
away from this life of soul, and then we find, behind the bodily
that it tends, when it lays hold of the liver-substance, to form a
illness, then disease will make its appearance. Similarly, any other
down from the world of soul-and-spirit. When the connection has been
made, when the union has come about between what comes down and what
is inherited, when this entity of soul-and-body has been formed, then
there arises — but even then no more than as a reflection in a
mirror. It is all obliterated when we fall asleep. The really
understand me when I say that the nerves-and-senses system is
when we are referring to the nerves-and-senses system. This is more
head and works thence into the whole organism. The nerves-and-senses
system, then, is localised in the head. It is a synthetic system.
being. When we speak of hepatic activity — and we ought really
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

Steiner then discusses particular cases such as: epilepsy, hydrocephalus,
here from their foundations, in order then to pass on afterwards to
knowledge of medicine. He then combined his experience in his
not take it seriously, and then nothing remains but to take our start
inevitably lead when it begins to investigate the field of abnormal
intensified by Schiller's struggle with his own sick body. And then
complex) suddenly flares up in “The Robbers”, and is then
there was, then, in Schiller an “inferiority complex” —
teachers were then to give lessons in the manner of this science —
the right orientation, and then lead back from these to the real
of changing his teeth; his individuality will then be apparent in his
same will be visible in the body. And then one can rightly speak of
and organisation of the brain; and then we saw how behind expressions
and that when he succeeds in having thoughts that “answer”
in the world, that fit in all right with the world, then these
stupid, every bit as stupid as the fellow we have imagined. For when
whence do they come — for the life we are considering, between
thoughts are. Where then shall we look for these thoughts.
when he comes down from the spiritual world — when, that is, he
and willing — and here behind, the real life of soul, then the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

Steiner then discusses particular cases such as: epilepsy, hydrocephalus,
When moral defects are present in epilepsy medicines are necessary.
grasp this, then the conviction may also be brought home to you in
no true knowledge of so-called illnesses of the soul. When once we
learn to recognise these illnesses for what they really are, then we
the first place, to have our own sanatoria; and even then the healing
illness, then there is good ground for anticipating very considerable
altogether. When once we understand how to make the transition from
of the organic and etheric. I will not stress names but when some
of first importance for us to know, when we set out to understand
it is with ego organisation and astral body in the waking state, when
thought — it is, I say, commonly believed that when the human
and here the etheric body, then, at the time of awaking, the
first the ego organisation. When, at the moment of awaking, the ego
direction. When we are awake, we stand up in the direction of the
not, into the forces of gravity when we walk; we have to find our
this point of view, it is something like what happens when I take up
of gravity. That, then, is one possible picture of the situation. It
when I, as an awake human being, stand upright, then for my
matter really stands. When you walk, you place yourself, with your
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 4
Matching lines:

Steiner then discusses particular cases such as: epilepsy, hydrocephalus,
and child becomes hyper-sensitive. The unfolding of will then causes
ways. I have frequently said, when people have raised the question of
can now usefully carry further the study we began yesterday when we
arises there. This causes fits. For what is really taking place, when
to change, then the combination might under certain circumstances
body. When the astral body and ego are jammed and squeezed in this
way in some organ, then there is too much astral body, too much ego
there, then the organ is bound to feel it. If something is there in
is present which does not go over into consciousness, then a fit
indication of the accompanying phenomenon — namely, disturbance
whenever this congestion happens in an organ that is in any way
When
consciousness — then we have, not loss of consciousness, but
simply a fact. Pain occurs when the congestion takes place, not in an
these illnesses, but that we can do better when we have individual
later. When a human being is affected with this condition in
in our study, where the phenomena that show themselves differ
life, and more so in the case of the woman than of the man; and then
descriptions that have been given for the better comprehension of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 5
Matching lines:

Steiner then discusses particular cases such as: epilepsy, hydrocephalus,
impression, leading to fixed ideas. Opposite condition when
continue to speak, by way of preparation, of general principles; then
draw the ego organisation red, then the astral organisation
organisation (red); then, further inwards, the astral organisation
(purple), then the etheric (yellow), and then the physical (white).
outwards (purple); then, farther out, the etheric organisation
unfinished, left open. Then we can have the etheric organisation
and to touch. Proceeding inwards from the ego, we have then the
metabolism-and-limbs system. When we breathe in, it is more
metabolism-and-limbs system; when we breathe out, it is more head
instance, when we listen to what another person is saying. Having
organisation (below). And then the same thing happens the moment
constitutionally weak. In that case, when impressions occur, the
enough, then the impressions that fail to sink down into the ego
quite important. For if we do not succeed in strengthening the too
weak metabolism-and-limbs organisation, then this “streaming
which then become fixed ideas.
does this mean? When metabolism and limbs are too weakly developed,
containing the right amount of sulphur. We then have a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 6
Matching lines:

Steiner then discusses particular cases such as: epilepsy, hydrocephalus,
old when he came. During the time of pregnancy the mother felt quite
thought at all of abnormality. When six months old, he lay once for a
and at the age of five was still unable to speak connectedly. Then we
developed when he came to us. The mother informs us that the father
the time when he came to us, the boy was in a weak state of health.
speak and understand German. There, then, you have the description of
man. If you can see that, then much will become clear to you. Imagine
of the body, then the forces that come from without will work too
jaw and in the limbs. Hence the symptom that is so conspicuous in a
provides the foundation for the change of teeth. These phenomena are
now what is the result of all this? As we have seen, when the child
when he had grown quite a bit, could the abnormality, which was
limbs oneself in eurythmic movements. If this had been done, then the
the time when I was engaged in teaching, an abnormal boy of eleven
him by virtue of his antecedents; hence, and to that extent, there is
organism. When the boy wakes up, the astral body and the I
unable to do this. Then, in so far as we are concerned merely with
thought, to great souls and see in them his pattern and example, then
When
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 7
Matching lines:

Steiner then discusses particular cases such as: epilepsy, hydrocephalus,
and then tail off, thus helping astral to enter body.
being. And then I must tell you of another idiosyncrasy. The boy will
every now and then suddenly undergo a change, something like the
boy's own astral body. Then of course it can happen that this piece
object then merge completely in one another.
its entirety within your physical body, then that astral body of
would begin to assume animal-like shapes. For when the astral body
to the fourth year he could only stammer out isolated words. Then he
was so, then it was owing to the child's being too small; the child
body during the embryonic period. We have then to do with a case of
late in learning to speak. And then, as I told you, the very first
stage. And then try to enter into the being and character of R, which
body is weak, and fails in its task; hence we find in him two
Then
him at four years of age, that whenever speech exercises are done in
this way, first forwards and then backwards, they help to regulate
realisation and apprehension of one's own organism can be of help.
then for a while very frequent, coming on as a rule at night; later
been reached when the outside coverings — the walls — of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 8
Matching lines:

Steiner then discusses particular cases such as: epilepsy, hydrocephalus,
school here; and then each child is left free to fill in the picture
64 cm. When we first admitted the child, the measurement was 44 cm.
must refer to the earlier time when the child was first brought to
the enlargement begins. It begins, you see, here, and then
comes home to us when studying the riddles of human nature is that
history of the case are read out.) The child was six months old when
his name; it was just in the time when I was away in England. The
yet consider the head abnormal at a time when it must already have
only when the discovery was made that in one week the child had put
Appetite and evacuation of the bowels were good. And then the child
when such a case is brought to us, is to take the facts as they lie
the child — and then, working from these, win our way through
When the time comes for
the child at all — when the time comes for these human forces
of the womb to work upon the child, then the metabolism-and-limbs
in the very moment when we are going to speak together about this
she could not keep the child with her in the womb, she was sorry when
disease. And then you must remember that, in the relationships of
There you have then a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 9
Matching lines:

Steiner then discusses particular cases such as: epilepsy, hydrocephalus,
ought not, to be lion-like, just so little can you say, when you have
have here exactly the same kind of phenomenon as when someone is
children are dull and stupid; but when, as here, it shows itself in
the age of life when it would be important to make a strong stand
tendency begin to be apparent. When the change of teeth has taken
place, the child is however even then not far enough out yet on the
teacher with devotion. The teacher will then speak of things that are
point out how important it is, when dealing with quite little
pleasure in some new sound he has learned to utter, then we must be
click their tongue with satisfaction, when they have acquired a new
stimulated. There will then develop in every child as a matter of
this period of the child's life), then the tendency which we have
now let us see, on the other hand, what happens when a child of this
is sent to school and then later to the University. And now the trait
expression when he becomes a researcher in natural science. He is
are “taken”, then it is things with which one does
these are all about fighting and going to war. And then, strangely
he should go so far as to click his tongue at the same time, then
we have the insight to see and understand things of this kind when we
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 10
Matching lines:

Steiner then discusses particular cases such as: epilepsy, hydrocephalus,
education, then, in the time between the change of teeth and puberty,
time and see what things really interested him, and then, starting
lead in gently administered doses, then notwithstanding his inherent
teaching arithmetic, give the minuend and subtrahend, but instead the
minuend and the remainder, leaving the subtrahend to be found. This
development when he has to tackle the problem in this form, than when
the sum, and was happy and delighted when he had found the answer.
him to listen to it. When an interest seizes hold of him in the very
interest down into his metabolism-and-limbs system, then at once his
thence, as I have explained to you, out again beyond. This latter
great energy. Then draw the boy's attention to these movements that
help he stands in need of, we shall discover when we begin to make
connect oneself inwardly with the phenomena in question then a great
phenomenon that manifests in him with extraordinary vehemence —
see what can be got rid of this way. And then you can go farther with
treatment will consist then of these two remedies. You probably
Consequently, when these plants are introduced into the rhythmic
plant, are to be used when the physical body and etheric body refuse
to allow the astral body to enter — that is to say, when the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 11
Matching lines:

Steiner then discusses particular cases such as: epilepsy, hydrocephalus,
of the bladder, which condition is then reflected in the head. Thus
she is at the age when, as I have repeatedly pointed out, it is
this kind occurs, which finds expression in the soul organism, then
such a child, is to strengthen as much as ever possible the
you know very well, dreams make their appearance only when astral
remains in bed. But when, as in the child we are considering, this
part is not properly organised, then what is left there of the
rhythm; and then later on, the moment will come when we can approach
child, and then go on to non rhythmical impressions. In this way we
enter right into the mobile astral body. Then the M, as I have told
are the measures that suggested themselves when we had the child
then we had a sixteen-year-old boy, a kleptomaniac of the very same
yourselves what is just the right pace), first forwards and then
we get him to intone A (ah), then E (eh), I (ee); and then backwards,
I, E, A; then again, A, E, I, and so on. The child gradually wakes
then, in addition, some therapeutical treatment will be needed; and
and then in the hypophysis cerebri you will have the organising
of the most important things to bear in mind, when you are starting a
strengthen — all that we do with a certain inner trust and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Curative Education: Lecture 12
Matching lines:

Steiner then discusses particular cases such as: epilepsy, hydrocephalus,
suffer malformation, then again how the leaf, the stem, the flower,
When
once we begin to look at the phenomena of life from this aspect, it
being between the Ahrimanic and the Luciferic. And then, having a
ill and requires to be healed. Hence the primeval words for “healing”
injury from without; for when you break your leg, the condition that
— that when some medicament or other is given to a child, it
only the physical and etheric organisation. Hence the harmful effect
all the abnormal phenomena that can then show themselves in a nursing
upon us when the time comes to let the little child make the
Then
to regard first the mother's milk, and then the astral which hovers
enters thence into the sphere of his deeds and actions. As you see,
direction; what should then happen is that in the practice of life
a regular chart or map, and then it would not be difficult to find
paper and then the name of the child be written in on the region of
the map where he belonged. Let us suppose, then, that you regarded
whenever the name of an illness had to be written in, they could
belongs to him, is organised on the pattern of that animal, then that
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Cycle of the Year: Lecture I
Matching lines:

At the times when the great festivals of the year approach our souls,
of its own inner forces. Then what I shall now set forth will be in
of a man when he has inhaled a breath of air and is working on it in
himself, that is, when he is holding his breath within him. In the
forces. And what is happening then with the Earth I can sketch for you
ancient days, when our places of initiation stood within the Chaldean
and Egyptian cultures, when a wish arose to know what that Being who
sunlight was rayed back from the Moon.” And when the gaze was
realized in a more external way when they regarded the constellation
metamorphosis. Then the oldest of the initiates said to their pupils:
“A time is at hand when the stellar constellations must no longer
to speak, of celestial phenomena, but rather the Sun itself.—
Sun can exert its power on the Earth only when the Earth has exhaled
being held. If Jesus is born at this time, He is born at a time when
when the Earth with its being has entirely withdrawn into itself.
Jesus is born, then, at a time when the Earth is rolling along through
cosmic space quite alone, when it is not sending out its breath to be
Jesus is born on the Earth at a time when the Earth is alone with
the spring equinox, the end of March. Then we shall have to picture
Sun forces at Easter time; hence Easter falls at the time of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Cycle of the Year: Lecture II
Matching lines:

speak to you about how, when the course of Nature is permeated by
When we celebrate the Easter festival today, if we look about us into
as having gone through death, having conquered Death, and then when He
Resurrection thought has more and more faded away, whereas when
Christ be not risen, then is... your faith vain!”
Resurrection thought must be regarded as such an event. Then it will
remnants of it at least still existed. Hence in these centuries a
Such an understanding became blunted in the fourth century, when
thought soon died. Today the time has come when it must again awaken
centuries, when the Easter thought was spreading throughout
enough to experience inwardly something very powerful when they
power, and it can regain it only when the Resurrection, which
through spiritual science, a science which comprehends the spiritual.
But what is spiritually conceived attains reality, not when this
spiritual is conceived merely in abstract thoughts but only when it is
Divine Being is degraded when He is represented as having created the
world. The Divine is comprehended in its greatness and power, not when
we place it outside and beyond the sensible, but when we ascribe to it
represents the time when the Earth holds its breath within it. The
the sphere of the esoteric mysteries. And in all ancient times when
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Cycle of the Year: Lecture III
Matching lines:

a matter of habit, it was not always so. There were times when people
united their consciousness with the course of the year; when, let us
experience with Nature in such a way — when their consciousness
was united with the natural phenomena — that they oriented this
Christmas. Then men's souls were filled with feelings which found
process, just as in the human being when he is a child we relate the
that period at the beginning of our reckoning of time, when the
Easter festival was livingly felt and perceived, when man still took
then it was in essence so, that people felt their own lives
these religious attitudes toward the phenomena of the world,
and then goes through the Resurrection, that soul impulse was given
must then say: “Although the natural science of the present is
Easter thought which prevailed in the early Middle Ages and then
as something to which they looked up, they then added also the
inspiring element and all that comes to expression in human life. When
think, feel, and will, then we shall also recognize how significant it
come about only when a mighty inspiration-thought goes through
mankind, when an inspiration-thought takes hold of mankind through
This sleep is deepest during St. John's time, when they are completely
asleep. Then they begin once more to individualize, and when the Earth
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Cycle of the Year: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

arose in the human soul, in the human consciousness, which then took
the phenomena connected with the cycle of the year, with the differing
full ego-consciousness was lacking; and when this is the case, people
environment to be different when the air was filled with butterflies
did not extend to the comprehension of the mineral world. So the
today, one's own ego, which is then seen, often constitutes an element
music and poetry have come to be since then is far removed from the
would the pupils of the ancient Mystery schools have said it. For when
certain boundary... then it vibrates back again to Earth, to be
divine spiritual impulses which then work on in the bird world and
singing and dancing as they could then perform at the St. John's
performance in the festivals; then the people were directed to listen
The people then had a subtle feeling awareness of what is developing
notices nowadays when it is growing green, when the greenness rising
Who notices when it grows green and when it blossoms? Well, of course
different when the flowers bloom, and again when the fruit is formed.
Hence they were aware of it in their perceptive feeling when the
not now out of the Earth, but out of the surrounding atmosphere; when
to plant nature (shaded in drawing). And when air and warmth
transported into that sphere in which the “I” then
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Cycle of the Year: Lecture V
Matching lines:

cycle of the year in its phenomena was perceived, and indeed today can
is the case today. When the “I” is spoken of today, a person
universe. Following this meeting, then, the “I” was
received as an external phenomenon. Rather, it was something which was
when light and warmth reach their highest point.
And when all the ceremonies had been carried out that I described
a powerful storm broke forth with thunder and lightning, then just in
impulses. But at night, when the higher spiritual beings withdraw, the
evenings. And what they felt then seemed to them to be a kind of
dream by which they were convinced that every phenomenon of Nature was
the soul-spiritual level. This then, in all particulars, was taken to
what then worked upon man, was felt to be something super-human which
time, man knew that he was lifted up above himself as he then was into
When the summer came to an end and autumn approached, when the leaves
were withered and the seeds had ripened, when, that is, the full
luxurious life of summer had faded and the trees become bare, then,
express in our language today what man felt when autumn came, we
not have been able to speak thus, for then everything rested on
knowledge, with reflection. And indeed it was also the time when outer
When the pupils of the Mysteries received their instruction from the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture I: The Balance in the World and Man, Lucifer and Ahriman
Matching lines:

objects. When the veil formed by the physical world is broken through,
we enter an ethereal, fluidic world, and when we experience this first
sounds. And then we are aware of being related to the ether-body within
will come when a great many people will find themselves asking: “Why
by men of the present and future. It will become intelligible when,
in children as time goes on. It is true that in later life, when the
significance of the phenomenon. If a child says: “I saw someone who
rid of him” — then anyone who understands Spiritual Science will
realize that a phenomenon which will appear in greater and greater
Greco-Latin age, while the other is significant in our own time, when
which we are more or less dreamily aware. And when, to put it briefly,
the breathing process becomes too forceful, when it makes greater
claims on the organism than the organism can meet, then it is possible
all such experiences have their origin in the Luciferic element. When,
really a less crude form of that of strangulation. Yet whenever
of the experience of being strangled. It can truly be said that when
we feel obliged to question, when a riddle, either great or trifling,
confronts us, then something seems to be strangling us, but in such a
subtle and intangible when they arise in the life of soul itself. It
feelings of dissatisfaction caused when something in the world demands
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture II: The Balance in the World and Man, Lucifer and Ahriman
Matching lines:

could say that these gulfs had anything to do with a being, when they
There is no body; how then can it be possible to speak of a being?
system; and it is common knowledge that when these processes take
phenomena of what is going on all the time as physical processes. This
system! Whenever we think or feel or will, we are setting up processes
through to a spiritual-scientific thinking. Then he will feel as an
will have to experience the great shock that must inevitably come when
right; as human beings we are spatial beings. When, however, we come
imagine him to be when we look at him only in the outer Maya, in the
and two ears. Hence we do not speak of two noses, but of one nose;
Correspondingly, man needs also for the Ego experience two hands. When
similar process, when we unite into one whole the perceptions of two
in accordance with Maya, but in accordance with reality, then you must
Whence then has man this form and figure? He has it because he stands
unconsciously whenever we perceive with the senses. When we hear with
the left ear and with the right ear, and then unite into a single
perception the impulses that reach us in this way, or when we feel
When, however, we follow the form of man further down, we find a
heart of man tends to lean a little over towards the left, then that
even in man, when we attain to clairvoyant knowledge it becomes clear to us
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture III: The Balance in the World and Man, Lucifer and Ahriman
Matching lines:

fear Lucifer, since their powers are inimical only when they are
When we saw last time how the physical spatial body of man owes its
of man when we pass from the physical to the etheric body. The etheric
A purely external science finds itself in difficulties when it comes
you! Then another person comes along and points me out a much taller
thinking, but willing is still a child. When it grows a little older,
it becomes feeling, and when it is quite old it is thinking. The
that when we leave the
Hence in that world the three activities can and actually do appear at
body that we have to make our observations — then we are obliged to
of making the will young. When the activity of our soul is streamed
through by Luciferic activity the result is will. When the Luciferic
influence predominates, when Lucifer makes his forces felt in the
soul, then will is active in us. Lucifer has a juvenating influence on
When, on the other hand, Ahriman brings his influence to bear on our
man and makes there centers of will. Then there are regions in
Here you see at one moment hardness — and then suddenly the hardness
active. When the Ahrimanic forces gain the upper hand, we have an
expression of thinking; when the Luciferic forces are in ascendance,
we have an expression of willing; and when they are in mutual conflict
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture I: Nutrition and Health
Matching lines:

the air, like beans or peas. And when one looks at a field of grain,
nutrition itself. One's immediate thought of nutrition is that when we
eat something, it goes through the mouth down into the stomach, then
it is deposited farther in the body and finally we get rid of it; then
we have it complete. So, protein, as it is in a hen's egg, for
important fact about carbohydrates is that when we eat them, they are
the carbohydrates are turned into starch inside us. Then they are
Now when we consider protein, we must realize how greatly it differs
is to be got from lifeless elements — he would then only be a plant
deposits, you've got black coal. When you sharpen a pencil, you've got
diamonds hidden in our body. Or we are a coal field! But now when
head. When the human being starts to be an earth-man in the womb, he
order to strengthen his head.
does not then work down strongly enough into the rest of the body.
they have had worms when they were young.
of the earth in them, and when they are taken into the stomach, they
empty-headed, dull, can't think properly, then it's fine if you too
And then it has the part we eat, what we call the tubers, deep down in
hairs, that hang on the tubers. They fall away easily. When you gather
moment when you are lifting a potato loose from the soil, the hairs
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture II: Nutrition and Health
Matching lines:

and legumes, then fats, and protein. I pointed out how different our
in ordinary hens' eggs, for instance, but also the protein from plants
parts relate to one another, then you know how you are going to put
completely separated into its parts, so that when it all reaches the
laid out on the table. So now you will say, Sure! when I took that
activity when he manufactures his own protein. First he divides the
then are deposited throughout our body so that eggs we have eaten are
Actually, we are saved by the organization of our body so that when we
eat eggs, we don't all turn into crazy hens! It's a fact. We don't
become crazy hens because we break the protein down in our intestines
the nitrogen that comes to us in the hens' eggs; we use the nitrogen
needs in large quantity. When we take in protein from eggs, our body
In recent times when everything has become materialistic, people have
what substances are in the manure and then taking them out of the
And you can see, gentlemen, when one uses mineral fertilizer, it is as
if one just put minerals into the ground; then only the root becomes
strong. Then we get from the plants the substance that helps to build
knows that when he was a young fellow, everything that came out of the
and their white hands. Human beings have a lively, healthy color when
So you see, when one speaks of nutrition one has to consider how the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophic Movement: Lecture One: The Homeless Souls
Matching lines:

these more or less clearly defined beliefs. The life of a child then
be dredged up by a psychiatrist when it behaves in a particularly
Occasionally people have the urge to rebel when their situation as
follow this with a long lie-in, don't we? Time is then filled up in
substantive spirit. But a time arrives when they begin to turn their
earth. As a consequence, when they incarnate they arrive with a
cultural phenomenon — was to offer them something which went
I then encountered several of those people, whose first spiritual
homelessness was visible for anyone to see even then, because many of
theosophists were when Blavatsky was still alive. But a peculiar
time, and who listened with gaping mouths when those who had been
when they wished to attend what was most important and interesting to
it was nevertheless more difficult then to admit to the existence of
been created by no less a person than Goethe, and when it was as
suitable basis. I certainly could not use what was then being peddled
to find access to a phenomenon of the period such as Blavatsky's
spiritual phenomena to which those who developed into the homeless
occupied intensively with other things, although even then there were
One had a better understanding of Weimar when Herman Grimm was there.
When subsequently I went to Berlin, destiny once again introduced

Title: Anthroposophic Movement: Lecture Two: The Unveiling of Spiritual Truths
Matching lines:

When we discuss the history and position of anthroposophy in
clear from a historical perspective. Yesterday I said that when we
Today, then, I will place before you a number of facts, and will
most likely to be understood within the circles then united by
then joined by what emerged immediately as anthroposophy.
general ethos then ensured that as far as possible only the spectral
These ancient doctrines were difficult to understand, even when
then we move on to manas, kama manas and suchlike, which everybody
talked about but no one really understood. How could they, when they
an awareness of itself. This identity was so strong that even when
even when the Society's leaders had committed grave mistakes.
the Anthroposophical Society had separated itself, when people
impulses. The existence of a spiritual realm takes concrete form when
put to me recently. When I was in Vienna in 1918, for instance, I was
when taken as an insubstantial mirage, a play of the light. If one
Now when I was young there lived in Vienna a Herbartian
the God within yourself, and when that God began to speak you were
speaking theosophy. But Hegel, when in Zimmermann's view he allowed
becoming, existence; and then the world was first of all logically
name. I found it exceedingly interesting then as a phenomenon of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophic Movement: Lecture Three: The Opposition to Spiritual Revelations
Matching lines:

It then became a rather
sensational affair, when evidence of all kinds of sleight of hand
examine her writings. Then you will come to the conclusion that
It contrasts with another cultural-historical phenomenon which
with phenomena which require the application of judgement.
whole field of electrical engineering. When Ohm
in modern civilization. When Reis,
Poggendorffschen Annalen,
pillars. When he went to Tubingen University, he was advised one fine
Such things have to be taken into account when taking full stock
shocked when they realized that this book contained a great deal of
special must have occurred when a book suddenly appeared which
when it is raised to consciousness, appears as something spiritual.
through the blood and today, when these Oedipal feelings make their
into the physical world, and then there are those things which he has
physical life, and above all in the human organism. When these two
supposed to illuminate the other, as in psychoanalysis, then we are
which spiritual phenomena were received, was there any chance of
when it is no longer founded on the blood which has flowed down the
Spirit”, which did not go down well at all. But then all that
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophic Movement: Lecture Four: Spiritual Truths and the Physical World
Matching lines:

If we look at a phenomenon such as H.P. Blavatsky from the
a well-educated — bent were glad to be rid of this phenomenon
Then there were those who were in possession of ancient,
when a person encounters a word it is very tempting for him to seek a
itself. When such literary people hear of theosophy they open a
kinds of literature in which a word like theosophy occurs, and then
Theosophical Society? One thing which did not happen, when it was
existed through Blavatsky, which initially was simply there. Then it
Jewish background. These are two questions we must ponder when we
modern education. Then they are also provided with what is meant to
were essentially spoken about in the form of images, even when words
however, in the present I am deprived of everything spiritual, then
learning? When people who have had the benefit of a modern education
Two groups will then often form in such circles. Frequently
People then adopt an air of ridicule. The majority leave to play
and willing lives in me when I am awake, they feel, which is as free
as my dream life is free when I am sleeping. There is something in
the depths of the soul which is dreamt even when I am awake. Modern
from the physical world. They can only catch a glimpse of it when
teaching. Take an Athenian for example. He revered the goddess
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophic Movement: Lecture Five: The Decline of the Theosophical Society
Matching lines:

then to show how the various forces which were active in the
present when the Mystery of Golgotha took place. With the aid of
by the communities of the church and then published in individual
the fifth post-Atlantean epoch when intellectualism, with what I
that understanding of nature then ascends to an understanding of the
example is when he says — and it is not, of course, my
familiar with the impulses of the ancient Mysteries when Christianity
at a time when this book was, as it were, dogma among these people,
lecture cycle on anthroposophy when the German Section was
accept at that time. The wide distribution of the book since then
birth within the then Dutch Section of the Theosophical Society. And
living material. When the congress took place in Munich in 1907
Something had to change. That is when the conversation between Mrs
When anthroposophy began its work the Theosophical Society still
but then in a more general sense — of the East over the West,
movements and societies when they have started to introduce partisan
But what is the root cause of this tendency? It arises when a
remedied that when it expelled the anthroposophists.
I then proceeded to develop in various directions the material contained
The Society, with its unchanged views, then proceeded to expel me

Title: Anthroposophic Movement: Lecture Six: The Emergence of the Anthroposophic Movement
Matching lines:

stage, I still wish to deal with a number of phenomena from the first
not permit him to claim their authenticity. They were supposed to fly
then landed on your head, and that is what he had to be able to say.
him “Stand on the floor and I will stand on a chair and then I
will drop the letters on your head.” Then Judge could say with
if they provided some sort of evidence. If you recall, at the time when
Leipzig, and in Vienna as well as in Prague. When we were
critically the various larger and smaller groups which were then in
way and that way and then we have the answer. The atoms move in one
incarnation and then the wave motion continues through the spiritual
worlds; then it changes and that is the next incarnation. In the same
thrust of my companion's argument. Then we arrived at his home and he
those who joined our ranks from the Theosophical Society. And when
Then a Viennese journal called
with a hyphen. People were very sharp-witted and they were keeping a
Then my wife and I put the wrappers around them. I addressed them and
then each of us took a washing basket and carried the whole lot to
we could just manage. When the number of subscribers grew we simply
When we had been engaged in this interesting activity for some time,
Then we come to the second phase, which essentially concluded our
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophic Movement: Lecture Seven: The Consolidation of the Anthroposophic Movement
Matching lines:

We have to understand clearly our position at the time when the
which built up the content of anthroposophy in stages. When the
stage and that these spiritual achievements could then be deepened
We reached the stage at the end of the second phase when we could
anticipate, anticipate actively, that when anthroposophy stepped into
vitality after 1914. The work since then consisted essentially of a
events from the point when Marie Steiner took charge of eurythmy.
internal circles, but then it became public and met with ever
all-encompassing phenomenon which naturally affected the
be strongly emphasized that during the war, when countries were
Of course most people are surprised when I talk of this inner
was also evident in outer symptoms. When a movement like ours has
certainly no need for blind trust when certain actions are taken in
right way. That is when we observed what might be described as such
I am aware, of course, that when I speak about these things, many
certainly have one's own opinions about what one does, but when
true that trust must play some role, particularly when such
ever acknowledged that the whole thing was not really comprehensible
the one with whom we build the Anthroposophical Society, then he is
commitments which future anthroposophists will have when they exist
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophic Movement: Lecture Eight: Responsibility to Anthroposophy
Matching lines:

That was precisely the case with Goethe. When it came to putting
first thing we have to think about when we talk about a conception of
Natural phenomena, the action of the wind and the weather, of the
phenomena. Laws were found for these natural phenomena, but they were
nature (yellow). Then there was the human being (light colouring).
natural phenomena which are governed by these laws of nature. We talk
homeless soul, feels when we talk about nature today. It feels that
Imagine a rose bush. It will flower repeatedly. When the old roses
away when they want to relate to them as human beings.
Phenomena may pass, but the laws are immutable. In the sense that
the divine spirit in physical phenomena, through primitive
also represents the point when anthroposophy came into
variety of works, and this were then to be challenged by someone
The task, then, was to make a critical assessment of those
As you are aware, I concentrated on two important phenomena. The
conjecture was irrelevant. And it was, of course, irrelevant when
premises, and then showing that they had to be understood as leading
to enter the real spiritual world. The details could then be worked
against a background of illustrations from modern civilization. When
only emerged in the third stage, when people working in the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Art/Mystery Wisdom: Lecture One
Matching lines:

Art is one of the healthiest, most direct ways to arm and strengthen
he finds out what is actually happening to him when he spends
notice on waking up that when the ego returns with the astral
allusion, for when one holds a talk on a matter like this,
only strengthen the human soul (Gemüt), and should
develop those forces that inwardly strengthen and arm us
of soul. Our task, however, consists in strengthening our
times. And when people talk of modern times like this they
post-Atlantean epoch. That was when people broke away from
natural laws and then proceeding to use the material world to
machines with which he can then work back on nature and life
the meaning ascribed to them when we look at the cosmos in
by looking quite superficially at what happens when we
inside, the matter is like this: When we take things from
elemental spiritual beings. When we plunder nature we squeeze
to our knowledge of natural laws. Now when we construct a
character when he comes back into his physical and etheric
and look back at those times when people slept with only a
which spirit could easily pass, and when their daytime work
— please do not misunderstand the word. When a person
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Art/Mystery Wisdom: Lecture Two
Matching lines:

Art is one of the healthiest, most direct ways to arm and strengthen
When we begin
number of phenomena that occur during the course of a man's
life. One of these phenomena, to which not much attention is
of these phenomena. Whenever we lift a hand a similar process
then? Let us assume that someone is holding his hand in a
then the etheric body is drawn up higher, then the physical
the etheric body and then passed on to the physical body are
then architecture arises. All architecture consists in
to the physical body, outside this boundary, then
the human body. When we project the specific organisation of
the human body into the space outside it, then we have
for the astral body, when it moves down into the etheric
to move and act, then we obtain yet another form of art. This
ego descends into the astral body: then music is born.
spirit-self, then poetry is born.
perfection in the very distant future. For when he tries to
babbling of a child when compared with the later perfection
significance. For when we know that the astral body is
living impulses, then we shall say to ourselves: Within this
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Art/Mystery Wisdom: Lecture Three
Matching lines:

Art is one of the healthiest, most direct ways to arm and strengthen
evolutions leading up to our present Earth evolution. Then
being does not only sleep at night, when his conscious
comprehensive than the part which we develop consciously; the
half unconsciously, then we may see with our spiritual eyes
that during sleep he is not nearly so unbelieving as when
awake. When awake his modern view of the world prompts him to
souls. What does the human being do when he becomes totally
groups of higher spirits who were active then, assisted by
So when he
which lives in the physical body, when compelled into the
when what lives in the etheric body is made to descend into
reappears when we enjoy or create works of sculpture. On the
pass on to painting. We know that painting comes about when
come about when man makes himself acquainted with the
everything the soul experiences when it suddenly feels it has
Then the soul may feel itself forced into complete
one of them, then leaving it again and becoming akin to
by one. Then comes the experience of the most radical
transformation of all, when the soul must decide to undergo
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Art/Mystery Wisdom: Lecture Four
Matching lines:

Art is one of the healthiest, most direct ways to arm and strengthen
narrate when he awoke.
beings when, as microcosm, he immerses himself in the
in order to kindle the light of the spirit within him when he
For then the secrets will be discovered that man has to
The time when
which could be experienced in olden times remind us that when
experience at the point of time when the macrocosm sends
meet the spirit of the earth during the point of time when it
in the macrocosm, and we can then take these things further.
Then saddled he his nimble horse
When Olaf alighted at the gate
When he did sleep so long.
Then old and young they all gave
Then hurled into murky swamps,
Then I came to the
To the waters then I came,
God's Holy Mother then I saw
In other worlds I tarried then
When he crosses the Gjallar Bridge.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Art/Mystery Wisdom: Lecture Five
Matching lines:

Art is one of the healthiest, most direct ways to arm and strengthen
encounter us in an often incomprehensible way, and may the
opposite order. I should then have closed the year with a
bring about in us, then to follow this with thinking about
time coming when we shall be able to enter fully into the
conception, a time when the way to artistic creation will in
that we are within. You will then be able to feel as though
space. And when the reaction comes, when something emerges in
form red takes on when it enters space.
We can then
that we want to feel in the realm of space. Then we shall
We shall then
beings who belong especially to our earth process felt, when
of Form who are the Elohim, and we shall then understand how
is also present, a feeling can arise like Strader has when he
to show in artistic form what it is like for the soul, when
time. If we submerge ourselves in it and unite with it, then
When we enter
we go into the world in orange. We then feel the longing to
feel that we are then living in the forces out of which we
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Art/Mystery Wisdom: Lecture Six
Matching lines:

Art is one of the healthiest, most direct ways to arm and strengthen
riddles of nature will be solved, and then he will know how
then science comes along, they say, and solves the riddles of
will be in the future when science will have solved all the
world becomes a desolate place when the physicist says to you
‘You see the sunrise . . . .’ and then, showing
different when spiritual science tells us, for example, When
punishing wrath into the world. Then we become aware of the
abundance, just as we know that when we look at a human
acquire, when we bring spiritual science to life within us
and when we try to make ourselves at home in the kind of
ideas I have just indicated. Then we shall never be tempted
only with its light but also with its warmth. Then it will
distance. When people see something descending, they are
only to see the thing higher up to start with, and then
cannot happen, then real artistic feeling will not be able to
supporting and the balance, then we shall feel that our whole
our head. Then we can awaken to the consciousness, ‘Ah!
really come about when the world comes alive with spiritual
so is all that is going to appear in the domes — when
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Art/Mystery Wisdom: Lecture Seven
Matching lines:

Art is one of the healthiest, most direct ways to arm and strengthen
hard-boiled eggs for the people who like eating eggs when
he takes the eggs away from the hens to hard-boil them, and
then lets them hatch them after that, he would be doing
particularly when it approaches the real riddles of life. If
not the main thing when it comes to the solving of riddles of
follows up the phenomena of life with initiation science, for
we begin to understand what is meant when it says that the
human being after birth, as seen in the phenomena of children
what man passes through in the embryonic period when these
modern times, than there were in bygone ages when people were
will come when life will become quite chaotic if people do
activity on this thought. They will then discover something
stronger and stronger. Certainly it does. But then there
the moment the thought dies, then we slip out of the physical
else to maintain our consciousness when we have slipped out
consciousness when we are outside, is what we call leading a
When someone offends us it is certainly difficult to believe
when someone offends you it is you offending yourself, when
someone hits you it is you hitting yourself, when unpleasant
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Art/Mystery Wisdom: Lecture Eight
Matching lines:

Art is one of the healthiest, most direct ways to arm and strengthen
that one day when he was going for a walk in the Jewish
the bones the thought occurred to him, ‘When I look at
direction but also in other directions, then the form that
up until it is hollow inside, then you ought to arrive at the
inside out like a glove. But when a person turns a glove
alive, the following would happen when it was turned inside
inside out, and then a skullcap would emerge.
element. If there had only been one dome then in essence our
out again and the whole thing pushed together, then the
enlarge what is small in there. Then this form arises
such as this is only complete when it is fulfilling its
will only be complete when the heating is actually
architectural form. One day when the rising of the smoke is
taken into consideration — for we shall know, when we
that reach outwards. A time will come when people will see
wafts away. When this kind of thing is expressed in the form,
when it has to do with our spiritual-scientific conception,
When the
only partly awake. Our thoughts are awake from when we wake
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture I
Matching lines:

the same form that he had when alive. But now think: how does this
indeed justifiably, when it is understood to say that once upon a
rightly when some divinity is supposed to have made man out of a lump
be made out of what we then have before us is really just as great a
alone. If one wants to be logical, then the one is no better than the
in him that gave him his shape and form, and when it is no longer in
Now when we look at the lifeless stone outside, if we
corpse, that is, on the rocks, need not surprise us; for when a human
and what we see on a corpse when all sorts of parasitic plants are
you and I now think. But only when it became a corpse could it
primeval mist came into rotation, that the planets then split off,
pin stuck through it; then with the pin one makes the cardboard
oneself, but in this case the teacher should not! When he makes the
experiment, he ought then to say to the children: Out there in the
it is living and can feel and think, then it needs no cosmic
it depend then that a substance is solid? It depends upon what warmth
You know, today one can make the air liquid, then one
What then is actually the original element that makes
was living. When you freeze today, it's your ego that freezes; when
When modern science says that originally there was great
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture II
Matching lines:

air; then there is a substance of a gaseous nature which plays a
great role when you bleach your laundry: chlorine. It causes the
form and pulverize it and hold it in a flame. You can then find with
in almost every flame whenever you light one, without having put the
of air which reached an end eventually. If one could have lived then
only developed when the air was no longer so full of sulphur and
marshes, then you have a feeble, shrunken reminder of the gigantic
about then that the flesh masses which had developed in the gliding,
remaining from these wing-like structures, and that is moulting, when
bird puffed up its tissue with what it absorbed from the air and then
was formerly within the earth, then separated off and went out into
outside. This is what we see when we look up. It is not like our
mineral. Hence the peculiar shape of the moon mountains; they
mountains is silicic acid. And when it is whitish and like glass it
But silica, which when united with oxygen in the quartz
When everything was fluid, when the air was almost fluid before it
thickened — yes, then this silica played an enormous role, it
When we breathe, the oxygen goes down to the metabolism
and forms carbon dioxide which he then exhales. But above, the silica
showed up inside your head — then instead of hair you would
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture III
Matching lines:

an egg, in the white of a hen's egg. Oxygen, nitrogen, hydrogen,
hen's egg. The same substances are present in a much smaller amount
in the yolk, and we can therefore say that when it hardens,
on. Then if we make quarries, if we make railway cuttings and open up
When you really examine the earth, here you have one
layer is older. Of course the most obvious answer is this: When the
strata lie above one another, then the lowest is the oldest, the next
to bury our domestic animals when they die, so that they may not be
what would happen with the animals then? Wherever the animal died,
you know, when it rains the soil gets washed up and after a time part
slope and then the rest of the earth goes over the animal. Now
little, and then he finds what is left of the skeleton, let us say,
of a wild horse. Then he says: Well, now I'm walking on a stratum
that only appeared later, the one below was formed when there were
been doing with all the strata of the earth, ever since the time when
hammering everywhere, makes various statements and then one finds in
some stratum the so-called fossils. Then one can say: There are
those of today. Then one discovers in excavating the earth's strata
Then, however, the following comes
excavate [arrow], and if you look merely at the stratification, then
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

appeared, as we have seen, when the earth had become dead, when the
Now you must realize that when people dig and burrow
into the earth as I described to you, when they examine something
like the Alpine range with its jumbled strata, they then find quite
explanation can be that when they were alive, suddenly a mighty water
There were then large, heavy animals. Our slighter, more supple
could develop only when the latest conditions came about on the
first we pass over a stretch of land, then we travel over the
on the western coasts of Europe and Africa, and then look at the
above is the water of the Atlantic, then here is Africa. How the
raised especially high, it becomes desolate; then it becomes cold, as
existence! When it was above, certain plants grew until it sank.
Naturally when it rose again, it was barren waste. It covered itself
then did human beings ever arrive on this earth at all?
fuss and tremendous enthusiasm when at the end of the nineteenth
representative of an ape-like species from which mankind then
gradually evolved. And then people developed various ideas of how man
simply have died, then he could not have transformed himself. Rather
You see how far apart the views are! But none of this holds good when
one travels when going from Europe to America-large areas of land.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture V
Matching lines:

itself up out of the rest of mighty Nature. It was only when
— when the earth had died, when it no longer had its own life —
is Africa, then there is Russia and also Asia. On the other hand,
countries were all in the sea, and when we come up to the north,
When we took around us in Europe we can really say: Ten, twelve or
by a “culture without religion”. When you consider the
Everything was then so arranged that the people said:
gods of any kind; when later they did have them, they were gods taken
family, when a son or daughter wants to do something, there is no
and the laws then have to be applied to individual cases.
influenced by this fact. When we say “table,” we at once
the idea from it. Say, then, that Chinese has the sounds OA, IOA,
It has then a certain sound for table, but this same
might mean tree, brook, also perhaps pebble. Then it has another
sounds. A sound may mean tree but it may also mean brook. When,
brook. But when he utters only one sound, no one knows what he means.
really be called simple; indeed, we are unhappy when our children
conferred and then passed on from one generation to another. In China
judge superficially we would surely say: then we don't want to be
people may easily say about it. Two years ago when we had a Congress
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

things that have hung in the air, like beans or peas. And when one
of nutrition is that when we eat something, it goes through the mouth
down into the stomach, then it is deposited farther in the body and
finally we get rid of it; then we must eat again, and so on. But the
board, so that we have it complete. So, protein, as it is in a hen's
plants. The important fact about carbohydrates is that when we eat
us. Then they are converted once again, in the further process of
Now when we consider protein, we must realize how
elements — he would then only be a plant — he must get
the earth where there are coal deposits, you've got black coal. When
our body. Or we are a coal field! But now when oxygen combines with
but actually the head. When the human being starts to be an earth-man
being needs roots in order to strengthen his head.
are too weak, because the head does not then work down strongly
they have had worms when they were young.
have the forces of the earth in them, and when they are taken into
feel empty-headed, dull, can't think properly, then it's fine if you
has a green part. And then it has the part we eat, what we call the
When you gather up the potatoes, the hairs have already fallen away.
Only in the first moment when you are lifting a potato loose from the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

potatoes, but especially in our field grains and legumes, then fats,
In contrast to this, protein — the protein in ordinary hens'
you observe just how the parts relate to one another, then you know
protein is completely separated into its parts, so that when it all
watch all laid out on the table. So now you will say, Sure! when I
complicated activity when he manufactures his own protein. First he
many eggs which then are deposited throughout our body so that eggs
so that when we eat eggs, we don't all turn into crazy hens! It's a
fact. We don't become crazy hens because we break the protein down in
Again, we don't use the nitrogen that comes to us in the hens' eggs;
what our body needs in large quantity. When we take in protein from
itself. In recent times when everything has become materialistic,
finding out what substances are in the manure and then taking them
And you can see, gentlemen, when one uses mineral
fertilizer, it is as if one just put minerals into the ground; then
only the root becomes strong. Then we get from the plants the
older person knows that when he was a young fellow, everything that
lively, healthy color when the farmlands are properly manured.
So you see, when one speaks of nutrition one has to
little fat, so they develop an enormous craving for fat; and when
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

what man could have been like when he still resembled an animal.
primitive times looked like an animal. Indeed, when the Indians, the
evolves, how the soul evolves, and how the spirit evolves. When we
which we also can't help but admire. When we are guided by genuine
only thing is, gentlemen, that knowledge was not then imparted in the
was their way of expressing what they knew. Thus we find when we are
But there is something else to remember. You see, when
When from this point of view we consider the savages of
was ill (when he was still Crown Prince —
them in the cemetery and the Emperor would then be cured. You can
Now when this kind of thing comes to the notice of a
entirely different way. There was once a time when people had great
soul and spirit, and death makes up for all deficiencies. Thus when
earth, then they would surely remember him. By thinking of the dead
perfect state, then out of them comes the imperfect. It is the same
We are descended from those apes. Ah! but when human beings had their
animal-like bodies again, and that two races would then appear. One
then people will carry the idea further and the social question will
cheaper than men, hence this will be looked upon as the solution of
ape-like. Then indeed we shall have perfection changing into
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

time in water of 86 degrees and then you plunge it into water of 80
When nothing of this kind comes toward us, we cannot smell the
only taste it. We can smell a liquid only when it emits air, that is
are fluid but because they emit air which then passes into us through
called water, even quicksilver. Then there are gaseous or aeriform
is certainly fluid, but when it freezes to ice, it becomes a solid
body. A metal — lead, for instance — is solid, but when
attracted to certain forces. When you pick a violet, you really only
When people look out into the universe they think that
wonder. Around the sun there is a kind of radiating light. Whenever
empty space and when it shines, it illumines other celestial bodies,
inferior to the dog's. And so you can imagine that when a dog runs
would be different from that of the sun. Then it might sniff toward
And so we can say when we smell a violet: This violet is
its solid parts and exhales it; then the scent is dense enough for us
to be able to smell it. So when Mercury comes toward us through the
toward Saturn, we would smell nothing. But when the asafetida, which
— that are supposed to have feeling. When an insect comes
the reason that when a mouse comes close enough, the trap shuts and
the plants are breathing out what they inhale from the universe, then
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture X
Matching lines:

darkness over another part when the sun is not there. But if you
in the spring if the sun's power did not return. Again, when the sun
man, but nevertheless it is there. When you remember that the tides
moon works upon the earth. And then it will also be clear that the
significance. If you were to investigate how the plants develop when
creatures are particularly harmful when they eat up our potatoes.
There are years when the potatoes are unharmed by these troublesome
little maggots, and then there are years when simply nothing can be
there has been a year when the grubs have eaten nearly all the
when they are very numerous and force their development artificially
The sun, then, is the heavenly body that works the most strongly; it
For instance, we might ask ourselves: When do we human
beings become fully grown? When do we stop in the process of our
twenty-one. And yet even then something continues to be added. Most
but then, for the first time, we begin to “decrease”. If
delicate conditions of growth and of life. Hence we can say: When,
to you quite recently how the earth too was once in a condition when
then gigantic animals which, however, had as yet no solid bones. Mars
still without bones. I described this to you when I was speaking of
things. If, then, you want to have an idea of what Mars is like
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture XI
Matching lines:

not specifically with Mars. When these irregularities are observed we
must take very strongly into consideration a phenomenon of which
I mean the phenomenon of sunspots. The sunspots are dark patches,
In another respect this phenomenon of sunspots is also
continue to increase. Hence there will come a time when the sun will
radiate less and less strongly, and finally, when it has become
so the phenomenon of the sunspots — among other things —
Everything of the earth that is spiritual will then take on a
phenomena that belong to the realm of life, such as the appearance
think of the finer differentiations in earth phenomena, whereas the
sun and moon are connected with cruder, more tangible phenomena such
with phenomena such as the sunspots, also with the appearance of
comets. Only when they are observed in connection with phenomena in
climb the Swiss mountains then, because you would not have existed in
the fact that the greatest part of the population then living in
enough, it has snow and ice on it. But it is only when, in the course
this region where we are now living was high; then it sank, but it is
year 1250. That was the lowest point. The temperature here then was
From this you will realize that when weather conditions
the Poles it is cold. In the middle zone, the earth is warm. When
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture XII
Matching lines:

that when lightning is released from the air, as I described last
supposed, therefore, that lightning is a true electrical phenomenon
when one rubs glass or sealing wax one produces electricity and so
people think that if clouds rub together — well, then there'll
lightning begins where a concentration of heat exists, then in the
accumulations in its course. So it shines here, then over there, and
then it carries the others along on its way. That's similar to when
with you, then the two of you pick up another one, and so on. So
volcanic phenomena have changed in the course of time. As a matter of
triangles a little, then it becomes a little different. Now it stands
then here would be North America, here South America, between them,
earth. Then it goes on from the South Pole, goes over here past
Africa to the volcanic mountains of the Caucasus. Then the same line
Chile and other places, then around the South Pole; and then you have
the mighty ones in the Caucasus. And when you come over here, we
For instance, when you drive along the stretch of road from northern
base. Then we have lines everywhere that go over toward Japan. Yes,
earth as originally a ball of gas which then became condensed —
then you must admit something else. If the earth is a tetrahedron, a
this triangle in here from the periphery, then this triangle, then
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture XIII
Matching lines:

little inclined to accept something new when it comes into the world.
different forms! When the steam engine was first invented, a small
been the peasants who behaved in that way. When an account of
that, people had to travel by stagecoach. When it was proposed to
in the forties of the 19th century. When the
could very easily make a traveler ill by damaging his nerves. When
the peasants from concussion of the brain when the trains passed! You
doctor were asked to say what effect potatoes have when they are
exclusively on them. What does the modern scientist do when he tests
potato. When potatoes are eaten in large quantities, the head becomes
and, for instance, good, wholesome bread. When wholesome bread is
science. When things are genuinely investigated with respect to their
time, in the 18th century, when superstition was still rife, a
the center of the universe; then come Mercury, Venus, Moon, Earth,
and Mars, then the planetoids, then Jupiter, then Saturn. And now the
and men can calculate when it will reach a certain point where the
then it was calculated that a comet — it was the Biela comet —
showed that when the comet would be passing the earth it would still
In 1872, when I was a boy living with my parents at a
again in 1852 — but it had then split in two! Each half had
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture XIV
Matching lines:

then perhaps someone will have a new question.
fore in an epoch when men have more or less lost real knowledge.
developed at a time when men had lost real knowledge of the world,
then, that the advent of industry has brought this burden in its
must be taken into account. But then this other question arises: Why
investigated and hence came to be misunderstood. Originally there was
just as humanity originally perceived it. And then he will know that
In earlier times, when men looked at the moon, they knew
of men. Industry has come on the scene. In the age when all people
something beside that. That is the point. But then it must be
human being as the prime reality, not until then will there be a
When we look at the human being as he moves about on the
on in the brain when a man thinks?
it is absolutely incorrect to say that when a man is thinking,
something is always being destroyed, demolished, when he is thinking.
entire body when a man dies is also taking place throughout the body
would have been in quite another body! The body you had then has been
that you know you're “loaded” — what happens then,
of upbuilding takes place. When that happens, when the blood becomes
That is why we have to sleep, because we don't do any thinking then.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: On the Development of Human Culture: Lecture I
Matching lines:

when conditions on the earth were such that men were able to live
upon it, that is, when the earth had perished, no longer had its own
life, only then could human and animal life develop on the earth in
sea. These countries were all in the sea, and when we come up here,
has been preserved. When we look around us in Europe we can really
When you consider the cultures that have religion you find everywhere
the sun makes everything equal. Hence they saw in the sun a
Everything, then, was so
kingdom. Originally the Chinese had no gods of any kind; when later
of their kingdom and its institutions. Hence these institutions had a
savouring more of the family. In the family, when a son or a daughter
whole Chinese language, for instance, is influenced by this. When we
Say, then, that the Chinese has the sound OA, IOA, TAO
also perhaps flint. Then he has another sound, let us suppose,
signify tree but it may also signify brook. When a Chinese therefore
the other man knows that he means brook. But when he utters only one
are disappointed when our children do not learn to read and
can write or in any way master the language. Hence you can imagine
then we do not want to be Chinese! But you must not understand me to
say afterwards. When two years ago we had a congress in Vienna, one
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: On the Development of Human Culture: Lecture II
Matching lines:

man could have been when he still resembled an animal. It is said: We
like an animal. When the Indians, the wise men of India, speak of man
member going through its own particular evolution. Naturally, when
man's body then we shall say: Man's body has gradually been
deal but which we are obliged to admire. When today we have a certain
expressing what they knew. Thus we find that when we are able
thing that has to be remembered. When men of primeval times went
When we consider from
there are people who harbour the notion that when they bury in the
would be buried in the cemetery and the Emperor Frederick would then
When this kind of thing comes to
comes about in quite a different way. There was once a time when
and in death makes up for all deficiencies. Thus when they thought of
Now when you ask: But are
all very well but when human beings had this animal form, there were
physical needs of children — then people will develop this
factories. Apes will be found to be cheaper than men, hence this will
certainly become apelike. Then indeed we shall have the perfect
men developed from the ape-like. For when man still had an animal-form
When we turn to those
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Nine Lectures on Bees: Lecture I
Matching lines:

understanding of what the life of the bees truly is, when one takes
bees in their external activity. What we only experience when love
the life of the bees when one knows that the bee lives in an
by love. The bees suck out their food — which they then turn into
Hence one must
less necessary when we study the ants and the wasps for we shall see that
and when you begin really to think this out rightly, you will reach
the honey. You can also study what honey does, when you eat it yourself.
What does the honey do? When honey is eaten it furthers the right
soul-forces within his body. Thus when man adds some honey to his
You see, when
All that is living, when it is rightly combined, works rightly together.
When one stands before a hive of bees one should say quite solemnly

Title: Nine Lectures on Bees: Lecture II
Matching lines:

has not yet come when one could really apply these things in
as nectar in the plants. They really only gather the nectar, and then
available; this pollen is then stored away, or consumed in the
marvel, It appears to be hexagonal when we look at it from above;
When the
was once in this hexagonally-formed cell, in its youth when it was
Then we
sixteen days. She is then fully matured. A worker bee requires about
worker-bee then, needs twenty-one days, and the drone, the male
twenty-three to twenty-four days. The males are killed when they have
at the moment when the egg is laid, then here we shall have the point
twenty-one days; then it returns again and the first point is again
earth development; it will then no longer be having a Sun-influence
earth-development, and has then finished with her Sun-development, is
to the full. But then, just when its body becomes firm enough it goes
time, for then quite other things would happen.
develops in sixteen days. Then the point which stood opposite to her
Then we have what is called “virgin-brood.” This also happens
with other insects; the scientific name for it is parthenogenesis.
and no Queens. Thus when a Queen is unfertilised, worker-bees and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Nine Lectures on Bees: Lecture III
Matching lines:

exclude red, orange, yellow, green, blue — then the indigo would
Now I make a screen; I shut these off in the spectrum; then I have here
powder) then it begins to shine, In a darkened room we see nothing;
when I introduce barium platino-cyanide. Then one sees it. Then it
platino-cyanide I take ants; then I exclude the light. The ants
up. I then say (according to this article) that the ants see
add the following: you see, when one proceeds further
— here you have red-orange, yellow, green, blue — then
true. It feels this effect above all in the eyes. When the ant is
as barium platino-cyanide reacts when brought into the same sphere of
ultra-violet rays there, then the ant would notice at once that
example, that when man himself perceives colours, even in perceiving
takes place in the bees when they are in the ultra-violet light.
bees. The chemical effects which the bees sense so strongly when they
come to the ultra-violet are not present in these colours. But when
when the front of the hive is painted in one way or another; for you
cold of blue, and then it can naturally distinguish between them. But
immediately contracts its leaves when they are touched. Just as you
make a fist of your hand when you are going to be touched —
that is, when somebody means to give you a blow — so the Venus
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Nine Lectures on Bees: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

Then again we
have a boy aged 11. He shows a rise from 50% to 74%. Then a girl aged 11,
then gives the increase in weight also, which shows that the children
made of a girl aged 10, of another of the same age; then a boy aged 13, a
science do now-a-days when it tests food-stuffs in respect to their nutritive
These mice had a good time of it, they throve extremely well when
behold! when he gave the mice casein, fat, sugar and salts, they died
when Heine wanted to mock at something, he said: “There are people
“comic” — of what one laughs at. Then however,
say.” So then he brought forward his ideas of
fellow! But in science people do not notice it when someone asks:
then answers: — from the vitamin! That is the same as saying
knowledge behind him, which is a very different matter. When you hear
has done in her practical work is really admirable. But when she
most effective when one gives it in moderately heated milk. It is
children. One must then put only a little honey in the milk —
Well, then,
When you go
When they are entire,
then within him? Truly, gentlemen, the human body is full of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Nine Lectures on Bees: Lecture V
Matching lines:

then given of how a certain Balmesberger who was travelling in Spain,
the matter when people thought that moonlight had an influence on the
Then a bad year comes and one has not enough to last till April or
Then the hours
honey costs seven francs. Then one must reckon with wear and tear;
be able to do so, but if I have a large stock, then I must reckon up
frequently buy American honey. When bees are fed oil this honey, they
stinging, sweat is the very worst thing; when you hear shrill buzzing
eight years. There is then nothing at all left of it; so that your
friend when you see hint again after ten years' interval, has nothing
years ago. Yet you recognised him! When you look at a man externally,
through a big enough magnifying glass, you would then see the blood
flowing through his head. Very well, this blood when you see it with
magnifying glass then what flows there as blood no longer has the
same appearance; then it seems to consist of little
dots do not remain at rest, they vibrate continually. And when you
When sufficiently magnified in his substances, man appears exactly
examine the whole matter it must seem just as incomprehensible that one man
together; you could then visualise them as united in the same way as
have a certain effect upon the bees when, for instance, through the death
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Nine Lectures on Bees: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

as they are today when the bees are over-exploited.
medically. It is only possible to answer this question when one is
various people who eat the comb, but they always spat it out when
the comb, and then investigated how these two matters are
handling. When I add to this all the bee-keeper did in former times,
the body of the bee when it must first gather the nectar from the
the blood-fluid. When you study the bee you find the whitish gastric
blood. The main point then is this definite proportion between these
can be made so; in itself it is however, not acid. When the pepsin is
The blood sap is only kept sufficiently strong when the necessary
following is important: you all know that there are years when the
themselves whenever the plants they need have failed elsewhere. By
make experiments with especially cultivated plants in seasons when
successful when one is able to enter once again into these questions
the autumn; till then the blossom is left for the bees. This might
entirely different countries. They have then, so much work to do in
occur, and then people must abandon all such methods, or continue
on the European vine. The consequence was, that even when everyone
not have rickety children. Honey when assimilated can affect the
structure of the child. Results such as this will appear when
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Nine Lectures on Bees: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

of the laying of eggs when the Queen is not fecundated was again raised,
The Queen is then fecundated. Then we have to consider the time which
then to begin with these three types; they differ from one another in
the root of this? When a bee develops as a Queen it is due to the
We have then
towards the Sun, and no fecundation can take place when the day is
unfertilised within the body of the Queen become drones. When the
Queen is not fecundated then only drones can emerge, when she is
earthly. Thus even when there are worker-bees and drones, the latter
Müller then told us of a man who evidently had some slight
that it is the heart that drives the blood, then he must equally
stronger by the poison, then this affects the weak heart, and the
What then
actually happens when a fainting fit or even death results from the sting
You see, when
a man faints, then his astral body, and more especially his ego-organisation,
as in sleep, it gets stuck fast, and when a man has a weak
put them back, then again bring them forward and so on, and this
deposits in the body; then one must try to strengthen the
right movement. The blood must be made to move more quickly. When the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Nine Lectures on Bees: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

passages with their exits. Then perhaps, they heap up a little earth,
make one passage, then another, then a third and so on, and within
be all very well, but nothing very much has then been said, for when the
creature cannot make use of a tree stump, it builds up a sand heap; when
it finds a suitable tree stump, then it so arranges the matter that it
notices. From here they make passages into the kitchen, into the
require for food or other purposes, from the kitchen or pantry. This
real source only comes to light when the passages are traced. Here
would then have to say that Nature has given these creatures an
does when separated from the colony, or what it may be forced to do,
does not reveal any special wisdom. One then begins to realise that
The ants then
search all round about and collect a certain kind of grass which they then
of maize, and when all is ready, the ants come out, bite off the
and the ants work further upon them. What then is really happening
gall-nuts are then formed out of which the young wasps emerge. But
a special kind simply insert their eggs into the caterpillar, and when
ants. You know how, when one clears away an ant-heap, one finds the
Now when the
I have already told you, these grubs when they first emerge are very hungry,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Nine Lectures on Bees: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

of the famous observer of insects, Jean Henri Fabre, who was born on
we should remember him today when we speak of the insects.
outside. When it has got inside, when it has bored out a kind of passage,
hollow, then flies off and collects all manner of things from round
now inside the hollow. When the egg has been placed there, the little
it, and grows till it is ready to creep out. First we have the time when
the grub becomes a cocoon, then it is transformed into a winged bee which
that the larva now developed can fly out at the right moment. When the
and then into a complete insect, then it is so arranged that it is
eggs so that when the young larva creeps out, it finds this other
Today when men
as I have already pointed out, this formic acid which we find when we
formic acid in our bodies? One must be able to recognise when a man has
be vigourously produced. When a man produces too little formic
circumstances, it can be far more important when a man tells you
something of the kind I have just told you. When a man tells you
him no good at all. What then is the matter? It really has not helped
the reason? You see, when you examine further, you come to this
further now comes in question. When you discover that a man's liver,
not enough of it, then one must give him oxalic acid. One must take
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture I
Matching lines:

Hence, it will
Hence, I do not
for a definite task — so that they can then link up
Whenever
soul-forces play, so that when we think, there are also
When one
approaches people as a lecturer, then one has to do chiefly
that this is so when we consider a general conversation among
take a further matter into consideration: When someone
the people who will be listening to him. He then naturally
occupied his hearers in the slightest. When someone lectures
different from what it is when one lecturesat a hotel in
possible when one lectures at a hotel in Kalamazoo. And so
down. — And of course, when he commits these thoughts
to paper, then they become fixed. He then sticks this
will annoys everybody, then it seems that it is the feelings
lecturing. Hence it becomes of significance, of perhaps
there? And then Helmholtz could have gone about and extended
empty chair. And then the lecture was read aloud from the
But what then is really present during reading so that we are
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture II
Matching lines:

When we set out
out of it, — then we must first of all hold before our
appropriate, then this speaking must be entirely different
way for perceiving this outer world. Then, in the end it
people how this or that substance reacts in a retort, then
one then lectures this way or that way — a bit better,
When it is a
“apprehend ideals”, and thus one gradually glides
more and more over into the utopian, when it is a matter of
away from the reality very soon, and then talks about it
member, to both others. Then these two other members will
does not need them; but then its own life asserts itself
continually nevertheless, and what we then experience
outwardly is just this self-assertion. It is hence necessary
until the 13th or 14th centuries, when, what was the free,
universities, and the universities then in turn slip by and
administration in the “rights” sense, when the
cities emerge more and more. Then the cities, in the first
place, organize this economic life, while earlier, when the
freely. And then we see how increasingly, that which was
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture III
Matching lines:

surveying the whole lecture as a totality, then one cannot
to spring, as it were, from a comprehensive thought, which
out from such a comprehensive thought comprising the total
properly, mentally, then this is valid actually for every
Then,
a change in these things, in the present. But then it will be
nuances — and, if there are then of course also a few
point of fact constantly in the time when an effect could
oneself is then hardly comprehended at all.
the first lecture, then actually a maximum is attained as
question: Then how does one do it so as not to be
Marxism, or some such thing. Then one will, of course, be
then one will notice particularly in the discussion, that
in the discussions and believes himself able to speak then it
says to oneself roughly the following: Well, can it then be
nothing other than what they are long used to. And then they
long time. And then they talk on and on in the sense of what
the matter when, from their newly attained standpoint, the Communists
understand that in order to be comprehensible one must speak out of
when the lecture is structured in the manner I have already indicated
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

part it will be a matter of making it even comprehensible to
consideration when preparing for such a lecture — that modern
a mainly Swiss audience; for then we could not understand each
lecturer. When, as was the case beginning in April 1919, one spoke
One didn't have the mental strength to comprehend it but one had the
theorists — but then only on the basis of something theoretical
experienced. This is why it appears so like the Swiss, when those
— that such people say: Well, when this happens, it happens in
this way, and when the other takes place, it occurs that way! If
It is like this: When one
comprehensible to them.
things. Only when this mutual watch of the surrounding powers
was obscured in the World War by the smoke of the cannons, only then
must be experienced when a person, who has become of age, becomes
least of all been touched by; therefore it could comprehend a
(the government). The cultural life, however, when one confronts it
freely and then organize it any way it wants to: it will be purest
and when organization occurs, the organization itself becomes a
noon in the institute where I gave my lectures. When such a day
said, “There you go again into your crazy institute today; then
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture V
Matching lines:

order from out of one thought, and then arrange it in
should be such that we try hard first to sense and then to
But when we
to speak dramatically. That implies: when we lecture about
should then make it evident how through a slight change in
When lecturing
speak out of economic experience. Actually, when lecturing on
Particularly, when presenting what is written in the
place when such a transfer is occasioned in the way it is
comprehensible and plausible. One will
Then, one will
perhaps meet with comprehension if one calls attention to the
Indeed, when
which the latter then deposited in a bank in Japan. This is
and then one can explain the necessity for the associative principle.
Then, one will neither write down the rest of the speech nor
embarrassment when the memory falters; this is most
frequently the case when the speech is written down word for
something like this, you will then have the experience
And then, such
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

has a gift for comprehension. The speaker will have to see to
lies between them. In this way his comprehension is freed,
a situation when the listener may be breathing out on hearing
When a person
state when a logical assertion is listened to, thus one goes
wants to develop into a speaker must take care whenever
recall that Goethe, in advanced age, when he had to speak
especially important now and then to appeal somewhat to the
for the lecturer when his listeners begin to ponder within
themselves. They miss something that is being said, and when
officer. When the officer commands, 'Fire,' the cannonier
when it suddenly struck me to consult a Latin Grammar. There
when one hears it, one gets a light shock;
— Here, then: The first syllable is a fruit of the
listener. There is nothing left over when one ridicules
some, when they especially want to grasp something, open
accompanying phenomenon than is the case with the hearing of
when that life is carried on in the spirit of Anthroposophy
cultural life must be a real life of the spirit. Today, when
indispensable when the demand arises for a threefold social
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Development of Thought from the 4th to the 19th Century - 1
Matching lines:

perhaps brought home to us most strongly of all when we realise the light
It is the same in mathematics, when objective truths are proclaimed,
firm belief that it is possible to convince human beings when one's
and then it will be possible to work and act effectively in the domain
and shadows of the time when sacerdotalism and militarism had a real
back to olden times, when the building of social order had actually
— the theological stage — when supremacy was vested in the
when men elaborated systematic thoughts relating to things super-physical.
can be born in the mind of man and then communicated to others. There
grace. And then think of a man like Herbert Spencer in England
others, he then proceeds to build up into a social science. On the basis
be quite harmless in the realm of lyrical thought, but when it becomes
then one is stumbling about in a realm of confused thoughts and ideas.
in these class instincts, then I can do something with them, I can lead
between drilling soldiers and then the masses in order to prepare them
and experiment. And then, when this attitude creeps into the realm of
observe the way in which thoughts are expressed — and when it is
of a mental outlook quite different from our own. When we peruse books
of the human being is permeated by forces of soul. And when we understand
earlier time. It was said that man falls into sin when he gives himself
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Development of Thought from the 4th to the 19th Century - 2
Matching lines:

way our ideas of to-day are formed. When we have ideas nowadays our soul
when they pressed forward from the east of Europe towards the west.
other feature of nature, the phenomena of the cloud-drifts in certain
something which then became transformed into the system of Runes
could address himself to the individual, or to a small group. When the
transition takes place from the time-outlook to the space-outlook, then
city of Rome. The heathen Augustine had grown up amidst these religious
configuration of soul that constituted first Greco-Roman culture and then,
it then lived on through the centuries. Our present-day educational system
Then one assimilated all other knowledge that was not kept secret, for even
as for example Augustine, then he passed on from the study of grammar
it came, even when it was thought, as dream pictures come. And
Aristotle, when Greece was already decadent. And what lived in beauty
fifth century from the way we should do so to-day. When we discuss things
When these people discussed, one of them would have the feeling —
come from an individual human impulse. Hence he works to bring about
from the Latin ecclesiastical stream. Hence from present-day historical
quite special disposition of soul in two respects. When people told of
always associated with places), when they describe their half-waking,
century, one sees that when men began to ponder and to dream and to build
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Boundaries of Natural Science: Lecture I
Matching lines:

phenomena of nature.
need ideas which, when realized, can create social conditions offering
distinct when speaking in this way. One does not ask: whence shall come
we are confronted with a dismal picture indeed. One is then faced with
phenomena that would be thoroughly transparent. It remained for them
would then be justified in saying: I contemplate nature, and what I
movements wholly intelligible in terms of mathematics. Hence there arose
explained by saying that man's need to understand the causes of phenomena
is satisfied only when he arrives at such a transparent, lucid view
a comprehensible model of organic substance. It was as though the one
such a conceptual explanation of phenomena perhaps superfluous? Is not
the proper answer to any question that arises when one confronts phenomena
already emerge in the most extraordinarily significant way when, on
limit be recognized. This placement of a limit to knowledge was then
that when contemplating nature we are forced, in thinking systematically,
the formulae. The realm of natural phenomena becomes comprehensible if
On the one hand we confront a world of natural phenomena requiring that
phenomena, and surmise that whatever it is we assume to be matter must
questions, then — What is matter? How does consciousness arise out
to originate within the sense world, although one can never comprehend
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Boundaries of Natural Science: Lecture II
Matching lines:

phenomena of nature.
able to transform thought into impulses for life? — then one must
hand, however, when one perceives what has come to be recognized by
you have changed!” And when one sees what has become of Hegel
departed when his school fell apart. And one could see how this Hegelian
phenomenon in the evolution of human knowledge? What happened was that
but strangely enough, humanity then fell right back down out of those
however, when his followers sought to work through Hegel's thoughts
such a phenomenon. And thus there stands before us in the first half
the highest degree. With this in mind we must then raise the question:
In two phenomena above all we notice the uselessness of Hegelianism
do what pleases me. What do I care for a God when I have
ideas by awakening in the experience of ideas when we descend into our
from which we cannot then escape. One would say that Karl Marx achieved
clear that, if properly garnished, they remain comprehensible to the
passes over onto Stirner's side of the scale. Then one despises this
oneself cut out for just that, then the will that is active in the depths
of human consciousness revolts. Then one comes radically to oppose all
an indication of what happens when we begin to correlate our consciousness
that then become enigmatic. Only by thus losing ourselves, however,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Boundaries of Natural Science: Lecture III
Matching lines:

phenomena of nature.
arrives at two limits when one seeks either to penetrate more deeply into
natural phenomena or, proceeding from the state of normal consciousness,
nothing other than what happens every morning when we awake out of sleep
comes into play, so that when we come up against the extended world
of phenomena we do not proceed in the manner of Goethean phenomenology
by halting at this frontier and ordering the phenomena according to
on a bit farther beyond the phenomena with our concepts and ideas and
and so forth. This world, when it is so constituted, is merely a fabrication
of our knowledge through phenomenalism, through working purely with
the phenomena themselves. We have also had to show that at this point
that can be comprehended without any empirical observation, i.e., the
comprehended by mathematics and analytical mechanics, we have before
us the system of concepts that allows us to enter into phenomena with
our souls, is entirely different from that employed when we experiment
with or observe sensory data and then seek to comprehend them, when
manner and the more inward mode of apprehension we find in mathematics
those modes of apprehension that are not inward in this way by formulating
this phenomenon of mathematics as such. We comprehend mathematical truths.
We proceed from mathematical phenomena to certain axioms. We weave the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Boundaries of Natural Science: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

phenomena of nature.
a halt within phenomena and then permeate them with what the phenomena
then climaxed in showing how reflection reveals that everything present
upon Inspiration. Then we were able to indicate how the impulses proceeding
We were able to show how Goethe, in establishing his mode of phenomenology,
always strives to find the archetypal phenomenon while remaining within
the phenomena themselves and that his search for die archetypal phenomenon
that underlies complex phenomena is, inwardly, the same as the mathematician's
that he demanded a method for the determination of archetypal phenomena
education. Those who engage in pursuits that then lead them into Oriental
philosophy have too little comprehension — and, as I have said,
then, the pole of matter, we have been able to indicate the attitude
smile! Then he began to ponder just whence this smile might have come.
At first he could think of nothing. And then it occurred to him: I shall
lad when he danced for the first time. And he realized that of course
the time. Only when he closed his eyes did they emerge.
reminiscences emerge from consciousness in this way, and then some nebulous
fruitful way in this direction. He needs inner clarity above all when
that Goethe was no trivial thinker, nor trivial in his feelings when
the paths that are opened up in thinking when it becomes more and more
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Boundaries of Natural Science: Lecture V
Matching lines:

phenomena of nature.
must be comprehended through raising oneself up to an inner viewing
[Anschauung] of the spirit. You must consider that when the
reason it is usually the case that when the demands of normal consciousness
direction and allows phenomena to confirm what lives within the ideas
Now, when one is required
and wait to see what one's ideas call forth when they are applied to
in the coming lectures. When one has progressed far enough in a kind
of mental representation [Vorstellen]; when one schools oneself
live within the mind — then one learns what it means to live in
Inspiration. For when one exercises consciously the faculty that otherwise
occurs unconsciously), when one enters into this “living mathematics,”
One begins to comprehend that even in normal sleep one's soul-spirit
that which vibrates when leaving the body consciously through one's
unrest, an inner unrest that exhibits a musical quality when one enters
when the musical element one experiences there becomes a kind of wordless
if one wishes to pass over these phenomena only half-consciously or
of a kind of toneless music. Then out of this experience of toneless
music there arises something which, when experienced, enables us to
comprehend inwardly a content as meaningful as that which is conveyed
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Boundaries of Natural Science: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

phenomena of nature.
against those arising only in the soul — by seeking to comprehend
we bear into the spiritual world when we take full consciousness with us?
memory. If you then look at the course of human life, you will come
we have had, then a serious illness befalls us, for we feel that the
it metamorphoses itself. Then one comes to realize that in the moment
time anew if he wishes to have it present to consciousness. Thus whenever
not from notes or from mere memory but when he expresses immediately
time itself, and when he has learned this, he finds that the faculty
encompassing. When one has transformed memory, which contains the power
husk that circumscribes but one lifetime. Then the fact of
side of consciousness, there emerges something different when one seeks
spiritual view when we steep ourselves in the ancient Oriental wisdom.
can only in mathematical, geometrical, analytic-mechanical thinking. When
thinking into pictorial thinking. Then there arises what I can only
in the phenomena of pathological diseases of a particularly modern form.
incomprehensible to him. He is afraid of something; he does not dare
strengthened again, and the agoraphobia subsides. One case that has
cause of such phenomena? Why is it that there are, for example, people
who, when they have somehow forgotten to leave open the door to their
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Boundaries of Natural Science: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

phenomena of nature.
only when one attains this higher consciousness. In ancient times the
only when one realizes what such a higher level of development reveals
path of development leading into the higher worlds when we consider
free in a sense with the change of teeth. We have shown how man then
to believe that linguistic comprehension is implicit in the sense of
but that which enables us to comprehend the perception of speech-sounds,
when we have a comprehensive physiology, it will be known that this
Such matters were left to everyday life. When the sage returned from
When he wanted to exercise the method of higher cognition, however,
to comprehend the other through his language; rather, he stopped short
and then strove to live within the sounds, the tones of the words. And
vocalized. This practice then led to a cultivation of living within
of mantric art, this living within aphorisms, that one does not comprehend
one remains within the aphorisms and so that one strengthens through
way that muscular tension is experienced when one wishes to do something
Following this path, then,
times, when, owing to the evolutionary advances made by humanity, a
concern. Hence the precautionary measure strictly applied within the
Even when the soul-spirit
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Boundaries of Natural Science: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

phenomena of nature.
were strengthened further by repetition. And I showed how something
writing. This occurred at a time when I was invited to write a special
in fact, finished it and sent it to the publisher when there appeared
orientation. When this work came out, my manuscript was returned to
the world of outer phenomena, so that we allow them to work upon us
percepts. But there is something else we can do in order to strengthen
when these percepts are joined to concepts and create instead symbolic
of flux, infusing it with life and movement, not as we do when forming
school oneself rigorously in what I have characterized as phenomenalism,
as elaboration of phenomena. If one has really striven not to allow
used concepts to set the phenomena in order and follow them through
to the archetypal phenomena, one has already undergone a training that
enables one to isolate the phenomena from everything conceptual. And
if one still symbolizes the phenomena, turns them into images, one acquires
in a way analogous to the mental representation of phenomena, images
that otherwise only pass away when we race from sensation to sensation,
and if one repeats this process again and again, one strengthens one's
the human being and that this then emancipates itself to an extent.
And when, for example, we take up the sense of love between the change
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthro Medical Therapy: Lecture I
Matching lines:

progress, not finished products. And when we speak about
very comprehensive process that exists as an individual
then crystallizes out, as it were; it comes to rest, attains
a kind of equilibrium, manifesting then as what we behold as
lead us to some thoughts about this interaction. We will then
within the human being. When we distinguish the nerve-sense
being fruitful for our present purpose, we must then think of
system is then everything involved in connecting the
We must then
Then the etheric body imprints itself, and finally we have
understand that when we look at silica or silicon, we see its
head (when I speak of silica here, I mean the arrested
process); when we look at the process of chalk-formation that
described when speaking about the actual physical head is
then, with everything that projects into them as
then, that the different members of the human being interact
we burn plant substances and obtain plant ash, then the
a rhythm of circulation. When we focus our attention on the
revealed to us when plant substance is burned and ash is
action and reaction. This is what I mean when I am always
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthro Medical Therapy: Lecture II
Matching lines:

viewpoint to pathological and therapeutic phenomena.
body properly, then we will naturally have to ascend to where
only creates one for itself during a lifetime. Hence its
you did not understand when I said yesterday, “The ego
ordinary sense. Certainly the imprint created by the ego when
You can study it better when you walk than when you stand
how the etheric body is regarded when it is presented as a
spectrum, and when we speak of the chemical ether, we must
in physical substances. Thus when a chemical synthesis takes
are present everywhere within the synthetic forces. And when
etheric forces are working synthetically, just as when the
soul-spiritual aspect remains behind when a person dies. One
to you that when you consider the forces of chemical ether,
understand that when something super-sensible has made an
human being as the solid. But we never draw this aspect when
said, then, the organization of the human head is permeable
Hence the light and warmth ethers press down from above, and,
when these processes, which are quite normal in origin
following results when the ether acting from outside
encounter must be understood then, as a cooperation between
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthro Medical Therapy: Lecture III
Matching lines:

organism. Nevertheless, we must consider a plant process when
dealing with the chest organs, which then interacts with
illness when it exceeds its limit and grips the body too
taking place in the metabolism. Hence we must look for the
effects — the sources that must then be eliminated when
themselves. Hence at the time when the faculties of human
to therapy, which was then by degrees eliminated. It was felt
that must remain in the organism in the right way even when
together. For example, an immediate difficulty arises when we
we do with our formula when we group together the individual
happens when a person falls asleep or awakens is an
a position to observe his patient when falling asleep or when
position to observe the patient when he falls asleep and
between the time when sorrows and worries overtake a person
and the time when they have become organic, when they have
irregular, and then they are able to work further on the
observe such a consequence above all when we consider the
metabolic system works back upon the rhythmic system when we
realize that to begin with hunger and thirst are phenomena
astral phenomena. What we experience in consciousness, such
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthro Medical Therapy: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

symptoms are condensed in the phenomena of falling asleep and
investigator because, when sleep should appear, the physical
asleep; hence we must acquire a comprehensive view of the
phenomena in the waking state that accompany this inadequate
falling asleep. We then may notice that everything revealing
Obviously this process can be observed only when it manifests
outwardly. When such fidgetiness occurs with regard to the
phenomena.
These murmurs or bruits are noticeable in every person when
unfolding of astrality always arises when a movement that
involuntarily. Whenever an otherwise voluntary movement
of inadequate falling asleep, when the disease is in the
effects of arsenic. Arsenic is effective when we have to
when we want to treat the astral body alone, it will be
awakening are essentially soul phenomena. Therefore it is
accompanying soul phenomena — to use the magnetic or
region of rhythm, with phenomena based on the rhythmic
results with a fruit diet.” But you must then note that
the process of cooking when making use of what is dynamically
rhythm. Then it is necessary to pay attention to what plays
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthro Medical Therapy: Lecture V
Matching lines:

and which we then need to bring into more common use. But it
vitally, developing life forces that are too strong, then the
also occur in the human being. Hence, when we speak of
the human being. When you study this “arsenizing”
organism, you will notice that when it is too active it finds
whereby digestion and assimilation become facilitated. When
problem, because difficulties then arise as reactions to such
when the person mummifies himself while alive, so to speak?
I may express myself radically, I would say that then one
connected with such phenomena. Blood is found in the stool,
proper way. Such phenomena clearly indicate that the vital
physical body remain active by themselves. There then arises
in all these phenomena the opposite of
same process as that which takes place when the earth forms
phenomenon such as dysentery, for example. In dysentery, we
astral body is very much involved in the matter, and hence to
Now phenomena
the blossom, which then leads to the formation of fruit. If
What takes place when a plant develops properly — the
Then fungi arise; this
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthro Medical Therapy: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

intuitive knowledge of the remedy. Then we obviously attempt
from outside by way of the senses. Hence the head organs are
intellectual, then he becomes at the same time a materialist.
the other; hence we always inhale traces of water vapor with
only during the period of growth, then becomes stable and
interplay of the inner protein in the human being. Hence it
then that it is incorrect to believe that human life is
fluids. When you give food which stimulates this activity in
then turn your attention to those more embedded in this
example — are then further transformations, step by
human head then come to expression in the lungs, resulting in
strengthening of the ego activity. This activity of the ego
to pulmonary tuberculosis. Hence you must help in such a case
baths, but then the organism must be led to become disposed
intermediate potencies. When you have to work with the head,
when something has to do with the spiritual in the head, you
Whenever one
head system. On the other hand, when you have occasion for
done. The details will become clear only when you consider
consider then what I have said, it will no longer appear so
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthro Medical Therapy: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

plants. By first comprehending the processes in the plant
head. Thus, when clear ideas need to be gained about the
is also rich in fatty oils. Fatty oils, when passing through
and the stomach is strengthened. This whole effect is the
result when the astral body is strengthened generally. The
febrile activity proceeds from this. Thus if we strengthen
clove root, then, the whole effect must be ascribed more to
“What is the human organism suffering from when these
realize, when we come to the leaf, that nature herself
completion in the roots. When we take the leaf therefore, it
time, it has a certain bitterness. Then you have the aromatic
therefore strengthens the activity of the inner organs. With
become clearer when we move on to the effect of blossoms. Let
of the actual respiratory organs intervened. When we use
the head organization. Hence we must realize that we can
when we make use of seeds. Seeds by their very nature are
the last few days, we will see that it strengthens the
digestive system what is developing as process there. Hence
this remedy is very valuable when administered through an
enema. When given by enema, it calls forth a process that
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthro Medical Therapy: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

process. Thus when the effect of some remedy is known to you,
life. This is when the effects of lead must be taken into
essentially be left when the human being prepares to descend
into the earthly sphere. Hence in the earthly sphere lead is
is always more of a phenomenalist than the allopathic
when we say: what makes a person ill when working in large
quantities in the lower system will make him well when
— especially those from the ego — when one causes
effect of the honey when added to the remedy, however,
opposes this weakening, that is, it strengthens the forces
salts, the earth builds itself up. And when we turn from the
acids and salts. When we consider the process that develops
Now, when we express this process in reverse, passing from
Then we have to do with a positive
only those remedies that have their basis in a comprehensive
radiation must then be able to metamorphose itself again. And
when this radiation has metamorphosed, it becomes what I
these forces. Hence the iron in the blood works against the
When we are
when dealing with the second metamorphosis, the effect is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthro Medical Therapy: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

Precisely when investigating a bodily and spiritual process
sphere, not from the planets, for then they would be working
comprehension of this process if you imagine that with the
have a palpable comprehension of such a secretory process if
acid (white) through breathing from the front. Then such a
Then as we go on
develops further, then perception goes back towards what is
process and thus understands formations, then it becomes
in growth phenomena, in formative growth phenomena. If we
is given us here, then we will begin to understand the organs
Then there is
eurythmy. Even when these symptoms occur in a somewhat
his own form; but then he will have to be able to do
the deforming of joints which we just discussed. Then it is
that if one does consonantal eurythmy, then especially the
secreting process of the kidneys. This then works over into
metabolic disease) and if the kidneys then begin to shine,
then they begin to draw furiously. This always turns out to
characterized. Rather, it investigates them and then people
are offended. For example, they were already offended when I
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Building at Dornach: Lecture I
Matching lines:

Der Dornacher Bau Als Wahrziechen Geschichtlichen Werdens und
coming up to the stone, and was already dead when he fell
ruling wisdom, even when it manifests, unnoticed at first, in
comprehension of the world at all adequate to spiritual
standpoint let us ask the downright question What then
play in from the spiritual worlds. Hence it naturally cannot
when tracing these impulses on the surface, to hold fast to
How we must long for the time when no external documents
well yearn for the time when all the Leweses, and so on,
personal confession in “Truth and Poetry”. Hence
the time will never come when the poet of “Faust”
grounds I would like to add: Do we then not come to know
of the Greeks below, is plainly audible. Then the story
he, and the Dream went his way when he had heard the
Zeus, then,
thee when honeyed sleep shall leave thee.’
This, then, is
then tells the elders what the Dream had said. None of the
unfathomably deep into Homer's soul, when we know — are
ourselves to be misled by them? Homer spoke at a time when
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Building at Dornach: Lecture II
Matching lines:

Der Dornacher Bau Als Wahrziechen Geschichtlichen Werdens und
shall then be able to conceive of the forms in our Building
When I last
acquire a really comprehensive view of the evolution of
who represents the transition from ancient times — when
the age when the Ego is developing, when culture based on
the realities of the outer world — when, as is
what it says into our hearts and souls and then put the
What then, was
— We have no reason to be surprised when we find such a
only when it is illuminated by the findings of spiritual
We then come to
is widowed and then she marries Oedipus, her own son. These
souls of the great French poets, and then we shall find how
originating in the impulses of the Hohenstaufen and the
more modern times we find the same phenomenon everywhere.
the outer course of evolution provides confirmation when we
culture is clearly to be seen when we follow the arguments in
only when it is seen in this light.
When we follow
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Building at Dornach: Lecture III
Matching lines:

Der Dornacher Bau Als Wahrziechen Geschichtlichen Werdens und
found the following design when I was working out the forms
felt when one studies the Middle-European culture of the
significant that when during Germany's period of distress
And then there
of Siebenbürgen are Saxons; they are of Rhenish descent.
I myself came across them in the year 1887 when I gave a
Hence it would
process and disclose themselves when we think, for example,
Athens is surpassed in every respect by Paris. I boldly
When we study
Greek might have said and then reads a little poem by
individuality is to be found in the Czechs, the Ruthenians,
individuality is developed to the extreme. Hence the
Poles: Tovianski, Slovacki, Mickiewitz. Hence, too, the very
strange utterance when one thinks of the German Hanseatic
determined from outside. I will speak of Austria first. When
in an age when perception of what constitutes the harmony
Philosopnie”). I had written up to page 206, and then
Bergson were set forth without comment, and then on page 204,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Building at Dornach: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

Der Dornacher Bau Als Wahrziechen Geschichtlichen Werdens und
of the third column, and then also at that of the fifth,
matter of superimposing these capitals, and then we should
Middle-European cultures when we look at the corresponding
when we speak of our Building we are truly not speaking of
to bring hearts and souls into movement when, in
the heart and mind and soul to speak when they are inside and
human being. Neither, then, is a motif such as this, for part
then, has the peculiarity 0f being symmetrical at every point
the lying position into that of standing and walking. When
gravity also works in a deeper sense, for when you are lying
When a man
of them, for when he is standing or walking the only area of
When you stand
then, when we have made ourselves conscious of the experience
to realise what feeling is when we make the act of standing
heavenwards. When man standing upright, has a feeling of the
appear to be a contradiction here, but when we are, finding
a single axis only. We can therefore say that when the
onward. Hence the experience of one who is looking at the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Building at Dornach: Lecture V
Matching lines:

Der Dornacher Bau Als Wahrziechen Geschichtlichen Werdens und
criticised when it is judged according to the standards of
When we review the development of art, we can think of the
architraves into greater complication, and then become more
being. Hence the painter or the draftsman, when he is
which one then paints, as belonging to the element of colour
— then one captures something that is transient in
so far as the Cosmos is involved in the phenomenon. In
to reproduce his inner, organic state, then, as I have said,
reddening of the countenance - then we are truly in the realm
of the artistic; and still more is this the case when we can
been, when the red of the cheeks tells us what the person
to live in this way in the Cosmos when it is a matter of
us as qualities of the beings in outer Nature. When our
the possible exception of atmospheric phenomena such as a
rainbow or other phenomena of the kind. Hence the rainbow has
rainbow and similar phenomena — is attached to objects.
will be that we shall not simply brush on tints, for we then
what else, when it reminds them of some real object, so long
do you know what happened when one day he had to “eat
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Ways/Architecture: Lecture I: The Acanthus Leaf
Matching lines:

when the building is once there, all kind of objections will
‘expert’ opinion is least of all right when
technical experts. And then, gradually, we shall understand
are revealed when the eye of the Spirit is directed to the
when, for instance, the acanthus leaf was introduced into the
own student days in Vienna were passed during the time when
out plastically and then added to the Corinthian column. Now
baskets of acanthus leaves that were carried about! When we
understand me if you realise that in those times, when there
when it was a question of taking hold of something or of
spread the hands and finger outwards. Then there arose the
other senses: — he can go beyond it when he enters into
larger whole, when a man no longer merely lets himself go as
then passes round inside the circle; others are sitting in
point. It was this and nothing else, and when man sensed this
and then he began to think how he could portray it. The best
man and the process is no mere imitation of outer phenomena
outer nature only entered into art later on. When men no
was presented to the spectators in those ancient times, when
which expressed man's living experience when he
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Ways/Architecture: Lecture II: The House of Speech
Matching lines:

on the last occasion when I spoke to you about our building
achieved; and even when you have done your very utmost, it
When we look at
the case to-day when we are handing over this auxiliary
co-operate in work like this. And when we think of the
When the
— then people who allow themselves to be impressed by
of men. When men's hearts and souls are surrounded by the
can only be established when the Gods speak to us. When will
Now when does a
human being speak to us? — When he possesses a larynx.
this gift an organic part of the whole cosmos when we find
to make ourselves part of the great cosmos, and then our
epoch flowed into the Greeks' mode of perception and thence
the horizontal structure resting upon it. When anything rises
by its own forces which balance each other; just as when, in
particular arises within us when we pass from the Greek
prevailing mood of the fourth Post-Atlatean epoch, when human
given into their charge, when the Ego is still slumbering in
a kind of dream consciousness, when man still feels himself
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Ways/Architecture: Lecture III: The New Conception of Architecture
Matching lines:

when the construction of our building is proceeding I think
place I should like to remind you of what I said when we
will just briefly recapitulate what I was then only able to
We then saw
expresses the fact that when man is to rise to the Spirit he
energy. The Spirit is living, hence it must be
conscious idea can arise in the soul when the word
above all when we pass from a purely mathematical conception
soul, or if when he sees a fragment of a circle he feels that
thence towards the smaller structure (at the East) you will
process that can be carried out in thought. As form, then,
simplicity of the thought is no longer there when we pass to
add when I see an ellipse.’ You yourself do
well up of itself. We add, then, the two distances from the
foci and always get the same result. When an ellipse form
but in the inner sense there is really one line, and when we
into the fourth dimension— then appears again and
of multiplication. Someone may say that there must then be a
greater distance by the smaller. The astral body, then, must
be able to divide and when it does this it gets a line (see
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Ways/Architecture: Lecture IV: True Aesthetic Laws of Form
Matching lines:

— when we observe the whole course of these periods of
support is added to man's being. When he has passed through
the other in space. We may then be permeated with the feeling
that when we pass through the building from the West towards
only rejoinder we can make is this: ‘Why, then, do you
expansion, and only then will there be understanding of the
When the clairvoyant consciousness of the occult seer enters
when he directs his attention to these things. The Sun is
of the Sun, and thence streaming to their own chamber in the
combination of form. When a certain combination of lines
this that inspires our souls and makes our hearts glow when
as I told you in the previous lecture. When a man says,
things more especially when we go back to what modern opinion
common attribute of humanity and because man then created
found in primitive art can only be understood when we realise
noble dance, and then converted it from the Dionysian dance
everything, even about mathematical principles. When one man
when he realises that art is a manifestation of higher laws
another perception. What is really happening to us when we
arisen, concomitantly. These two elements then entered into
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Ways/Architecture: Lecture V: The Creative World of Colour
Matching lines:

bring before the soul many things that impress us when we
Goethe. And, indeed, when one observes the present age, one
specialised mode of perception when we study the development
that there shall again come into existence a comprehensive
art will arise from this comprehensive understanding of
where they may be. Why, then — so they think—is
surrounded the soul of man. When Raphael painted his Madonnas
in response to the creations of this great artist. When Dante
or the like and are of no importance when we really penetrate
into the great epochs of art. On the contrary, when this
come — as I have also indicated — when man will
the effect produced by the environment and when the polar
level, is practically the same thing as when man stretches
he then was; this impression was reflected back, as it were,
in those times and was then outwardly expressed in certain
We are indeed already living in an age when this penetration
laughter exists in a man who laughs. Hence we must seek out
essence of colour. Still less is this possible when he gives
colour. Then, when we are confronted with red we have a sense
at any moment set about him vigourously! In red, then, there
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture I
Matching lines:

Hence, it will
Hence, I do not
for a definite task — so that they can then link up
Whenever
soul-forces play, so that when we think, there are also
When one
approaches people as a lecturer, then one has to do chiefly
that this is so when we consider a general conversation among
take a further matter into consideration: When someone
the people who will be listening to him. He then naturally
occupied his hearers in the slightest. When someone lectures
different from what it is when one lecturesat a hotel in
possible when one lectures at a hotel in Kalamazoo. And so
down. — And of course, when he commits these thoughts
to paper, then they become fixed. He then sticks this
will annoys everybody, then it seems that it is the feelings
lecturing. Hence it becomes of significance, of perhaps
there? And then Helmholtz could have gone about and extended
empty chair. And then the lecture was read aloud from the
But what then is really present during reading so that we are
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture II
Matching lines:

When we set out
out of it, — then we must first of all hold before our
appropriate, then this speaking must be entirely different
way for perceiving this outer world. Then, in the end it
people how this or that substance reacts in a retort, then
one then lectures this way or that way — a bit better,
When it is a
“apprehend ideals”, and thus one gradually glides
more and more over into the utopian, when it is a matter of
away from the reality very soon, and then talks about it
member, to both others. Then these two other members will
does not need them; but then its own life asserts itself
continually nevertheless, and what we then experience
outwardly is just this self-assertion. It is hence necessary
until the 13th or 14th centuries, when, what was the free,
universities, and the universities then in turn slip by and
administration in the “rights” sense, when the
cities emerge more and more. Then the cities, in the first
place, organize this economic life, while earlier, when the
freely. And then we see how increasingly, that which was
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture III
Matching lines:

surveying the whole lecture as a totality, then one cannot
to spring, as it were, from a comprehensive thought, which
out from such a comprehensive thought comprising the total
properly, mentally, then this is valid actually for every
Then,
a change in these things, in the present. But then it will be
nuances —, and, if there are then of course also a few
point of fact constantly in the time when an effect could
oneself is then hardly comprehended at all.
the first lecture, then actually a maximum is attained as
question: Then how does one do it so as not to be
Marxism, or some such thing. Then one will, of course, be
then one will notice particularly in the discussion, that
in the discussions and believes himself able to speak then it
says to oneself roughly the following: Well, can it then be
nothing other than what they are long used to. And then they
long time. And then they talk on and on in the sense of what
from a thought which is then formed into a composition
lucidity, comprehensible.
on the ear, then it is still always better if you judge life
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

strength to comprehend it, but there was the feeling that
the traditional foundations. I am aware, of course, that when
evening, when he wants to present something concerning the
future. This means that he has to make use of the time when
one in fact do when addressing an audience such as one is
certain enthusiasm; then one aids the stomach juices. Then
when we normally have to lecture today. The threefold social
when people speak in all gravity, with heavy expressive
when it must be known how the human being actually lives.
Architektenhaus in Berlin, when I was to hold a
when he is to speak. He must clearly feel this reluctance.
at heart when one wants to affect one's fellow-men by means
person's mind. Then this will be fruitful even in the debate
when a statement must be rejected. Of course, one can not
terms of feeling, when such an image is used in a hall of
against delegate Rickert. And then he projected himself into
comprehensible. But one will also be able to do it in
has to reply to, has just said. Then one should squarely
he has known before, then certainly it will be of no
significance at all when he puts it forward after the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture V
Matching lines:

order from out of one thought, and then arrange it in
should be such that we try hard first to sense and then to
But when we
to speak dramatically. That implies: when we lecture about
should then make it evident how through a slight change in
When lecturing
speak out of economic experience. Actually, when lecturing on
Particularly, when presenting what is written in the
place when such a transfer is occasioned in the way it is
comprehensible and plausible. One will
Then, one will
perhaps meet with comprehension if one calls attention to the
Indeed, when
which the latter then deposited in a bank in Japan. This is
relationships themselves, and then one can explain the
Then, one will neither write down the rest of the speech nor
embarrassment when the memory falters; this is most
frequently the case when the speech is written down word for
something like this, you will then have the experience
And then, such
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

helps the listener to comprehend. The use of questions
has a gift for comprehension. The speaker will have to see to
lies between them. In this way his comprehension is freed,
a situation when the listener may be breathing out on hearing
When a person
state when a logical assertion is listened to, thus one goes
wants to develop into a speaker must take care whenever
recall that Goethe, in advanced age, when he had to speak
especially important now and then to appeal somewhat to the
for the lecturer when his listeners begin to ponder within
themselves. They miss something that is being said, and when
officer. When the officer commands, 'Fire,' the cannonier
when it suddenly struck me to consult a Latin Grammar. There
when one hears it, one gets a light shock;
— Here, then: The first syllable is a fruit of the
listener. There is nothing left over when one ridicules
some, when they especially want to grasp something, open
accompanying phenomenon than is the case with the hearing of
when that life is carried on in the spirit of Anthroposophy
cultural life must be a real life of the spirit. Today, when
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 1: Introduction to the Eurythmy Performance
Matching lines:

super-sensible realm down to externally perceptible phenonema,
own, hearing it and letting it reveal itself. And when he is
moulding it, then Imagination comes about.
what we bear in our soul when we speak resembles Intuition;
our teeth and settles on our lips when we speak is the
when we stretch out our legs in a stride or a leap, or our
then whatever we experience in doing this streams back to us.
man as a whole. When you begin to understand this you sense
over, and so on. Then we shall be able to take what has
eurythmy came into existence when what works unconsciously in
dear friends, a poem living in your soul. When you have
experience these feelings in your soul, then you are living
in Intuition. Then let us assume that you recite or declaim
you experience when doing this is Inspiration. The element of
speech; then, in the poem brought into eurythmy, you have the

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 2: The Opening of the Christmas Foundation Conference, by Rudolf Steiner
Matching lines:

expressed symbolically when you now permit me to request Herr
our discussions are about to begin, when I offer you, dear

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 3: Rudolf Steiner's Opening Lecture and Reading of the Statutes
Matching lines:

positive in every detail. Now, a year after the moment when
We create the right mood for it when we see it in all its
much loved and dear to our hearts — when the Mystery
Then came
matters which then entered into our Anthroposophical Society
foundation for all our work and existence, then those
is to be said I shall say tomorrow when what we shall call
directly in any actions. Since then things have changed.
in which today's youth could feel fully at home, then what
this. And when in recent times I have met in all kinds of
have frequently found, when I have gone to meet young people,
youth. When the Free Anthroposophical Society was founded I
that one is young when one's youthful soul is filled with all
brought about in Dornach, then you will have declared
yourselves for something that is a fact; then you will have
Yes, everything will run its course. Then it will not be
a whole host of trustees; then the Anthroposophical Society
will be what I have often pointed to when to my deep
Then the Anthroposophical
Societies. If this can come about, then these national
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 4: The Laying of the Foundation Stone
Matching lines:

friends! Today when I look back specifically to what it was
indicated how this threefoldness can be rightly taken up when
will what he is actually doing when, as the spirits of the
world of space, that then — not in a suffering, passive
on the earth — that then in this active grasping of the
shall we grasp the archetypal images of world existence when
And when, in
even when he walks along, then, feeling himself within the
of the total human being, spirit, soul and body, when they
in the weaving existence of spirit, soul and body. When we
earth rise up the forces which work in our limbs. When now,
the depths, in a substance that gives form, then in the
love! Then shall we carry away with us from here what we
need. Then shall the Foundation Stone shine forth before the
whenever we recollect this moment can shine towards us with
my dear friends, at a moment when human memory that truly
evolution, at the turning point of time, when out of the
two thousand years ago, so that it may help us when we carry
And when it is rightly understood
When from the depths is prayed
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 5: The Foundation Meeting, 25 December, 11.15 a.m.
Matching lines:

Society: Dr Büchenbacher.
Sweden: Fräulein Henström.
Then let us
require in some aspects a rather comprehensive structure to
Anthroposophical Society in Germany, Dr Büchenbacher, to
Büchenbacher reports and concludes with the words: I
o'clock. I shall then have the pleasure of calling on the

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 6: Meeting of the Vorstand and the General Secretaries
Matching lines:

conclusion. Only then should individuals or groups apply for
convince the individual to join a group. When I was writing
Society, then it would join directly in Dornach. This could
delimited and do not expand boundlessly. This matter, then,
Fräulein Henström: In
Henström: I too would not want any compulsion to be
means of an election that is thoughtless, then the Societies
is permitted to have its say to a certain extent, then
amongst three members, or of three to two arrived at when
third more. This then makes a true majority possible. So the
jurisprudence or medicine. Then you moved up from this
faculty of philosophy into the different faculties. From then
then advancing on from there you have the three Classes. The
words in describing it. For example when you want to speak of
specific terminology, is this not so? We have found that when
has been held before and was then replaced by another; now
really lead us to the centre of the illness, then we cannot
use different terminology. Then people know what is what. We
go furthest when we act in this way. It is not in the first
up in ‘this is what the parson says too’, then
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 7: Continuation of the Foundation Meeting, 26 December, 10 a.m.
Matching lines:

the war, but then also through all kinds of inner
need the atmosphere of a clique. When hearts truly understand
then from the human side we shall have done everything
‘spirit-awareness’ when you hear:
when you hear:
‘spirit-beholding’. Then you will have in the
only, and similar matters, shall be discussed later when we
friends over there, so I hope that when I report back to
Fräulein Henström, to speak.
Henström reports.
then commence the discussion of each point. Would Dr
Dr Wachsmuth will give his lecture. Then we shall break for a
Then I shall
at a time, when contributors will be asked to speak only to
the Paragraph under consideration. There will then be a
when we discuss the Statutes.
face of the earth and the destiny of man. Then after a
Then I should
which is sure to be the case, then please leave them free for
not be served then, but I hope that the conversations that
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 8: Continuation of the Foundation Meeting, 27 December, 10 a.m.
Matching lines:

Words of the Foundation Stone, then
rhythms that lie in these verses, if you then present these
them, then these sayings can be felt to be the speaking of
constitution built on a free interchange. Then stimulus and
accordance with this, then you have a theoretical structure
Büchenbacher.
interfere too much in the affairs of the Swiss Society, then
national Anthroposophical Societies. Then it will be possible
cannot be done when offices are heaped one on top of another.
School of Spiritual Science. Then I want to arrange the
These, then,
DR STEINER: Then may I ask those wishing
really to add anything more in this direction then I would
these Statutes was written by me and then to find my name
otherwise will the Statutes have to be formally ratified when
last few days and of what I mentioned a day or two ago when I
genuine natural science. When they attain general
of Spiritual Science within its three Classes. It is, then,
quite comprehensible for outsiders.
Vorstand of the Anthroposophical Society elected here, then
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 9: Continuation of the Foundation Meeting, 28 December, 10 a.m.
Matching lines:

believe me when I say that the conditions are the least
Third Class takes place when the person requesting this is
top of that, this structure has to be administered! So then
Usually what then becomes apparent is that they settle as
full responsibility, then firstly each one doing the work
and then the term lapsed. The ‘beautiful
Then there is
especially carefully because always in times when true
friend Herr Stuten in his excellent lecture, then you will
But I hope that after a while, when she is well again, she
so clearly that whenever advice or help is needed in the
the other cases when I tell you that in the future I shall
when we come to include the Vorstand in the Statutes, I shall
become a member of the School. And then the leadership of the
But then in principle we should have been unable to do what
impression. For it is incomprehensible to people in their
copies of something, a number exceeding one hundred, and then
DR BÜCHENBACHER: Instead of
DR BÜCHENBACHER: May I ask whether
something that is obvious, and then expect it to refer, let
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 10: Rudolf Steiner's Contribution During The Meeting of the Swiss School Association
Matching lines:

fruitful they are, and if things are worked out neatly, then
Switzerland. And then on the basis of these two points
also believe that a financial basis will only be won when

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 11: Meeting of the Vorstand of the General Anthroposophical Society
Matching lines:

when the Swiss members felt
it would be a good thing if the wishes expressed then could
be brought forward again in a comprehensible form. This is
December 1923, when the wishes on this matter were expressed,
the branch at the Goetheanum when other things are not
allowed to interfere, at the moment when our Swiss friends
will then be a matter for the Anthroposophical Society in
then leaving open, of course, what the groups, the national
expresses what we would need; and we shall then simply have
income. If this income fails to appear we are then obliged to
contributions — then it must be on the basis of what we
only option. So then the membership contributions to the
is chosen, then it will encompass every other method. But I
and then the centre here will have the task of raising the
Büchenbacher recounts that the Free Anthroposophical
5,000 Schillings, and then we shall have to see how to
entirely to the groups, who will then say to us: We cannot
always handled during the time when we were still the German
little detail ourselves and then carried the whole mailing to
now so that we can go to the lecture. I shall announce when

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 12: Continuation of the Foundation Meeting, 29 December, 10 a.m.
Matching lines:

when we depart and carry out with us what is intended
and Thrones when the manner in which they work in the
right cosmic concept when we picture in our soul how the
DR STEINER: Then let me ask for the names
something should express this. So now in a comprehensive,
dear friends, then let us proceed to the discussion of more
mean that what was suggested then no longer applies today. I
it was the consequence of the situation as it was then. And

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 13: Continuation of the Foundation Meeting, 30 December, 10 a.m.
Matching lines:

always said that he is coming and then he doesn't come. But
questions about this too. Let us hope, when we return home
but if interesting things come from our friends, then I
were to be necessary, then I would hope that one would be
bringing it down to all kinds of spiritualist phenomena, as
arisen are: reporting, and then the opposition. These are the
Stuttgart. Now may I ask Dr Schwebsch to speak. When he has
or rather two, which really touch us deeply. At a time when
friend, Pastor Geyer, when he undertook to care for these two
for the general audience. Then after the lectures there will
reports already mentioned. Then, both tomorrow and the next
Then I would

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 14: Meeting of practising doctors, 31 December 1923 at 8.30 in the morning
Matching lines:

century and more has passed since then, and now any
disappeared from human minds. Even when scientific research
research results, then one of the main obstacles to spiritual
evident at the moment when we want to take the
sequences of data which can then be amalgamated to form the
institute, then perhaps in fifty, or maybe seventy-five,
then have a bearing not only on the life of knowledge but
this spirit, then we could succeed in achieving in five or
million Francs. Then we would probably be able to do the work

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 15: The Idea of the Future Building in Dornach
Matching lines:

of you were present in the summer when the financing of the
came to light then, when our friends revealed their
observations of the situation I have made since then, force
believe that the situation will prove me right when I say
million Francs. Only then, even with the utmost willingness
accordance with the situation as it actually is, then it must
you and then tomorrow I shall speak more about the elevation,
will be enclosed by store-rooms. And then extending forwards
Then, going
When visitors came from elsewhere, and I hope they will
daylight, when it is there, and artificial light when we need
reality and not in ideas, then the realities of the time must
then can be good enough now. Furthermore, although I was assured
the Second or Third Classes takes place when the person

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 16: Open Discussion of Swiss Delegates
Matching lines:

we are going to enter into a provisional situation, then Herr
of Chairman of the Swiss Society when the only reason
Society. It would then be that the Swiss Society comes to the
Society. And the Swiss Anthroposophical Society then appoints
a result. The office will then be exercised in close contact
with Herr Steffen and myself. And then what Frau Professor
his heart, then please do express it now, so that we can
substantial inner significance for the Society we would then
would then be the best way to get on. We would always call on
no special secretary would be needed for this. And then, in
and women who would be trustees, to whom we could turn when
HERR STORRER: If this were to be the case, then of course
that you did not arrive before 8.30, when you would have had
younger people, to whom we can turn from time to time when
necessary or when something has to be decided.
Anthroposophical Society, then it will be up to this
been chosen sometime during the next two or three weeks. Then
delegates. But then we should have to define what we mean by
tell us when a group is starting to become a large one.
correctly, then the proposal regarding the groups of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 17: The Envy of the Gods - The Envy of Human Beings
Matching lines:

were present then will remember how the lecture I was
remember how it was possible, then, to link the human heart,
was then made.
Mysteries, then those who in their heart and soul understood
super-sensible realms there was talk about the Mysteries, then
human hearts, especially when they can be seen taking shape
out of very special events, when the shape they take is
words are always seen when one looks in spirit towards the
consequences of this envy of the gods. And what was then
abode in the Mysteries. But among the gods it was said: When
we are comprehended.
comprehend the language of the gods speaking out of gently
from it, then the earth destroys it, it dissolves it into
come when your physical body is taken in by the earth in
order to be destroyed. Then your etheric body will dissolve
shining eyes the pupil heard the speech of heaven. Then the
have died rumbling about in the atmospheric phenomena of the
and human. At the moment when the pupil of the Rosicrucian
the spirit of the cosmos. And when the pupil had received
speaking, then, yes then he could say to his teacher: I now
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 18: Continuation of the Foundation Meeting, 1 January, 10 a.m.
Matching lines:

Wolfgang Wachsmuth and then Herr Hardt wish to speak.
formed, then if it needs advice in one matter or another it

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 19: The Rebuilding of the Goetheanum
Matching lines:

work in an abstract way out of the forms, and then choose the
given factor and then search for the forms out of this
becoming bearers of the whole. They will then bring the forms
believe that any other is possible — then we shall I
begin construction and the building will then appear as a new
with Anthroposophy. Then it might be possible to say to
connected with this openness of the Society, then it could
for Anthroposophy. Then people will know for what they are
giving their money. And if we work from this angle then I do
I believed I ought to say. If this is done, then the
need and then to calculate how much this is likely to come to
when it is divided by the number of paying members. I have
need 12 Schillings from every member and then we shall found
realistically founded when we have these 12 Schillings
then groups can go below it, which is bound to happen, as we
also do it like this. You cannot set up a budget and then ask
By-Laws to the various groups and in these we shall say when
agreements can be made with the different groups as to when
case, then I now call for a vote on this suggestion. Will
medical work and how we think about it. I shall do so then
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 20: On the Right Entry into the Spiritual World: The Responsibility Incumbent on Us
Matching lines:

When we look
on how to enter the spiritual world and then return once more
more so in our own time, when mankind as a whole has the
in one way or another, do you find, when wandering in the
spiritual world, that souls are asleep when they approach the
spiritual world, then, waking up on their return, waking up
them but one cannot bring them out again. And when you watch
of what is traditionally passed down by civilization, then
through the portal of death into the spiritual world and then
spiritual world with today's thoughts, you then cannot leave
Threshold; then while they slept they would be turned away by
applying ideas to life when they were born in this future
approaching the Guardian of the Threshold, then such an
See, if this goes on, then the earth will have fallen into
time. If Dornach is to fulfil its task, then it must be a
spiritual impulses which then enter into the world of nature
Spiritual Science must be. And we must henceforth not shy
Conference, then this Christmas Conference will send a strong
which brought forth. Then with those concepts, which belonged
ideas which were worthy of the gods. And if souls then
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Awakening to Community: Lecture V
Matching lines:

when we started the first High School course at the Goetheanum, I
to a time when the spiritual content of everything revered by these
Oriental peoples was immediate revelation to them — a time when
their religious life. When they imprinted on matter what they had
in the evolution of the ancient Orient when the divine-spiritual
it for themselves. These latter were convinced that when an artist
“When I talk with human beings, we speak words that sound on
the air. When I talk with the gods, they tell me thoughts that I hear
When human beings had
them by divinities. When they perceived with their ears, they said
they heard people. When they heard with their souls, when their
We can say, then,
Goethe spoke when he said, “What you call the spirit of the
living proof that Zeus, that Athene ruled in spiritual worlds.
conceived as in ancient Oriental times, when man had, as it were, to
development was what I had in mind when we were launching the first
everyday living. But when we quicken our inquiry into man and nature
When a Greek made
sky, when the sun came up in the rosy brilliance of the dawn or a
phenomena. The Greeks beheld nature in a way that enabled them to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Awakening to Community: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

they were not carried out. When the problem this caused became only
how, when he was a student in Leipzig, he stayed away from lectures because
when it came to taking part in the life of his time, he became not
Oriental wisdom, one would have to say that it became impossible when
Gregor Mendel. Every now and then, scientists of the twentieth
miss the fact that when he was old enough to take his examinations
to get into a college, where he finally graduated. But even then he
searching during the first two decades of the twentieth century. Then
humanness. They then approached the Anthroposophical Society. And
The professor then read through these dissertations and took the
examples of the same phenomenon.
Then another
Stuttgart for several weeks, but when I eventually arrived, I was
then we file them in cabinets. Then there are larger cards made of
of the Anthroposophical Society. Then the German and Austrian members
civilization. Dr. Büchenbacher gave a vivid account of the way
A phenomenon like
I said that when I come to Stuttgart and find something needing to be
they do nothing about it. Then there is the other party, full of
Then there is the free union of individuals who care not a whit for
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Awakening to Community: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

ago when a group of younger people came to me wanting to bring about
the promise that he made when he said, “I will be with you
always be heard whenever a soul desires it, that a continuing Christ
when everyone wants to confess only to his own. This has led to an
What was he pointing to when he said this? He was calling attention
When one is
at a time when his etheric body is still wholly integrated with the
make its appearance when a group foregathers. A common tongue unites
When members of a group speaking the same language come, in the
compared with what one feels when one's soul-depths are stirred by
limited to what the eyes see when they look physically at ritualistic
purposes of illustration, I have just described as taking place when
will see this immediately when I remind you of a certain fact. You
will see how little there is left when we omit sermons of more recent
super-sensible world, then it will be just the sermon factor that will
I said when I spoke of the Movement for Religious Renewal at the last
sure, always been talk of idealism. But when idealism is mentioned
in the mouths of the well-meaning. For ours is a time when
following. Imagine yourselves back in times when religious streams
today when they speak of ideals and idealism. For nowadays the matter
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Awakening to Community: Lecture X
Matching lines:

so easily occur and are such a familiar phenomenon to those
comprehension if light is thrown on the reasons for the breakdown of
quite different dreams, hence be living in a different world. Neither
again when we return to live in a world beyond the senses after
themselves in pictures when the astral body is either just coming
there, even though one has no inkling of their presence when in an
concerns during that period. But when he wakes, he returns to a world
that he shares in common with the people about him. It is then no
of all. When people are together on the physical plane, they
These, then, are the
then causes pictures to rise up in him such as ordinarily present
Now what happens when
impressions about which we then form common thoughts. But when
experiencing. Then the degree of self-seeking that it is right to
spiritual world. Just as someone becomes an egotist when he projects
an egotist when one projects dream conceptions into physical
orientation when one joins with others in cultivating knowledge of
When we are dreaming,
But when a person
different quality. Then the strange thing is that one's interest in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Hegel, Schopenhauer, Thought, Will
Matching lines:

Die Bruecke Zwischen der Weltgeistigkeit und dem Physichen des
Menschen. Die Suche Nach der Neuen Isis, der Goettlichen Sophia.
Die Bruecke Zwischen der Weltgeistigkeit und dem Physichen des
Menschen. Die Suche Nach der Neuen Isis, der Goettlichen Sophia.
have recently referred to the contrast which arises when
in religion, art and science. When one wants to study Hegel's
before our souls when we observe human beings. We will for a
of death and then enters the world between death and a new
future, as a thought element. You may, when you enter with
at another point become a striking reality and then something
When philosophers come to consider this or that from their
Henceforth we can say: in the West the world is approached from
cosmic thought. Hegel said when we look into the outside world,
it is extraordinarily interesting that when it comes to western
see, here we have an important problem. You could really, when
possession, then one gives it power, because when this content
knowledge becomes a force of power when held secret. To this is
secrets, become quite unpleasant when these things are
such things could experience the following: when they read some
When the oriental world view is permeated with love in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Problem of Death: Lecture I
Matching lines:

In these days when
conception of Life. This will then lead us back to matters
especially when the deaths of very dear Members are
appears to be the case after death) — then we must
within this condition of superabundant consciousness. When
wast that ... the moment when, out of the fullness of
earth-life within this abundance of consciousness, then the
of feeling that is coloured by will: when this life of
bearings in the supersensible world, when the first sally
is made, then the awakening has come.
received when he realised that he was seeing himself
the journey through the worlds when the date of Death has
when we wake from sleep the Ego and astral body are not
to many wishes ... but when I say ‘wishes’, you
megalomania, he will not admit it. He then appeals —
perhaps, will not allow himself to be controlled. Then,
malicious; the first person then proceeds to paint a mental
things must be known when it is a question of living in a
admit at once that it is necessary now and then to speak of
clear to us slowly and by degrees, when through Spiritual
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Problem of Death: Lecture II
Matching lines:

one would then be quoting something that is incorrect. But
encountered by spiritual-scientific knowledge is that when
body; a kind of intermediate condition then sets in, a
We know that then,
advanced age, has of course, the same etheric body as when
he was a child. When a human being has to leave the
etheric body has then separated from the astral body and
the Ego, then this etheric body is in a different condition
earthly life. when a human being dies prematurely, the
forces are not destroyed when a human being has passed
year l842 when it was discovered by Julius Robert Mayer. A
force is applied in the simplest action, for example, when
When somebody dies
be particularly influential because these stimuli can then
etheric organisation which remains when Ego and astral body
living-out of karma. Hence there arises that conflict which
living-out of karma. Consequences then arise such as those
recognise it, and then we postpone it until a later
will, and then it happens that after the death of
will of the karma that has not been lived out. So that when
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Problem of Death: Lecture III
Matching lines:

Science. One must picture to oneself that when the human
continuation of the kingdom here. But one is then in error.
which these words come forth from the soul when the soul
beings and its phenomena is much more a self-surrender to
were not formed as one forms words when one wants to bring
its own inner experiences. When one frames the word it is
being can then itself make use of our words.
tendency, then one is badly fitted for finding oneself
with oneself in the spiritual sense when in the earthly
spiritual reality becomes very difficult when at every
words which can then become really true guiding lines of
through a great deal, in order then to impress their whole
life-wisdom into a single word. Then this signifies
something quite different from what it would when spoken by
you can get an idea when you meditate upon the Vienna cycle
death from the instant when one has brought it for the
understood I should like to link this on to something. When
of Unity and then left us in order to seek unity. He
significance for the physical sense world here. For when we
pass through the gate of death then we do not have
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Bridge between Morality and Nature
Matching lines:

Die Bruecke Zwischen der Weltgeistigkeit und dem Physichen des
Menschen. Die Suche Nach der Neuen Isis, der Goettlichen Sophia.
Die Bruecke Zwischen der Weltgeistigkeit und dem Physichen des
Menschen. Die Suche Nach der Neuen Isis, der Goettlichen Sophia.
when we want to approach life- and world riddles in connection
soul, but also upon their moral being. When wanting to
spiritual-physical exists and then they search for how the two
soul-spiritual abilities; how the human being, when not cared
who developed an inclination for such phenomena, I might say,
of phenomena, the degeneration of the thyroid influencing
These latest phenomena are actually only referred back to
only when mankind doesn't think efficiently, can one place
next ideas could a clear conception be reached, which then, as
physical bodily (blue = blau) in order to, when one meets a
right thing when we look back from the child to what happened
only do the right thing when we observe the child to say: Here
earlier time when he or she was allowing the rays to work
happened when one could take the example of how a person,
from then onwards he or she gradually again becomes spiritual,
becoming heavy, its weight overpowering when we wake in the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Science, History, Reincarnation, Culture, Examples
Matching lines:

Die Bruecke Zwischen der Weltgeistigkeit und dem Physichen des
Menschen. Die Suche Nach der Neuen Isis, der Goettlichen Sophia.
Die Bruecke Zwischen der Weltgeistigkeit und dem Physichen des
Menschen. Die Suche Nach der Neuen Isis, der Goettlichen Sophia.
externally observed. An impartial examination of life is then
effects reverting back to the causes and then finding an
reflected in events of nature. When single historic examiners
particular, when one observes the unfolding of everyday life
in the last decades. Then go further back to previous decades
would say the need for causality is satisfied when one finds
race and so on, when therefore a specific causal relationship
physical body. When we have a person present in front of us, we
one doesn't allow the continuation of abstraction, when one is
abstraction, even a materialistic abstraction — then one must
total view. This may not at all be understood as when something
piling error upon error when mere speculation is used, when one
these people outwardly adopt Christianity and then from outside
result of the then Christianising impulse which they still
Christian impulses, how they originated when Christianity in
Then we have, when we study the present civilisation, a large
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Opponents to Anthroposophy
Matching lines:

Der Verantwortung des Menschen Fuer die Weltentwickelung Durch Seinen
habit by some of our members; but then again there were those
individual in the way it was encountered when the Goetheanum
when something is offered which surpasses that, which is
its second- and third-hand budding `truths,' then it is time to
First Book of Samuel, when Saul, renounced by God before the
forgive me when I repeat the expression, it is tasteless enough
experiences of this during the last weeks when certain
from working. Hence, when a saying is
something I have refrained from doing or saying, then we will
frequently happened in this way, when from this or that side
be made now and then out of necessity, are worthless, supports
what are the results? When one complains and reproaches the
like this is not done then it means Anthroposophy doesn't allow
best will can turn out quite evil when it is not seriously
converted. We do them the greatest favour when we don't present
an opposing truth but stupidities, because then their values
honourable men they all are when I remind myself of
out of spiritual science. Above all, when you could search and
find proof of what is growing within today's youth then you'll
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Eurythmy as Visible Singing: Lecture 1: The Experience of Major and Minor
Matching lines:

aleph. The sound as such had a name then; the sound was something real.
the sounds. When we name the first letter in the Greek alphabet, alpha,
or aleph — as, for instance, when we say Alp, Alpen — Alp,
is applied to the human being, then we can really experience the sound
which constitutes an alpha or aleph. Then you could roughly experience
forming the body. If you then picture the ribs as detached and capable
of movement, you get the arms. And then, if you consider it, you arrive
yourself to the world most purely when you stand before the world in
And when you stand before the world in wonder you break out with the
When you have made the
When, let us say, we encircle
something with rounded arms, we encircle it with love. When we open
we let the world approach us. When we experience a we do not simply
when, in making the gesture, you feel: ‘I too am here confronting
would have been given, and then the urge would have inwardly arisen
to develop these experiences out of the letters themselves, for then
other thing you are addressing is also within this space. Thus, when
preparing your way. I run along my arms when I make the movement for
When, in the way I have
vowel sound o, let us say, or oo, then you have a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Eurythmy as Visible Singing: Lecture 2: Experience and Gesture; the Intervals
Matching lines:

of music and of speech, are connected with the whole human being. When
and ego they are then imparted to the air, to the organs of breathing
But you know that when
warmth. When such a body expands, it uses this warmth again in the process
solid elements of the human body. When a human being speaks or sings,
from the solid and fluid elements of the human body, which then remain
behind. From this you will see that when someone speaks or sings, something
in the organs connected with hearing, speech and singing when he sings
or takes in what is sung, or speaks or takes in what is spoken. Hence
When it becomes an experience of the whole human being, it quite naturally
then the experience becomes gesture. Let us make this clear with a few
The connection of the sound with feeling will become clear to you when
from some such basic source. When the human being experiences pleasure
Why does the human being break out into sound when he is overcome with
when you are in pain. Just think how much more aware of yourself you
are when you are ill, or experience some kind of pain, than you are
when the whole body is free from pain. When we are in pain we are too
give vent to sound when experiencing pleasure, pain, or any other nuance
to keep a hold on himself when he is at the point of losing himself
of all phenomena in which sound is produced by a living being. (For
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Eurythmy as Visible Singing: Lecture 3: Melodic Movement; the Ensouling of the Three Dimensions through Pitch, Rhythm and Beat
Matching lines:

in the seventh the human being goes out of himself, then it will be
become vividly real when we pass over from the musical element to the
effective. When for instance a hardening process in the lungs or some
in all its elements, when suitably carried out, which is a factor in
musical, and upon a sculptural, pictorial treatment of speech. And when
recitation, then it is not possible to make use of recitation and declamation
is necessary, when dealing with an art such as eurythmy, to raise it
still to speak. Endeavour, when attempting to reproduce in gesture what
When striking a chord you are faced with the problem of having to carry
feel really satisfied when, as it were, you release the chord, when
I now want to speak. When you feel this in the right way you will come
upon time — these notes have died in the chord. They only live when
they appear as melody. When you really feel this you will discover the
You will then realize
say together when played in succession. Otherwise we find ourselves
the moment when death occurs, the corpse lives only in space; it cannot
by an instrument and is actually audible, we have the present. Then
time, which lies between two notes of a melody, then you hear nothing,
so on. Then, moving further inwards, the brain is described; the muscles
activity of the feet, then, in the relationship between the two, you
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Eurythmy as Visible Singing: Lecture 4: The Progression of Musical Phrases; Swinging Over; the Bar Line
Matching lines:

to be brought out in a presentation of eurythmy. The question, then,
even when listening.to it, people fail to observe the musical sense
case. The bar, the change of bar that is, interrupts the motif And when
actually is that which is inaudible. When the dead interval is spoken
only the sensory impression; when we speak, too, the spirit lies in
words. A lecture on spiritual science can never be understood when you
The question, then, is
it becomes a matter of course when moving. This will be of great significance.
Here, then, we will select
motif, then the second, third, fourth, fifth and sixth, and the question
onwards to the next motif: the curve is first up, then down, and between
It is a fact that when
being is present in the corpse? When we look at the human being as he
When you pass over to
When the beat is shown in eurythmy, you always feel (as you just saw
element, then the astral being of man is revealed. When you are active
I appear before the world.’ And, you see, the moment when you pass over
speech is then transmitted into the astral element and even into the
of writing it, but when you write in the way I did yesterday, then we
and the day before. When the human being enters into the seventh he
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Eurthmy as Visible Singing: Lecture 5: Choral Eurythmy
Matching lines:

is necessarily rather primitive, and is somewhat meagre when presented
then we can perceive that which forms the fundamental basis of musical
stuck in a state of repose. But when you proceed a step further and
phenomenon. My reason for doing so is, that if as eurythmists you can
This in itself is an interesting phenomenon, and should be of special
and I have long been interested in this man Hauer. At the time when
Why is it not possible to come to eurythmic movements in this way, when
of art is an interesting phenomenon, and one which should not be overlooked.
to stop with Melos, then we shall never be able to find any
When (let us say) you
in the vowel sounds, he follows his own experiences. And when he fits
so foreign to himself. When you make the sound a follow an ah, forming
consequently this apology of the consonants is not so much needed. When
instrument (palate, mouth, lips, teeth, and so on). Then, in recitation
musical. When he becomes a vowel sound, he places a caricature in the
the human form, and is then outside. He lays hold of an image of himself
This corresponds to the vowel when framed by the consonants. In music
variation appears when we have chords in the progressions of the motif.
the harmonic development is then expressed by letting the harmony flow
and totally different in its effect. When the progression of the motif
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Eurythmy as Visible Singing: Lecture 6: The Sustained Note; the Rest; Discords
Matching lines:

gestures of eurythmy, what then is the musical element as such, the
nonsense may very easily arise when there is no real understanding of
to observe, for eurythmy must, of course, represent a wholeness. When
and ee should only be used when it is definitely intended to
It is interesting, for example, when we follow the German language through
science has to impart. For instance, when I described the progression
is described. And I have always been most delighted when somebody said
phenomena, even the smells on Saturn (for apart from the ‘smelling-harmonium’
When anyone dreams, and
of the picture sequence, or the culmination of bliss when flying, and
take place’ — then the dream already is a piece of music, then you cannot
can only be written down in musical notation, then you are just beginning
when something is expressed in terms of the senses, but in such a manner
mind. And he will bear it strongly in mind when he pays more attention
than is usual in listening, when he pays attention to the sustained
them. You should accomplish this when you want to express anything similar
you can have a longer rest during which the bar line occurs — then you
on the one hand that when a note is sustained, you should try as far
it may be aesthetically expressed when the two parts are taken (as they
the two people. When the one proceeds in the movement, the other remains
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Eurythmy as Visible Singing: Lecture 7: Musical Physiology; the Point of Departure; Intervals; Cadences
Matching lines:

eurythmy?’ — then (as is immediately apparent) we must turn to
this with what happens when the lower and upper jaws are interlocked,
do not exactly climb but make use of their fore-paws when tearing their
tone eurythmy originates. It is located there. And when you become conscious
arms and hands, then vitality will be brought into your tone eurythmy.
Then you have the point of departure. It really has to do with livingly
to the left and the right sides of the collar-bone. And when starting
Then feel that you pour
into the socket of the upper arm. And feel too when you express the
feel a strong unfolding of force; then you have held fast the keynote
position of the hand starts in the upper arm. Then you have the right
unfolding of the second; then it really is a second.
forearm; and only then does the flowing into the forearm become the
hand [arm], depending on where you will form the third. When you allow
of the forearm. This is possible. When you go by way of the elbow, you
in the bones and muscles of the arm is simply marvellous. When you now
It is only when coming
hand. [44] When you feel this stream as flowing down into the back of
When, however, you feel
then you have the feeling of the minor mood. If you acquire a sensitivity
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Eurythmy as Visible Singing: Lecture 8: Pitch (ethos and pathos), Note Values, Dynamics, Changes of Tempo
Matching lines:

direction will be to digest those things I have given. Then, a little
Similarly, when music streams over into eurythmic movement, everything
When we studied the anatomical, physiological aspect of the matter yesterday,
And so a musician need not in the least be interested when the intellectual
may recur, for then the musical element is effective in the . train
[52] The same even applies to poetry. When a poet begins thinking he
or even an anti-artistic manner, then he would faint. If he were to
body. Then we instantly come back into it. In ascending pitch there
When, alternatively,
a uniting with the spiritual element, when the pitch carries you upwards.
music when the pitch causes you to descend. This can find expression
come. pn the other hand, when someone continually seeks to stimulate
to our assistance when it is a question of experiencing note values;
impression will be created when, in the case of short notes (beginning
When, alternatively, you
possibly be accompanied with parallel movements of the feet when expressing
may be times when a tendency towards dancing may be a justifiable means
of expression (when the dynamics demand that feeling be coloured through
from the will, whereas in piano the will-impulse is lacking. Here, then,
in style to what the arms and hands do. You will feel then what the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 1: Probability and Chance
Matching lines:

occupy us in the next lecture. I will be speaking then about the important
understanding, but to the feeling we will then be able to develop for
when they are thinking, but merely have what words convey, and that words
sees anyone who, attempting to find a wise explanation of the phenomena
want to know what the chances are of getting a 6 when you shake the
You see, then, that it is possible to express
and the Romans were right, then, when they considered the chance production
lessened the incomprehensibilities. But the headwork on the part
creation of an upsetting of a cosmic typecase, so to speak. But then,
Certainly not! When we think of the origin
more comprehensive the truth we seek. So it was natural for even one
say, When we survey the whole range of philosophical thought, the philosophical
this. He has offered proof when he says, “But we know ...”
bug concept a human product does not help us when its objective existence
Well, then, one must comment, you believe

Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 2: Consciousness in Sleeping and Waking States
Matching lines:

products, which are then formed anew in the following period of waking
to bear upon certain phenomena of human life only if matters introduced
But certain phenomena in life, certain facts of life cannot be illuminated
And this is what we find: When we are awake
be able to say that when we are in the day- waking state, we cannot
phenomena from this standpoint, you will find them readily comprehensible.
When we are awake, we may look upon our condition
the fact that the sun shines on the earth and then goes down, leaving
for awhile, and then turn it inward, just as the sun, descending in
have when we are awake. The answer is that the outer world rather than
comes the human being, then the higher rank of angels, then the still
higher archangels, then the archai, and so on. He writes them down in
do this, for example, when we describe the alternation of interest in
and then a blue one in illustration of my statements to the effect that,
(it can be just the beginning of it; but even then we can really perceive,
naturally appears in the shape he has when looked at with day-waking
to convey an adequate impression of this phenomenon, perceived when
going about in a city when it is foggy or misty and have seen how the
We may say, then, that we see human beings
through an aura when we attain to clairvoyance in our sleep. We became
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 3: Necessity and Chance in Historical Events
Matching lines:

narrow when they are confronted with what may be called historical events.
is. He says, “When the sun rises, I am confronted with a fact.”
But when it comes to history, says Mauthner,
as science, when, according to the hypotheses of present-day science,
What is it Faust wants to know, then? “Germs
When the time comes that people sense this
Goethe's and Hegel's is not that there were no superficial people then,
foothold. When we look at the phenomena surrounding us, we seek the
the fabric of ideas, first the fabric of ideas in pure logic, then that
He examines the documented findings, registers them, and then considers
evolving world of the ideal, then and then only will the idea that has,
it. Then, in its further development, the idea gains a further mastery
over matter, and harmony then exists between the mastering idea and
its external, material expression. That is its classic form. When, finally,
the time will come when the overflowing fullness of the world of ideas
the point of union with matter. When it has achieved romantic expression,
of art's evolution. Then we must rediscover in the outer world what
evolution of ideas, and then confirms it at hand of external events.
himself into the world of ideas and then rediscovering in the world
reality in ideas and then want to show, from the idea's necessity, how
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 4: Necessity as Past Subjectivity
Matching lines:

when the concept devil fell by the wayside, and the godless female could
out only when human learning became convinced that neither the devil
it from a spiritual standpoint. When the human soul raises a question,
delicate matters when it comes to individual cases, but such situations
This becomes clear to us particularly when we take fully into account
however, it will play a much larger role when humanity has advanced
then resurfaces in our external aspect as a characteristic objective
out that occurs when a Cretan says that all Cretans are liars. If that
Saturn deciding on some particular inner action and then going through
the sun and moon periods. Then, as the moon developed into the earth,
how we are really looking back on a moon panorama when we observe our
excuse me, modern science too) make when they see objects in a mirror
when they get there. What was necessity has gone, and the fact that
manage to think them through by tomorrow. We will then go on to study

Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 5: Necessity and Past, Chance and Present
Matching lines:

there was another element involved: we hope to be so strengthened by our
strengthening our minds and thinking by taking in and thoroughly mastering
metamorphosis of plants and animals and the primal phenomena of color.
person would have obviated the necessity, which would then not have
then the occurrence of everything comprised in the term chance
to imprint its impression on you, then the outcome could be called law-abiding
necessity. But though it is hard to imagine it, there could then be
perceived. Therefore, when we form an impulse into concepts, it can
necessity. If someone has an incarnation at this point in time, then
his life after death, and then his next incarnation, he calls something
on, in the third incarnation. Something can occur then that we might
develops into necessity; when chance becomes a thing of the past, it
necessary.” That is, bringing forth something, and when it has
emerged from Goethe's soul in his extreme old age, in 1828, when he
world who are aware what a matter of grace such knowledge is when they
have prepared themselves to receive it, when their being reaches out
When we familiarize ourselves with the
and then goes on to draw some remarkable conclusions about a certain
to another. And then he adds, “In the case of verbs too there
What, then, is Christianity, according to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 6: Imaginative Cognition Leaves Insights of Natural Science Behind
Matching lines:

For the parents lost when granted,
approach, into the statement made here recently when I characterized
is to be found only when we seek it as was done in our study of the
and “for the parents lost when granted,” in other words,
kind are “gain for the angels” is comprehensible only if
this type are when they can report that such and such beings appeared
them, for then they can have the feeling that the conceptions they have
only then do they regard it as something particularly reliable, particularly
the etheric body when we seek imaginations; we have to make use of our
Now we find that when a person on the path
that the spiritual energy underlying thinking changes when a clairvoyant
Then he immediately perceives his knowledge about physical facts falling
is then outside him.
world, we see our thoughts dropping away from us. And then we see that
inwardly alive when they have left us. And this fact makes them valuable
When a person says something colossally stupid
thought laughs when it gets out! It laughs in proportion to its stupidity.
to see our thoughts in the way just described. Then we are also in a
to the facts, when a person talks with a gnome, he finds the gnome regarding
But we can just as easily disregard the world of the gnomes when we
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 7: The Physical Body Binds Us to the Physical World
Matching lines:

The next step is then that the etheric rather
in a more pictorial way how changed the soul feels when it progresses
making use of our etheric bodies, except when we are sleeping, but we
particular characteristics of the etheric body are when it is lifted
immediately after death, when we have laid the physical body aside.
Then, for a short time, we make use of the etheric body, until that
then, does the etheric body bind us to? It binds us to everything that
factors that nourish us as suitable soil does a plant seed, then the
is true: we grow younger, ever younger. When we are very old, our physical
during an incarnation in such a way that when we have come to its close,
life. It is really true that when an individual is old and gray and
other words, we start to grow young when we are born.
tried to suggest this by saying that when a person dies in childhood
When a person can live to what is considered
the astral body then takes possession of it. That happens in the following
body remains bound to the physical body. But when the physical body
Every morning, on awakening, when our astral
life just ended. And when, a few days later, the astral body separates
When very young children die, those referred to in Faust as “the
taking place in them (see drawing, mauve); then, in red, the etheric
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 8: Death, Physical Body and Etheric Body
Matching lines:

the worlds of the spirit. And it is just when someone says that they
only when the speaker has been led astray by ahrimanic forces.
Even when we want to get to know the spiritual world, we have a need,
When we go through the portals of death,
the first phenomenon, the first fact, to appear is the laying aside
of the physical body. We know that this physical body then undergoes
particles, which are then incorporated into earthly matter. That is
ego and astral body inhabited the physical body when people were awake.
the physical body only. When we go to sleep we are no longer thus enclosed,
as I've often shown. But then we normally lose our ego-awareness, and
when we press ourselves back, so to speak, into the physical body. It
we long to get back into it. When, at death, we have laid it aside,
that the etheric body is absorbed into the etheric world when we lay
special cases, however, when the etheric body is kept intact because
so with the phrase “in-binding.” The physical body, then,
polar opposite of dissolution. When we are trying to find the fitting
the heavens are full of gratitude when they receive it. A cloud of gratitude
When our gaze falls on the graves of human beings, not an earthly word
themselves. This too is part of what was brought up yesterday, when
the statement was made that when we make a proper study of spiritual
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Child's Changing Consciousness: Lecture I
Matching lines:

change, a renewal. And yet, when hearing the various ideas on
compensations. When one hears nearly everyone call for a
“When I think back on his lessons, I cannot really say
justified when reading Tagore's description, not just about one
but also when he points out that another teacher actually did
continues, “Even when reprimanding us he did not shout at
Well, this was the first shock when the nature of the human
famous person, then a bad education cannot do permanent harm.
from themselves. What happens when the human being is observed
lifeless world. Then the human being is analyzed according to
in the laboratories is then applied to the living human
then also related to the human being. This is the reason why
structures or muscular configurations are then simply
methods, and this will become poignantly clear to us when we
But a far more difficult situation arises when, within its own
these scientists went back over long periods of time. When one
two hundred million years. Then other scientists began to
then calculated. For example, if the waters of Niagara Falls
sometimes that, when we follow apparently correct theories,
present company is always excluded when negative assertions are
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Child's Changing Consciousness: Lecture II
Matching lines:

on what remains when the human spirit and part of the human
both anatomically and physiologically, when one looks at a
being. What is gained through this approach then forms the
attempts to comprehend the human being not in an abstract and
recognize and comprehend with living concepts the human
puberty — the latter period being the time when they are
theoretical knowledge and then to think: What I have learned in
drink when thirsty and eat when hungry, according to the
eats and drinks when hungry or thirsty; life itself sees to
comprehension of the child in all its pulsing life.
is acquired for the whole of life during the time when children
What does it actually mean when we say the child is learning to
When raising themselves up, young children are first of all
seeking physical balance. But when freely moving arms and
perceptible to our senses. A deeper look at this phenomenon
ourselves to what lies below our feet. And then, through the
being developed when the child is learning to speak. Outwardly,
When you look at how all this is interconnected and belongs
together, when you see how in the process of sentence formation
this refers to the time when the child learns to walk and talk.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Child's Changing Consciousness: Lecture III
Matching lines:

between what is internal and what is external. When considering
example, when seeing the father or the mother moving a hand or
when walking is also is due to imitating the father, mother, or
that the child chooses by means of love, then what is actually
When contemporary natural science examines such matters, the
this phenomenon was quickly published by a university lecturer,
detect them. And when Herr von Osten gives his horse an
it is possible to observe such a phenomenon even in an animal,
then you can comprehend the kind of soul communication that can
Anyone who looks back over one's past life will find that, when
we have experienced a significant event and then look back at
than with other people, then I really have been seeking this
When a child begins to speak, it adapts itself to a wider
When the child learns to think — well, with thinking we
ourselves to when as children we develop thinking from speech.
working. Only when we come to human sense perception do we find
When looking at such a progression of development, we find that
phenomenon. What would you say is the most striking factor of
really the most decisive characteristic. Then the child loses
Only later in life, when the human being gains the capacity to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Child's Changing Consciousness: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

ensouled and spiritual instinct that, when translated into
aware that whenever the child perceives with the senses, at the
when the child enters school, we are no longer faced with a
the eye in these life-stirrings when children enter school.
are not that simple. A fully comprehensive, yet detailed
In our day, when everybody is so clever — I am not being
told to make parallel cuts in strips of paper and then to push
does when, for example, a little boy plays with a spade or some
other tool, or when a girl plays with a doll; in this way
closes its eyes when put down horizontally, and so on. What are
When children enter school, we are very likely to meet a
“Mmmouth.” Then you ask it to leave out the end
method, and then, no matter what language we speak, choose some
characteristic words that we then transform into pictures and
who deals with them knows), one can then progress to reading.
involved. Writing, when evolved through painting-drawing, is
still more concrete than reading. When reading — well,
maintained about these matters when we consider the following:
this were really the whole truth, then it would be little
organizations in your picture of the individual, then you have
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Child's Changing Consciousness: Lecture V
Matching lines:

When children enter school, remnants of the previous
perceiving, which is transformed into imitation, then connects
forces. When given this opportunity, children reveal a
obvious musical qualities — then children will respond
for the classes, then, following the eleventh and twelfth
proceed in this way until the great moment comes when teachers
squared, so also a dilettante physiology, when multiplied by
climate, society lives in a time when psychology has become too
lessons themselves, must form a picture. And then, between the
is when we may appropriately introduce botany and animal study.
comprehend anything pictorially. This shortcoming can be traced
back to childhood when their needs were not adequately met.
is much too easy for the world to laugh when we say that the
wisest to remain silent about this last point when talking to
as a rather peculiar phenomenon. If one were to speak about all
then our adult childhood shines right into our fifties, because
then one will appreciate its implications for education, and
Whatever one decides to do with them would then be seen in the
comprehend fully. Such an attitude is truly appalling if one
accepted something that could not yet be comprehended, accepted
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Child's Changing Consciousness: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

when we consider the relationship between growing children and
something that must already flow into the human being when the
direction — are liveliest, when they are at the peak of
gratitude then develops further by flowing into the forces of
experience gratitude, for example, when entering a beautiful
gratitude may arise in us whenever we look at nature. It may be
felt every morning when the Sun rises, when beholding any of
nature's phenomena. And if we only act properly in front of the
and heat it with suitable logs. Then it will radiate its warmth
is how it is when, during various stages of childhood, we bring
speak later, then, out of this gratitude toward the world,
necessary for such a soul and spiritual quality only when it
from birth to its change of teeth. And then this gratitude will
Knowing all this will make us realize that, when we receive
milieu in which they grew up. At school, teachers will then
be aware of this is very important when the child begins
The second fundamental virtue, which is love, then grows from
that when the child is in the process of also developing the
being, and this is why it has to be planted when the child's
when one awakes in the morning. At first there is a dim
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Child's Changing Consciousness: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

to be ironed out when such a policy is chosen, and many of our
their twelfth year — that is, when our pupils are in the
school when they are losing their first teeth. Today people
parents do not send their children to school when they have
philosopher.] If you look at his spelling, even when he was
scientists to be the best theory for explaining the phenomena
in a technical school from 1854 until 1868, when he became abbot. He
said that it is not really a tragedy when a Waldorf student has
this claim. Strange things sometimes show up when one looks at
comprehend their significance through a more discriminating
the years to come. On the other hand, when one instead moves
the good and hate the evil, then during the time of sexual
from within. The young person will then integrate properly into
properly as a human being into society. And then, from the
What is finally revealed as genuine piety, when seen with
People are always extremely surprised when they hear me say
age. It becomes a real problem when one is told to allocate so
many lessons to this subject on the schedule at a time when
should be practiced. Such is the situation when one is called
insurmountable difficulties. When one tries to cultivate the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Child's Changing Consciousness: Lecture VIII:
Matching lines:

in the head. But when speaking about the three main organic
by an adult, when witnessed by a young child, can be
then we shouldn't be surprised when this has a very damaging
the gall bladder, which can then play a very significant role
particular age, when the rhythmic system plays such a dominant
When puberty is left behind, the occurrence of illness radiates
system. That is the time of life when the causes of illness, to
of this course was to bring the fundamental and comprehensive thought
out of the spiritual background. The details will then also
pulse through the lessons when the human structure is
comprehended in terms of an all-comprising spiritual entity. In
our school, boys and girls sit next to each other. When we
escapes one's notice. Nevertheless, when working together in
nerve-sense systems, then one also knows that half of the human
soul of the entire school organism. Only then will each teacher
modern mind, will then begin to stir in one's soul, experiences
temperaments and then one could discuss how they must be
speaking, is exactly the same when seen from a spiritual
individuality here on Earth. To livingly comprehend the world
is very different from comprehending it through dead
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Child's Changing Consciousness: Introduction to a Eurythmy Performance
Matching lines:

language, retaining only its will element, which they then use
then soul and spirit are pouring into the individual's entire
is believed that the personality of the speaker will then be in
This is all released again when transformed into visual
occasion when eurythmy may slide into a style akin to mime,
which, strictly speaking, is unwarranted, because eurythmy then
may hope that when the possibilities inherent in eurythmy have
been fully developed, a time will come when this youngest of
like a musical conductor, used a baton when rehearsing his
cultural phenomena will confirm. For instance, I don't believe
either a lengthening or shortening of syllables, something that
that when either reciting or declaiming, one no longer has the
recitation. When singing, one shapes the air. When reciting
context it is helpful to consider what happened when Schiller
general melody in his soul to which he could then write the
when eurythmy has advanced to the point where eurythmists
really become one with their art. Then a more individual
years when it was standing, the Goetheanum gradually came to be
there was greater freedom during the times when liberalism was
ground of reality, this can be done only if and when there is a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Colour and the Human Races: Lecture I: The Nature of Color
Matching lines:

German as, Vom Leben des Menschen und der Erde. Ueber das Wesen des
things which one learns to understand only when one has
when you imagine the half-lighted world in the morning and
evening, when you see the red of dawn and evening. Dawn and the
comes when the earth is like this
difference). The sun sends its rays here [drawing] and then
caught and make it light here, especially when they shine
or obscurity is red. When by day you look out into the black
possessed by ancient peoples over in Asia when they still had
Middle Ages until the 14th. 15th, 16th, 17th centuries when
for when one is clever one does not look at something
when one has gone further. However.
When you look at a rainbow you can
Then he put in this streak of light
he set up a screen. So he then had the window with the hole,
Then the rainbow appeared with the
indigo, violet colors. What did Newton then say?
— when I look through
describe how the human being arises, then one says: Oh well, he
it could then be seen how in the prism on the one side light is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Colour and the Human Races: Lecture II: Color and the Human Races
Matching lines:

German as, Vom Leben des Menschen und der Erde. Ueber das Wesen des
healthy when he is cheese-white. He is healthy when he shows
[see drawings at end of lecture]. Only then can one rightly
principally in Asia. And when we go over to Africa there we
Then we must
light. When one sees the black of universal space through the
illumined universe, then it appears blue. When one sees light,
What is the position then with a black body? A black body
When you have a white body it says: I do
time and takes up the most light possible. When it can take up
no more and one brings it into the light, then it appears
of both light and warmth. That goes on until the time when it
falls below the earth. When, for a length of time,
warmth into itself when it was a
burn it then it yields it, but if we only bring it into the air
take up further light, it sends all back again, then something
Hence alt that is connected with the body
there were a cooking by the sun itself in his interior. Hence
have noticed how he pays attention to his breathing. When he
so he can also give it out from himself when awake. For speech
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Development of the child up to puberty
Matching lines:

Menschenwerden, Weltenseele und Weltengeist. Zweiter Teil. Der Mensch
als geistiges Wesen im historischen Werdegang. Der Mensch in seinem
Menschenwerden, Weltenseele und Weltengeist. Zweiter Teil. Der Mensch
als geistiges Wesen im historischen Werdegang. Der Mensch in seinem
the human body already. When they appear as if freed out of the
body then the appearance is by contrast more like a soul force.
change of teeth. When we develop the inclination and ability to
as something soul-spiritual. Then we also realise what the
When we find ourselves in the condition in life which takes
“Knowledge of the Higher Worlds.” When clairvoyant
sight attains the power of imagination, when each image
foundation, then we gradually come to behold spiritual
realities amidst the condition of sleeping and waking, and then
When the change of teeth has come about, the development of
puberty. When we consider the physical correlation
corresponding to this condition of a struggle, then we can say
that it's during this period of the child's life when there is
penetrate when the forces have become ensouled, forces which
different presents itself. When we have made progress in
individual being when actually the I and astral body are not
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmic Prehistory: Lecture I: The Threefoldness of Space and the Unity of Time
Matching lines:

Die Polaritaet von Dauer und Entwicklung Im Menschenleben.
a form of conceiving sense-phenomena. This abstraction, space, of which
one may definitely say that space, as it was then experienced, was very
for man today. Even in the early Greek ages when the soul experienced
when in ancient times one spoke of above and below, of right and left,
something living when in ancient times man still experienced how he
was first a little child and raised himself from below upwards, when
that was a deep experience when one felt above and below. Above, and
to man's mysterious relation to the spiritual and material worlds, then
he experienced the indefinite — if I put it crudely — when
one stands on one's head then the under is above and the above under.
The divine ruling in space directed man then to the divine in duration.
with all its qualities was experienced in its reflection when ancient
picture when he speaks of space, and he pictures or so I believe —
a living relationship when he speaks of a friend. But that concreteness,
the universe which ancient man had when he experienced space and time,
only as we look within maya; if we behold ourselves in reality then
when he spoke of his space-experience, his time-experience; the man of

Title: Cosmic Prehistory: Lecture II: Lucifer and Ahriman
Matching lines:

Die Polaritaet von Dauer und Entwicklung Im Menschenleben.
well, and then in a living manner unite with each other what can be
and let us then seek to create the necessary requirements for a conception
of human life is actually one in which man can only comprehend in the
were simply thrown on his own resources as earthly man, then only in
Then we have a second
he goes through then only at the end of the forties, the beginning of,
the same time develop our thought and comprehend it, but not in the
until the right time of life arrived for a comprehension of what we
it is merely its appearance when we regard it as taking place in time.
it may sound to the materialistic thinker, when you form a thought it
against other hierarchies. And when you develop a desire, if you say,
for instance, I will go for a walk, even when it is such an insignificant
in truth take place in the realm of duration when we think, feel, will;
our comprehending only in later years the thinking life of youth. Our
To know the truth always demands our strengthening ourselves to know
surging up and down, we pass our life between death and birth and then
a sort of sleep-life up to the age of 28, then begin somewhat to comprehend
the present, and then after the age of 35 begin to comprehend the earlier.
quantum of thinking, feeling and willing and then to conserve it for
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmic Prehistory: Lecture III: Romanism and Freemasonry
Matching lines:

Die Polaritaet von Dauer und Entwicklung Im Menschenleben.
then we can say it is the following: It is demanded of the civilisation
the maya-reality, the reality of the surrounding external phenomena,
then that does not accord at all, it is not true that the world is somehow
phenomenon possible. Let us assume that an age would give itself up
on the lines of “eat and drink and then the nothingness of death”
— then, carrying out all your actions on this basis, materialism
lower nature when it becomes so spiritual under the influence of materialism,
and when this very materialism prevents anything from man himself flowing
traditional and abstract traditional ideas. Hence a humanity which founds
you know the point of time in the earthly sense when present-day humanity
evolutions, There existed then the three elementary kingdoms which preceded
the fourth member of his being, which then developed to the ego, and
can be represented through these laws, and then how they appear in reality,
in the mineral kingdom — octahedron, cube, and so on. When we
characteristic of the mineral kingdom. And the earth, when this kingdom
of substance is a very well-known phenomenon, You know that if you throw
will bring, it about that when the Earth has reached the goal of its
for the Earth, and it must cease when the Earth has reached the goal
of human bodies. And when the Earth has reached its goal there will
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: How Can Mankind Find Christ Again?: Lecture 2: The Entrance of Christianity into the Course of Earth Evolution
Matching lines:

inner feeling of which legends and sagas speak when they refer to the
Christmas Holy Nights, when the soul that is prepared for it is able to
speaks of a God in general even when Christ is meant. The specific quality
that is essential when the human heart looks up to Christ needs to be
of the Old Testament. We can observe the phenomena that occurred among
these people when Christianity was born. We see how they were externally
the Sadducees. It is necessary to view all these things henceforth in
a new light. When we consider the general course of development of an
then being born. It is well-known how quickly after Christianity came
being was connected with what was then considered the whole world.
in the Easter conception. What then is the important aspect of Easter
When we look upon the Mystery
of the ancient Mysteries — when these still possessed their true
of the senses, and what can be comprehended by the human intellect,
is a world of mere phenomena, a world of appearance. He knew that what
waking hours between birth and death is only the outer view, the phenomenal
what could be drawn out and separated from the merely phenomenal, illusory
say to himself: When I walk through the world and see external nature,
it is illusion. When I experience this or that in the world, it is illusion.
When I do any kind of work for the world, it is illusion. But when I
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: How Can Mankind Find Christ Again?: Lecture 3: Brotherliness and Freedom ...
Matching lines:

When I made some suggestions
how this human being, when he enters the life he is to experience between
which affect mankind through the hereditary stream; that when such impulses
the human being is only observed correctly when he is observed through
the course of his whole life, when his development in time is really
since the latter is not yet developed — and it then decreases.
when he passes through the gate of death; but relatively, with regard
with him out of the spiritual world the sense of equality which then
lifetime that he develops the impulse toward freedom, and he then enters
man's true nature — not when we insist in an absolute sense that
but only when we know that the impulse for equality reaches its culmination
here on earth only when we take such things into consideration. One
curve rises and then falls. (See diagram.) In the middle of life, when
the human being is in his least rigid condition — that is, when
he is vacillating in the relation of soul to body — then it is
kind of break the change of teeth causes, then puberty, and so on. In
and of body; then this ceases, vanishes. I pointed out that in older
then no longer dependent upon his physical organism. Starting from his
epoch, when it was possible to say to a boy or girl, or young man or
young woman: “When you are old you may expect that something will
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: How Can Mankind Find Christ Again?: Lecture 4: Contrasting Principles of Ancient and Modern Initiation
Matching lines:

play the role they had played at the time when Christianity was evolving
I shall speak first, then,
fact when they faced any riddles of knowledge: they knew that however
then were entirely different from those of today: people in those days
perceived spiritual realities within the phenomena of nature. They perceived
succeeded in penetrating into his own being, he would then be able through
through man himself, then we can penetrate into the being of the world
indirectly through man. Hence, “Know thou thyself!” is synonymous
the earth that became known to him when he passed through the “gate
to knowledge. Only through this soul- condition was he then brought
of man.” When he had grasped the full meaning of being placed
and then to have nothing but the abstract idea is not worth much; it
to as result. When these things are changed today into abstract concepts,
the result is not the same. When ancient experiences are converted today
to birth. Only when the neophyte had this living consciousness,
only when he experienced that he was a microcosm, was he considered
was the real stage of self-knowledge. Then he could experience what
upon man himself. When you confront the external world with only the
through nine more steps. The man then becomes a mobile being, inwardly
life-knowledge, no neophyte in ancient times could reach what he then
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: How Can Mankind Find Christ Again?: Lecture 5: The Change in the Human Soul Constitution
Matching lines:

comprehending their conception of the world, their impulses to act:
consciousness when he observes his inner soul-being, he possesses only a
when we inquire into the science of initiation and observe the difference
is accomplished in our day. We will then be able to see that as we move
from a somewhat different point of view. When we call to mind clearly
consider two phenomena that are extreme opposite poles. The rest of
resembles these phenomena. One of them is to be found today in the views
is one extreme phenomenon. The other is to be found in the so-called
extreme, diametrically opposed phenomena.
There are other phenomena
roots and then the trees become similar. It is the same with much that
when the spirit was abolished
which takes into account only the reflection of reality and when it
be comprehended but only to be accepted. And in Protestantism, knowledge
This is not the case when a reflection works upon your soul, for a reflection
when his conscious conceptions are images and nothing but images, which
when they contemplate their inner life, that they find no reality there,
by outer phenomena to those who survey life, may I say, according to
certain leitmotivs; but its truth will only be fully revealed when we
however, that today whenever people are active in philosophic or scientific
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: How Can Mankind Find Christ Again?: Lecture 6: Transformation of the Human Being in the Course of Evolution
Matching lines:

know nothing of it; it occurs unconsciously. The important fact, then,
but unconsciously. Therefore, when speaking of these things we are really
perceived when they are carefully followed by initiation science —
that is really hardly comprehended even by one who wants to understand
trying sincerely to understand, you will surely find much that is incomprehensible
external history — that when the Christ Impulse entered the world,
to the spiritual world, which then was the beginning of the spiritual
comprehensive conceptions,
Then in place of this conception
of the comprehensive and illuminating teachings of the Gnosis. I told
gnostic wisdom when they are penetrated by spiritual science, but they
say, more and more simple concepts, whose comprehension required little
Then it became more and
taken as mere descriptions of the human life of Jesus; and then the
that people knew very little when the concept “Christ Jesus”
the beginnings of Christianity. For when people gradually reduced everything
historical, authenticated records.
we are still concerned with the expiring Greco-Latin period. Then the
change came. At this point, then, something special had to become manifest;
— when recognized, it is the process of initiation — is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: How Can Mankind Find Christ Again?: Lecture 7: Experiences of the Old Year and Outlook over the New Year (part 1)
Matching lines:

review takes place at a time when there is so much turmoil in our souls,
when all that mankind has suffered in these last four-and-a-half years
is still burdening us, when as anthroposophists we observe our relation
world events, then our survey of the past year takes on quite a special
science we cannot forget that when we look upon time flowing by and
when we left the spiritual realms to come into physical existence between
of New Year's Eve, dear friends, when we are still within the year in
coming about. But then turn your gaze from these events to what goes
world and the speed of natural events. When we compare the part of our
the drawing of our life experiences from such observation, when we consider
when I gave a lecture at one time not far away, at Liestal, on “Human
the development of the physical body. Then we need another seven years
when you are traveling in a slow train beside another, faster train
going in the same direction. When you yourself are traveling along slowly,
friends, then in the course of our own life we would be entirely within
this when after having lived a fairly good part of our life, we begin
you, then you would really only need to be seven or eight years old,
be fitted into the world quite differently. When we look back over the
illusion. It confronts us when we reflect upon all that lights up our
from within us. It confronts us when we observe the kind of thinking
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: How Can Mankind Find Christ Again?: Lecture 8: Experiences of the Old Year and Outlook over the New Year (part 2)
Matching lines:

happenings. It is then possible to describe this or that, and such
that everything is wrong. But one would like to point out that when
ago; since then, various reactions have been expressed at one place
And when one examines what has been said on the side of the
in conformity with it even when he knows nothing at all about science.
When someone experiments, even when someone simply observes, he works
when we abandon the superstition that when we read a scientific book
these things when one realizes that this scientific way of thinking
this be modern man; then here (I) we have one layer of the human soul,
This would please most people. When today they are to enter the spiritual
oneself. Recently somewhere or other I spoke on the subject, and then
is the time when spiritual beings wishing to bring humanity the consciousness
shine into our lives. Is it not true that when we enter into relation
relate ourselves to human beings. When someone boxes our ears and we
will run down your spine when you think how you provide all kinds of
we do so we cannot find a gleam of light, we can only succumb to Rathenau's
of botany, innocent from a cosmic point of view: then things would have
of any kind of spirituality. But the time has come when persons in influential
many personalities are incomprehensible, and why many are wrongly estimated.
a situation. The kind of person I have mentioned then lives his life
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Community Life: Address 1: The Goesch-Sprengel Situation - Part 1
Matching lines:

Steiner's comprehensive assessment of Freud's work and of psychoanalysis
own teachings have strengthened me in this conviction. In real life,
in our movement, this power of judgment must be subordinated to incomprehensible
What happens with these forces then? What a horrible thought to pursue!
are merely the instruments, to be used as you choose for incomprehensible
In their structure, certain sentences make promises that are then not
verging on the incomprehensible.
In the modern age, when
When I ask myself how it
however, is anti-Christian and just the opposite. Whenever possible
that like anyone else, you too can have a weak moment. Whenever we meet
except when promulgating the doctrine than it would be for him to relate
to his students as you are doing. Maintaining and strengthening the
two planes mixed up in unjustified ways. When this happens in a meeting
When I wonder about the
that people seem to require of me and that then get counted as sins
whenever I take the liberty of shaking hands with one of you or involving
prevalent, it should be expressed, and then handshakes can, of course,
to avoid certain things prevalent in the Theosophical Society when I
of the Society, then please allow me the time to do it. The Society
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Community Life: Address 2: The Goesch-Sprengel Situation - Part 2
Matching lines:

Steiner's comprehensive assessment of Freud's work and of psychoanalysis
on the subject; of course, you are not bound by my opinion. When people
perfect at any given moment. The greatest evil, so it seems, is when
people want to believe in their own perfection in every instance, when
requirements of our cause. It is understandable enough that when some
when vanity is not recognized as such, and when instead of examining
you know, we temporarily discontinued these esoteric lessons when the
no different from libel, and it is even more worrisome when the rumors
confirms that,” then that person would most likely not take this
starting from whatever point they have arrived at inwardly when they
spoiled by me when it comes to having their previous incarnations made
with when those people were still in diapers. In the abstract, getting
not usually very fruitful, especially when it has to do with things
a different thing when someone speaks out of age and experience than
when some young upstart talks about it. That is simply a fact of life.
And then, just think about
When this Society of ours
a very strange misunderstanding of what is actually going on when we
particular incident and then comment on it. There is a certain person
they had been until then.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Community Life: Lecture 1: Requirements of Our Life together in the Anthroposophical Society
Matching lines:

Steiner's comprehensive assessment of Freud's work and of psychoanalysis
concept of a such a society eludes many of us when we think about the
been as necessary to speak about them as it is here and now. When members
Above all, we have to realize that when we talk in front of other people
what we are talking about when we speak about the ether body, but the
open next time something happens somewhere or other, when something
strictly accurate. When something someone has heard or seen gets passed
on to the next person and then to the next, and so on, what comes out
When this capacity is applied to the physical plane itself, it turns
when applied directly to the physical world.
do not count on exactitude on the physical plane, then in a so-called
mixed up with it. But when gossip is the general rule in an occult society,
spread abroad in places where it is then misunderstood. Our experiences
lose their inner sense of limits, the limits we have to accept when
I said many years ago that when we entered the Society, each of us was
and to observe, when people are recounting things, whether they are
scandalous things to people in the outside world. When the outside world
then comes to the conclusion that we are a society of fools, it should
say something like “The thought of it makes me sick.” Then
when it comes to eating meat. When this question has come up, I myself
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Community Life: Lecture 2: The Anthroposophical Society as a Living Being
Matching lines:

Steiner's comprehensive assessment of Freud's work and of psychoanalysis
under certain circumstances; what it leaves behind when it is destroyed
is valid there. When a machine is destroyed, it does not leave a corpse
the same laws as it did when it was united with that soul. Instead,
a machine or a mechanism, and when members do something that does not
that it acts as a healer in its totality when confronted with individual
more than calling up the healing forces of the entire organism when
to being absolutely exact with regard to phenomena on the physical plane
needs, then, is for us to take exactitude as our guiding principle in
to ask what they must do in order to help strengthen the Society. The
and management of the Society as such. When someone lacks this interest,
put it like that. That was what I meant when I said that even if each
commit untold sins against the Society when they fail to point out,
when providing information, that our Society has nothing to do with
is for us to become more and more able to stand firm when someone from
preventing this when the right kind of interest in our internal social
them become healthy. And then what happened? Other members began to
you will find that whenever something like that happened, whatever you
to it whenever some danger was present. This means, however, that you
now and then. Thus, there have to be as many members as possible who
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Community Life: Lecture 3: Swedenborg: An Example of Difficulties in Entering the Spiritual World
Matching lines:

Steiner's comprehensive assessment of Freud's work and of psychoanalysis
Swedenborg, then, in his
of a career in academic science when he became clairvoyant— only
then did the spiritual worlds become accessible to him. Swedenborg,
then, was not simply some ordinary man who one fine day decided to call
However, when we look closely
to be extremely conscientious when we talk about entering the spiritual
It is interesting to note that when his soul ascended to the
Whenever Swedenborg's gift of clairvoyance became active, he immediately
then, he was advised by these spiritual beings that are present in each
the art of eurythmy. When someone uses sounds in order to speak, the
of spiritual beings, until a certain moment when he noticed spirits
I explained how authentic seership begins, how good seers have to acquire
himself imposes on them. And when he enters a region where the spirits
higher hierarchies, then he would not have experienced the inability
object, a thought, an idea for the Angeloi, then, as expanded self,
of Mars beings. He would then have had the same understanding of the
at least it should be, that you really have to think in the most comprehensive
This cycle is read frequently, and many people think that when they have
when the main thrust of their development was taking place. Because
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Community Life: Lecture 4: Methods and Rational of Freudian Psychoanalysis
Matching lines:

Steiner's comprehensive assessment of Freud's work and of psychoanalysis
perspective from which to try to resolve any given issue. How, then,
position to give you a comprehensive picture of Freudian psychoanalytic
going to say now as a comprehensive characterization of Freudian theory;
phenomena of ordinary life, particularly with regard to how they appear
theorists, it is significant when it does — that one of these
then, is this: experiences of waking life are repressed and continue
a state of stupefaction analogous to what occurs when experiences of
he always does it — he does whatever he wants to you and then
shakes hands, and then you forget all about it.” There you have
task, then, is to reach down to the level of these early experiences
this is taken to extremes when psychoanalysis is applied to any and
all possible phenomena of human life. For example, Freud and his disciples
father and marry his mother. When psychoanalysts ask what this story
The boys then live out their lives without becoming aware of their forbidden
theory, then, what we need to do in cases of defective psyches is to
medicine) when he says that if you look around, you'll find that the
between the cock and hens, the laying of eggs and the hatching out
choice of sexual objects on the model of life in the hen-run, for
of the days when it was possible to hear children say things like this
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Community Life: Lecture 5: Sexuality and Modern Clairvoyance, Freudian Psychoanalysis and Swedenborg as a Seer
Matching lines:

Steiner's comprehensive assessment of Freud's work and of psychoanalysis
our inner life. I then went on to describe, if only briefly, how the
closely at such modern cultural phenomena, because they show us that
much less harmful when impure instincts are incorporated into something
completely erroneous than it is when they are incorporated into a partial
then retreat to islands in these people's psyche where they work on
Freud then compares certain
when what was actually said was “telephoning,” and that
There we are received with our I by beings of a higher order, and then
incomprehensible to him because they repressed all expressions of emotion
then and how many would have said, “I can't get through this tangled
imagine, then, how many people are reading this work of pure thought
great scholar, when Swedenborg encountered the beings I described, this
language,” meaning that it seems totally incomprehensible. In the
same way, Swedenborg found these Mars beings incomprehensible on the
or upbringing. We are only free of subjectivity when we have really
is still one more thing we must accomplish. When we have really reached
the stage of thinking in pure thoughts, when a sequence of pure thoughts
is present in our soul, then our personal mind or subjective I is no
longer involved. This accounts for the severity we experience when we
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Community Life: Lecture 6: The Concept of Love as it Relates to Mysticism
Matching lines:

Steiner's comprehensive assessment of Freud's work and of psychoanalysis
around the Sun as the Copernican view claims, then it must have been
phenomena of loving have always been an identifiable facet of human
mysticism is in the modern sense of the word when we have engaged in
When someone like Fritz
understand a thing when Swedenborg talks about inhabitants of Mars who
After all, people have always talked about it. What was it, then, that
When I was a very young
Schopenhauer's brief and heavy-handed definition, and then he explains
also tried to explain miracles as pathological phenomena. In the most
Cousin meant when he said that we love the infinite and imagine we
As you can see, when the
phenomena accompanying it.
In other words, then, from
to untruthfulness when people are not honest enough to admit that all
Untruthfulness emerges when these people talk about eroticism but conceal
eroticism. On the one hand, then, we have the theoretical linking of
our part. That is what it becomes, however, when healthy concepts are
other, then they are using mysticism as an excuse. They want to be recognized
lower human drives. Only then will we be able to prevent the proliferation
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Community Life: Lecture 7: The Philosophy of Psychoanalysis as Illuminated by an Anthroposophical Understanding of the Human Being
Matching lines:

Steiner's comprehensive assessment of Freud's work and of psychoanalysis
In the somewhat attenuated circumstances that come about when we cannot
function when the Society needs to make sure that everyone present is
actually a member; that is, when some of us have to go to the extra
present. When the people standing at the door have come in, we need
of the requisite sense of responsibility when it comes to something
we want to understand how the beings that stand behind certain phenomena
relate to the phenomena themselves. The following example will be familiar
during the Sun period, when etheric development set in, and so on. But
as the level required for comprehending human physical nature during
perception, we are able to comprehend everything that corresponds to
of any spiritual science. Thus, when considering our physical body,
the right perspective when we realize that from a certain point of view
nature is in a process of descent. Therefore, when we look at human
epoch that evolved into the ancient Persian epoch, then into the Egypto-Chaldean-Babylonian
epoch, then into the Greco-Latin epoch, and finally into our own cultural
take sexuality as their starting point and explain all other human phenomena
an unavoidable phenomenon of our times, let us take a look at one of
of something that was spiritual when we were children. The correct approach
not yet present in children. Only when we are fully aware of all the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Migrations ...: Lecture 1: The Social Homunculus
Matching lines:

Menschenwissenschaft und Sozialwissenschaft.
from the events if they simply pass judgment on them, and then these
classes. When you voice this view to the working man, he will at first
smile, and then he will tell you that it is very naive of you to believe
that a right comprehension, a right understanding of life can bring about
the proletarian movement through Marxism. Lassalle felt this truth, when
paper! But from 1848 onwards, when general conditions of the proletarians
time and it is no mere fad on my part when I say, for instance, in regard
often explained that here it is not possible to speak of guilt) Then
thing exists. I have found this saying quoted by one or other, whenever
Or when a human being surveys life, he would gladly forego the activity
wisdom existed at that time. A highest wisdom existed in those days. When
of the southern populations. When the barbarians of the North encountered
the strong wave of Christianity, then Christianity began to exercise the
the stream of Christianity, when they migrated from the East to the
when a modern professor of national economy, who is a guide to others,
or when a real political leader speaks of social or of economic questions,
with an organism, then it is only possible to look upon the whole
When social conditions
You see, when we strive
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Migrations ...: Lecture 2: What Form Can the Requirements of Social Life Take
Matching lines:

Menschenwissenschaft und Sozialwissenschaft.
then gathered together into more or less stable associations, in accordance
Then the new age dawned.
transition, we discern certain transitional phenomena in this process of
Then it passes over to the modern capitalistic production.
enough to suppress the proletarian life. But when this proletarian life
past century, when the German social democrats, who were the most advanced
classical writers, who have dealt with the social problem, when this
When we study the
very strange phenomena. Indeed, it is not astounding that people begin
can perceive how helpless they really are in the face of the phenomena
and then he recapitulates and gives an idea of the social condition
forms part of an organic whole. In reality, this occurs whenever a state
they form an organic whole in spite of everything. But when a man has
long as the definition remains mere theory. But when a situation such
as the present one arises, that is to say, when the disease has broken
out and a healing treatment becomes necessary, then the concepts which
have an idea of the reality which lives and weaves behind the phenomena.
writers grasp a phenomenon by one of its ends, but immediately it slips
price of the rails then reflects itself in other phenomena of social
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Migrations ...: Lecture 3: Emancipation of the Economic Process
Matching lines:

Menschenwissenschaft und Sozialwissenschaft.
When any human order, or any life-structure has reached its culminating
point, the summit of its development, then it already contains the seed
of industry, and that the accompanying phenomena of this socialisation
impulses necessarily fall away, remain unnoticed. Of course, when such
the law of cause and effect, then the impulse which must in one case
When the process of production
accumulation of capital, when this industrial process grows and forms
the incentive of accumulating capital, then the chief element in this
by the free market, where offer and demand hold sway, but when there
when they have reached a certain climax, a certain culminating point
we generally find that one phenomenon does not appear without another,
and that different phenomena are connected in different ways. You cannot
In the external phenomena
justification for their actions, and when they wish to justify themselves,
conditions of life. And we should bear in mind that this is so. For then

Title: Migrations ...: Lecture 4: Three Conditions Which Determine Man's Position
Matching lines:

Menschenwissenschaft und Sozialwissenschaft.
e gained from man's moral, ethical impulses: when socialists set about
socialists sometimes use. Particularly when socialists criticize the
But whenever the socialistic proletariat considers in a fully conscious
the ruling classes were guided by moral impulses when striving to improve
phenomena of Nature, a science which is, as it were, devoid of morality,
phenomena.
again and again that when we deal with social matters, the most essential
whole soul, can it then it lead to anything but a genuine respect and
all, it is man whom we consider, when we speak not only of the evolution
Then there is a third
then the vegetable kingdom and the mineral kingdom. But if the vegetable
Whenever spiritual science can influence spiritual life, it exercises
Then the fourth point,

Title: The Social Question as a Question of Consciousness: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

been able to learn from our world-outlook and conception of life. When
phenomena is this deep gulf between the two human groups. In recent
have two totally different languages, languages up to now mutually incomprehensible.
significant phenomenon may strike everyone as justifying what I have
think pessimistically only when one is not conscious of the other side
true modesty need not be deterred when making itself felt, by the reproach
possible, but seizes on what he considers necessary to be done. When
should not think, when the first step seems incompatible with the desired
take us a very short way. When going towards a specified goal it is
— when it is not just a matter of clothes — they will unquestioningly
in Switzerland for example, — then something positive might be
forces of life when it becomes political.
German Empire happened at a time when these necessities were first appearing
appearing in this form is no new one to me. At the time when this catastrophic
that this can only come to pass when all States make a beginning. No!
more modern history, when at the time of its foundation the necessity
would have happened differently, for then men would have had before
1918, as it was then drafted, and ended by saying: This can of course
Then it will soon be seen what becomes of it. Perhaps it will go another
much astonished when a well-known personality, whose signature one of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Social Question as a Question of Consciousness: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

mankind. Help can come only when an understanding of the social relations
when men show themselves capable of producing order. They will be so
only when they arrive at a real social understanding from which man
is an essential fact with which we act in accordance only when deciding
to work above all for social understanding. Even when external conditions
understanding needs some specially comprehensive and far-reaching knowledge
towards the threefold order. When this threefold membering of the social
in a longer or shorter period, understanding can be awakened when once
Something must be there when what is now brought about in a mistaken
way will have led to an absurd situation, when much that now appears
by 1919 — when what so many people now applaud is gone, then something
and hearts. Preparation must be made, the ground must be ready. When
life, then the need will arise in you to have a more fundamental understanding
when spoken with all possible goodwill what is said will have no connection
human freedom when man finds himself in a social organism with fixed
laws? You might as well ask whether a man can be free when daily he
or tertiaries, which are subsequent phenomena. We may give this example
quite an obvious idea. But how is it then, in accordance with what has
been assumed here, when this is not realisable within a certain social
organism? The question that must first of all be answered is: What then
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Social Question as a Question of Consciousness: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

deeds and actions, when there is right thinking about the essential
When on the one hand you understand what the threefold social organism
to let the State swallow up everything, then putting together these
and then, from London, having studied the world of socialism and its
here is most easily approached when in the centre of our considerations
everything to the State, when in reality we have to do with a threefold
of human beings. That is so; that is a reality. He then goes on to show
But this then includes in the representation of the people created by
in such a way that it must bring about your undoing. Then the proletariat
will be supreme. I do not know what they will do then, nor does anyone,
your own downfall. What will then happen if the proletariat are there,
absorbed and thought-out. But when we have come to the end of the thought
Marx' thoughts but the thoughts of modern times. Then one is driven
out with the idea that when once the suppression of the proletariat
come to the top when the others have arrived at what is absurd and are
laid down by the bourgeoisie, then the bourgeoisie will soon come to
What will be characteristic of the perfect State when it comes into
imperfect; when the proletariat have brought to completion what the
bourgeoisie began, then the State will have received an impulse in the
already in Marx. The thought when developed comes to nothing. Lenin
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Social Question as a Question of Consciousness: Lecture 4
Matching lines:

of natural science, and later took its hold on all science. It then
then this is a turning away from all true life of the spirit, and signifies
Mark well, unconscious, for it was then a matter of an atavistic life
If we then pass on to the
There then followed the
This is unnoticed today, particularly when it is a question of that
unaccountable Greece of which our schools and universities speak. When
Then came those who carried this to its logical conclusion end said:
When I have before me a human being or a wood, and I paint this men
and expression to be held as long as possible. But then, when one tries
they waited to catch and hold the fleeting impression. Then, however,
in an effort to be naturalistic one becomes impressionist, and then,
opposite is the object of their striving. Hence the deep protesting
always smile when their glance falls on the book of a venerable philosopher
about in the same way throughout all States. Hence came the formation
shall first beg the social democrats to leave, and then ask the audience
Today when a painter points
our individuality from higher regions through birth, then we are entirely
his immediate needs. Then it would go without saying that there would
only when conditions are created in which the manual worker can have
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Social Question as a Question of Consciousness: Lecture 5
Matching lines:

so-called materialistic interpretation of history; then what the
then we gave our attention to the theory of surplus value which has worked
himself to illusion when he says that all that develops historically
Similarly, when the modern
then theory, endeavours above all to understand how certain streams in the
then have an idea of
after superstition, and when superstition is driven out on the one side,
as, too, the rhythmic system, the lungs and the breathing, end then
thinking goes when a man wishes to draw it entirely out of himself,
The social structure is far more readily found when men are brought
— Nevertheless when you consider Fichte's life and endeavours,
both him and his striving after pure thinking. Whence comes then this
thinking of the Scholastics was still quite different. Why then has
when, in Fichte's sense, for example, an endeavour is made to rise to
to a stage beyond these abstractions, then the soul rises into the spiritual
processes. He pictures it thus because when modern man directs his gaze
a time not then ripe for developing Spiritual Science, nothing more
world and had no power to serve external reality. For when thinking
we then have see what is at work in evil. For the forces living in thieves,
robbers, murderers, would not then be experienced in their unlawful
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Social Question as a Question of Consciousness: Lecture 6
Matching lines:

that has led to the present catastrophe, which becomes plain when one
Think of all men called modern civilisation. And then think of what
the dreams men dream today. Whence is this reality to come? It does
not exist in the region whence practical men derive their thoughts.
lectures I have often mentioned the name Fritz Mauthner. When in a series
men. And the State is not in a healthy condition when seeking to establish
another is able to build a social life peculiar to his class, and then
for the upper classes. For the others it is incomprehensible. There
our ordinary schools is so unsound that everything is incomprehensible.
that are comprehensible.
experiencing it in the eighties when, for instance, the young people
flowers, and so forth. Then with this background they propounded how
of interest only for the middle-class and incomprehensible to the proletariat.
public, life must be christianised. — Then people get up and say:
you then discover the God there; you will be able to unfold the source
of love within you. You will then find the way out of the present social
in spirit hat we are able to comprehend the most everyday things. Out
it. The time has come to end the old indifference when things were brushed
The time has come when this saying no longer holds good. People even
when seldom crossing the frontier notice that much harm is created by
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Social Question as a Question of Consciousness: Lecture 7
Matching lines:

a fundamental phenomenon running through the whole evolution of the
of State, Jagow, said when addressing the Reichstag. This was to the
of making impression upon impression, conquest upon conquest. When I
comprehend only what is dead. What official science has to say about
the living organism is only valid for the organism when dead, and is
But today it is the living social organism we have to comprehend.
What should appear more comprehensible, more fruitful, for the usual
into carbonic acid. Then why should we first inhale it? For it only
cannot do my work. When there are directors of undertakings, however,
living is in a state of becoming, that to comprehend the living time
the restaurant it was otherwise; then you were all hungry; then you
the means of production. When anyone devotes himself to the direction
phenomenon. For the individual possesses this just as much as he possesses
Rights State. But the State may not itself acquire, for then it would
good for these; it does not hold good for what is of value. When today
for thirty years after his death, then it passes ever as the free property
angry — so I was told — when I asked in a lecture why it
when they believe it they must reckon badly with the human soul. Only
— when a near, or even distant, relation of a judge stands before
him. As a relation he has his special feelings, but when he has to pronounce
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Social Question as a Question of Consciousness: Lecture 8
Matching lines:

show how far from reality present-day thinking is, when in circles working
mention, therefore, must continually come before our souls: What then,
then in a comparatively short time Spiritual Science will become widespread.
spirits like Fichte, when they direct their thoughts to the social sphere,
most meagre concept, that of pure being. Then it rises to the non-being,
then to existence, and so on. You come therefore to the sum of all ideas
any external world. You then get a sum of ideas but only of abstract
Then he goes on to his second
being. Then Hegel examines nature in its pure mechanism to the point
The idea lives in the human soul, then objectively outside, and then
then — if I skip over something — in the State. In human
become objective. It then goes on developing objectively in world-history,
before the creation of the world., then apart in nature, and in the
When the three, art, religion,
Vom Menschenrätsel (The Riddle of Man).
Karl Marx. Then this idealistic philosophy of Hegel's becomes the motive
This is a changing over into the opposite, the antithesis. Then comes
till it is dry; and this squeezed out lemon of a man is then only another
there an abstract idea before the creation of the world. Then each one
sitting there on those chairs. Then again within you is the idea in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Karma of the Individual and the Collective Life of Our Time, Goethe
Matching lines:

was published in German as, Das Karma des Befurs des Menschen in
Das Karma des Befurs des Menschen in Anknuepfung an Goethes Leben.
human life, particularly when we wish to study it as it
explained quite plausibly how in his boyhood when the French
Frankfort, Goethe was present when the celebrated Count
knowledge of the truth in the phenomena of Nature? And do we
boy directed to what lives and moves as Spirit in the phenomena
certain phenomena of life, is many a mode of study whose
(Vom Menschenrätsel),
Columbus, and that he would not then have discovered America?
slate had fallen on Goethe's head when he was five years old
When we follow Goethe's life with a vision sharpened by
already in his childhood, flows on further. Then something
does when concentrated in Schiller's
clear as day. It is well-known that when Schiller died it was
of course a natural phenomenon connected with his body;
Karma. What really happened to Goethe when he lay ill at
until then been active; this was so loosened that after his
impulse of the will when the astral body also is very strongly
his etheric body was loosened, and remained so. Now when
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Cyclic Movement of Sleeping and Waking
Matching lines:

and was published in German as, Das Karma des Befurs des Menschen in
Das Karma des Befurs des Menschen in Anknuepfung an Goethes Leben.
Broadly speaking, one thing especially must strike us when we
evolution, even when we take into account repeated earthly
Ego. We then characterise the alternating conditions of
a portion of the full reality. We can never comprehend the full
applies to the head when we say that the Ego and astral body of
organisation. During sleep—when the Ego and astral body
compare, notably the Ego of man, to the Sun. When it is day
with us, the Sun is shining on our regions of the Earth. When
organism, when for our sense-perception, which is mainly
our remaining organism when it is day-time for our head. For
when we are awake the remainder of our organism is more
head. Then there are the nerves which are centred in the spinal
experiences when it dwells in the fully perfected head. For the
Earth-creation. Hence we are scarcely conscious, to begin with,
in Goethe's case. The etheric body is loosened. When the
then inside you. What is now outside you, will, in the
whole outer world. When therefore such a change arises in its
only begin to understand the matter when we fill ourselves with
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Insertion of Early Human Destiny into Extraterrestial Relationships
Matching lines:

and was published in German as, Das Karma des Befurs des Menschen in
and was published in German as, Das Karma des Befurs des Menschen in
Das Karma des Befurs des Menschen in Anknuepfung an Goethes Leben.
him in former times, when his allotted task in earthly
individuals within the temple-service. For then, into the
at the time of Christmas. For then the aura of the Earth is
were then able, as it were, at certain moments to connect them
‘Will of Heaven,’ they could then determine who was to
definite conditions, when men discovered from the Will of Gods
present conditions they would then perceive how increasingly
Saturn evolution (when the first plan of the physical human
body was prepared), the Sun epoch (when the etheric man was
prepared), the Moon epoch (when the astral man was
fifth post-Atlantean age began. Then you will realise how
aspects of the vocational life of man. Only then can we arrive
which another man will then piece together with a
whole course and trend of human evolution when the question
the world henceforth will be related to their former
To-day, when we speak of ‘calling,’ or ‘vocation,’
is strange. When as a spiritual scientist one speaks of things
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture I
Matching lines:

of priests when an act of consecration of man was performed.
man is when it is celebrated, is a permeation of this religious
world with his Apocalypse. The right spirit when one is
consciousness when one is permeated with the substance of the
taken into consideration when the gods associated with men in
the holy mysteries in the far distant past, when everything
divine teachers and human beings, and when what took place in
its meaning when transubstantiations were being carried out.
genuine ancient astrology, when conditions for finding out
— when they interpolated weeks — expressed the
two, and one can then find the way from the gods to men and
ancient astrology were able to observe when gods visited their
During these times when cosmic language was more important than
ancient times, when an immersion in an act of consecration of
Then we come to the semi-ancient mysteries, of which there is a
Then came the mysteries which are reflected in the modern mass.
complete initiation principle. What man can perceive when
that it was an organ of cognition. For when the ceremonially
consecration of man and for apocalyptic things began when we

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture II
Matching lines:

then be able to approach the Apocalypse and to see its
work with human beings, and a semi-ancient mystery period when
third epoch when the mysteries were partly renovated. At that
when men must add something to the times they calculated
today, — pater. Now when a priest carried out a
state of affairs is that there is an aery ocean, and when man
man and thereby assumes a human form. Then this form
However, Indian yogis knew about it whenever they did their
connected with the earth, when they had gone into their rock
ideas about man through direct perception when they carried out
the air which is going through him, for when he breathes in a
is eaten and then transformed by the digestive system passes
When a father carried out a transubstantiation he had a current
downwards. Then when he took communion he knew that he was
When a transubstantiation was being carried out and one
then contracting into seeds again. He felt this sprouting,
shooting living and dying activity whenever he carried out a
Then when the third epoch of holy acts of consecration arose,
intonation of the magical, cultic words. Whenever someone
regions with his forces, and these people felt that when they
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture III
Matching lines:

evolution at the beginning of the third mystery epoch, when
obliterated when the ego-organization leaves the physical and
sense percepts and sensations when we are awake. There is no
time. Likewise, the astral body gives us thoughts when it is in
the physical and etheric bodies, but when it is outside it is
what I described to you, during the third mystery epoch when
truths mutually support each other, and one will then work
then comes the moment where this Apocalypse can be a creation
separate and meaningless thing back then, that we experience
letters in the way that we give numbers to criminals when they
if we go back before the late Hebraic period when they first
world in us here on earth. And when the earth gets to the stage
this. When a human being moves upwards through Imagination,
physical body already. So that when an initiate looks around
yet, and then of men who had taken the first part of the world
world. When man gradually absorbs everything which the world
relate different times or beings from different times when one
being when he was first created, and that when one goes from
so on. Man with the whole world was alpha to omega. When
completely in very ancient times. When someone successively
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

vision of Christ which was given by God. Then I pointed out
way in which the writer of the Apocalypse is then also looked
things in your priestly work, for they are typical phenomena
the Bible literally.” I said, yes. Then he gave me all
priests are greater and more powerful than God, because when a
form, in the bread and wine. When a priest consecrates them and
the Godhead, as it were, when their soul was in this mood.
the gods or with divine inspiration. He is in such a state when
to point when the angel of the Christian community in Ephesus
understood what it means when one says that when a prophetic
referring to something supersensible when they said
Apocalypse directed his letters to future times, when what he
Then he mentions what he wants to tell these churches. And he's
seven communities represent the various nuances of heathenism
powers, including the coming Christ. The heathen community and
various nuances of heathen or Jewish peoples, and they had
heathen rites in a special way.
the earthly phenomena and the goddess. The people in public
Hence it is not surprising that after the Apocalypticer took it
Thus in these first Christian times an old heathen cult which
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture V
Matching lines:

under the sign of the consciousness soul. Hence it will be a
community in Ephesus in the way that we did yesterday. We then
heathen conditions.
Then again, Pergamos is described as a community which
Then in Thyatira we are referred to the fourth post Atlantean
then comes the church in Sardis, which we discussed yesterday.
at the time when John wrote the Apocalypse. The whole tone of
other meaning of the seven seals later, but when the fourth
then, and this corresponds to about the third pre-Christian
Atlantean consciousness. The consciousness which they had then
was quite different from the one they had when the fourth post
moments when they pass over from sleeping to waking
in the next moment, hour, day or month, then in accordance with
These phenomena are already here, and some of them exist on a
one's whole manhood is strengthened or weakened by what one is
The time is beginning today when the priesthood will have to
think of these things, when the faithful are standing before
strengthened. These things are not fully conscious yet, and
should realize that when you look out into your environment
in the phenomena. We see nature in a rather stable way today
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

When someone became initiated in the ancient mysteries, one of
when something like this was a reality for mankind — a
pictorial shaping of words when one spoke; one experienced that
explained to you. And when one celebrated a religious rite one
One sought their bodies in things like speech sounds; and when
When someone in the ancient mysteries had reached the point
the Apocalypse was written at a time when such an insertion of
certain phenomena as if they were occurring in accordance with
development. Then we come into an age where Anael is the ruling
archangel, then to the age of Zachariel, then we come to the
age of Raphael, then of Samael, of Gabriel and into the present
archangel of the fifth smaller cycle was reigning when the
when he ushered in the fifth post Atlantean cycle. Thus the
still had an apocalyptic language then, for the latter is
When Plato says that God geometrizes and mathematizes he
then separates us from the next large period which will come
comes from Mars through Samael, the spirit of conflict, when
the beginning of the 15th century when Samael was reigning
— the hosanna on earth when Christ arrived there, and his
Christ's deeds upon earth. And then one will begin to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

more from outside. Then the main thing is to apply what we read
ego-entry into man's soul at the time when it was occurring
beings, etc., at the time when a somewhat unconscious question
lack of clarity which was present when the ego shot into the
things that happened later when Christianity became decadent
was definitely that shock which occurred within when the ego
fact that when Christianity hit Rome one had to flee from west
to east. This is tremendously significant. When such an event
would like to say that it is of tremendous importance that when
to flee. Of course something then rises from the ground —
which forces Christianity into outer, worldly forms when it
assume ancient Roman forms at the moment when Rome decides to
development of Christianity then sets in. Christian Romanism is
spiritual world when what exists in Arabism is introduced
where man couldn't comprehend that he is a human being but
when he sees this approaching it is already basically connected
when this Christian renewal was inaugurated; and many of you
the Father force when he stands in the outer physical world
continuously play into man when he acts, so that as he acts he
work at the altar when the holy bread and wine are
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

and since we can look at a later point in time when mankind
beings when we work out our karma between death and a new
other cognitional forms. But when he looked behind the scenes
sun intelligence. Hence he had to present the sun demon as
Mankind would then be unable to have an experience of the
from previous incarnations are to be grasped. When it comes
However, 666 was there once at the time when Arabism shot into
is the time when the Templar order in Europe wanted to
Golgotha during the time of Alexander and was then relieved by
spectacle at the beginning of the new age when the
are then supposed to appear on earth at the beginning of the
When one looks at ancient mystery wisdom, it follows from what
666:1998. We are coming to the end of this century, when Soradt
etheric Christ. It will then take almost two thirds of a
When the first 666 went by Soradt was still hidden in the
initiates could see him. When the second 666 came he already
be loose again at the end of this century, when a striving to
at the moment when it broke out. However, this is always a
priests signified during the ages when true spirituality was on

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

when other communications which don't proceed from clairvoyance
hoped for before; but then come the individual facts which must
astral body which is connected with a certain normality. When
environment, which is behind sensory, physical phenomena. They
sleeping condition is perceived by someone when he is waking
apostolic students, which were then eradicated by the church,
“i” when the time has come to restore them
astral body and ego, then the ego and astral body bear a
body every night when the astral body and ego are outside of
contained in the etheric body when he returns to the physical
body in the morning with his ego and astral body. But when
the earth's aura. What is inscribed there then works upon the
etheric body when they wake up. Through the fact that the
thing when the spiritual investigator encounters people in the
will come about when men make themselves worthy of it. In
earth, and when they build houses for the most external work of
the spirit, cities arise. But when they ensheathe the inner
extension of what is there when I do the inner deeds of the
Then when he has his body and he extends what he has, he builds
the like, namely when he could think: O.K., he certainly has
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture X
Matching lines:

building of cultural phenomena and of the human body changed
found in Anthroposophy. This is definitely the case when one
course, when they're put into the physical World one gets a
when man crosses the threshold to the spiritual world, he gets
then of course the condition which must precede this is that
one besides himself. That is very significant. When one comes
when I say “I” in any language I can only say it to
own self, then this being in us will understand the
Golgotha, this being who must enter us, so that we comprehend
pagans read the word of God in natural phenomena. They had to
Christ into themselves. The time will come when all human
spiritual lords above the earth? Until that point in time when
Then everyone will be able to follow Christ in his own being
and in his own soul. Then everyone will try to realize in
Then the Lord of lords and King of kings will live in each
once said: when he looks around in the world he
because we started at a time when no such school law existed in
Hence it is very good for a priest to dwell on this passage \in
in the room which the fire then took hold of —, we should
look at it in the light which rays out here when heaven opens
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture XI
Matching lines:

used at that time (they weren't coarse then) into our language.
but the problem was with what occurred when the medium returned
Hence a true initiate must have the right attitude of soul for
because he doesn't leave his body consciously. When he comes
feelings in the physical world. Hence mediums become corrupted,
and the corruption with respect to truth and lies then' extends
to other forms of corruption. Hence the fact is that Babylon
to the principle of spiritual revelation, and then also with
element is present in what falls here, as for instance when
kind of an image must the Apocalypticer use when he sees this?
feelings it is completely incomprehensible why pure and good
spirits would begin to scream for joy when the misery which is
immediately comprehensible if one sees it as the jubilant cries
that when what is grasped by Ahriman is eliminated from earthly
fall into when they are also influenced by the initiation
principle, it is human perversions. When. Babylon falls the
proclaims the teaching of this beast. Hence one is dealing with
hypnosis would then go into his physical and etheric body and
Apocalypticer. He wants to say that a time will come when we
individuality was not in him when he wrote the AntiChrist and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture XII
Matching lines:

situation that we are together again on the day when the first
earth evolution, and then by what we can call the second and
different then than it is today. There was an image of the real
metamorphoses. This is not the case today. When we look outside
of the seasons or in other events anymore. When these rapid
can say that sea and land were not as distinct then as they
consciousness. When someone from even as late as the 8th and
when they saw something like soul revelations in fluidic,
Thus a time is approaching in human evolution when visions
Man will know what he was when he looks into a kind of a
reflection of the Græco-Roman age and then behind this
you see, we know that when the ancient Saturn period was
united with the sun before the Mystery of Golgotha. When the
being when it came down to earth, is described in a brilliant
through the Mystery of Golgotha. However, when they looked back
Imagination, until the fourth post Atlantean age, when the ego
when the woman is present in the sun and gives birth to a
this as a physical phenomenon — that everything which was
age when Isis with the Horus child became the Virgin with her
will appear in the future when what the Apocalypticer is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture XIII
Matching lines:

Imaginations before one and Inspiration speaks into them. Then
way and Inspirations speak through them. However, when this
importance when one is listening to Inspirations. If one lives
impression, then according to the laws of the spiritual world
When I tried to interpret the Apocalypse in Nuremberg in 1908
Anthroposophical movement. The main thing then was to interpret
if you prefer. Then men continued to go about their business,
the end of the 20th century, when the seventh trumpet will
events. For instance, when Copernicanism takes hold and when
such things should not be discussed when we speak in a
theoretical way or when we speak to humanity in general, where
question of priestly activities, then of course one must know
when the Apocalypticer speaks about the plague of locusts
about such things. For a priest is a minister. Hence he must
will certainly realize this when one runs into these human
Then of course there are mildly grand ideas like the angels who
smoke of incense. Then our gaze immediately falls upon a great
when one wanted to perceive the divine world; the previous
weaves and works in the sensory phenomena to which they looked
life at that time. Then we have a second epoch, where the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture XIV
Matching lines:

the answers could then be passed on.
thoughts have some force when they are developed, so that we
So when we think on earth
the earth as an illusory reflection. When we think we carry what
three different worlds and they are integrated in man. And when
time is coming when the whole of humanity, or at least its
to other feelings that men can develop when these things become
their thinking and will are stunted. Then there are people
when they meant years. Anyway, the Apocalypticer mentions the
Then it agrees with what one can see today. It's quite possible
when one feels one's way into the Apocalypse.
Pacific Ocean. And then one has the earth underneath this
expression so incomprehensibly throúgh Wilsonianism today
Just as a human being splits up in the spiritual world when he
then with the Czechs.
with a spiritual comprehension of the world then what the

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture XV
Matching lines:

instance, when I said yesterday that certain leading
previous incarnation and one then looks out into nature again
895, 1260, 1924. Then one thinks that what is growing on the
substances that are in your body now were in it when you were a
incarnation. That is something one notices. And then one also
and a time is coming when it will no longer exist. Instead a
have pointed to a natural phenomenon which we grasped through
which our karma places us when we incarnate, we should also be
the following. We should realize that when we come into the
grasp the real essence of this, then whenever we rim into this,
when we rightly perceive what is not an influence from Lucifer
and what is not an influence from Ahriman, that is, when we
help it that it flows out as dirty water when one squeezes the
that it thereby becomes something quite different when it
reemerges. So when crystal clear water is absorbed by a dirty
can imagine that when divine love that appears in light is
out of divine wrath in an age when men's actions will have a
end of these periods through what went on in them. Hence it is
then humanity would become corrupt. The deleterious things that

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture XVI
Matching lines:

of the whole context of our studies here. This morning when I
gave my lecture to the workmen, when everything which we will
so far you will realize that when the Apocalypticer how man
thing that the Apocalypticer is referring to when he speaks
However, you will find that whenever the Apocalypticer speaks
people continued to do during the whole Middle Ages. Whenever
But when he speaks about beasts he's also referring to
Whenever the Apocalypticer refers to beasts, he's really
of comets, although mankind in general then forgot about these
one's instrument. These are calculable things. Then one also
the fainter it got. However, when it was getting dangerously
paper back then; you should really read it, it is very
before then and was absorbed by the earth; the earth feeds on
will come up from the earth then as a spiritual reflection.
mentioned the odd things that transpired when railroad trains
were first introduced. When people suggested that the post
practically empty, so why bother building a railroad. And when
were really narrow-minded back then. However, as I've often
man when, they press upwards again.
Thus the Apocalypticer looks at cometary phenomena and he lets
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture XVII
Matching lines:

should realize that when we enter the world with our cognition
way and not just in an external mechanical one, one then has
that some natural phenomenon is involved at a particular point
else occurred in some year when something was going on in
involved when a man gets into the spiritual world in this
then the seals, then he passes on to what can only be expressed
trumpets, and then he goes on to what I described yesterday as
world. When he passes over to the trumpet sounds we get into
spirit land, and when we exnerlenee divine love and divine
soul is like. And when we adopt this soul language for our own
of the spirit in world space, and he imagines that when this
quiet; then listen to its modulation — and musical things
touch I is connected with the sphere of the Thrones. When one
of time, when time becomes a unity. So we have the pure life of
hierarchy and through elemental beings. Then we eventually
describe as follows. When you went through what is like a
get to know the spiritual aspects of these beings, and when we
when we investigate the spiritual world we perceive the lowest
gradually arose when spiritual life became decadent, concerning
Babylonian captivity in B.C. times when the whole doctrine
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture XVIII
Matching lines:

although a time will come when the deeper forces of the human
into their deepest emotions, feelings and passions. And then
what was still sought in the stars during the Middle Ages, when
of this will be deposited in men, and later on when the Jupiter
you see things are like this; when men grab intellectuality
there are always unguarded moments when it becomes possible for
life that is as independent as his intellectuality. And then
when the intellectuality which men contain is taken hold of by
time when he was becoming cosmically mature.
people are then taken over into the lower Ahrimanic regions in
karma, but then one has to look at each particular case. You
matter how it turns out. Only when all the cognitional methods
scientists think is so important today when they write about
philosophers, who then brought the thing to Russia and made it
certain time, what has to approach then would occur in a
the intellectual forces of humanity, a time will come when this
seduction of the Satanic power. What will be decided then is
You could see this when the first attempt was made to do
which then made preparations in Europe for the Christianity
the evil powers whenever one is speaking about the spirit. In
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: History of Art: Lecture 10: Disputa and The School of Athens of Raphael
Matching lines:

Disputa and The School of Athens of Raphael
Disputa and The School of Athens
human development. Then we will connect to this the epochs of the history
Then, observing the space behind those groups close to the altar, we
the Christ-figure are the Madonna and John the Baptist; then other saints:
we find then figures of truly spiritual beings.
have to say: At that time, in the 16th century, when Pope Julius II
however, then it could not be true.
of his twenties, and we can presume that then he was in the middle of
his twenties when he painted this picture. Then he was completely under
himself in still earlier centuries, even those centuries when Christianity
to the life of the soul they have not been this way. And when, almost
in the same sense as it was then. It could not be, for one could not
same sense as it was when it was being painted — souls who see
earthly world which entered into imagination, then we say something
of the total structure of the world. Hence, while the human being of
etc., the people who did not have these concepts, when wanting to speak
centuries are then : the 16., 15., 14., 13., 12., 11., 10.,centuries,
what developed through Christianity before the 9th, then we have to
when you read Scotus Erigena who taught at the time of Charles the Bald,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: History of Art: Lecture 11: Fourth and Fifth Post-Atlantean Epochs, Medieval Art in the Middle, West, and South of Europe
Matching lines:

we consider the total of this time until Charlemagne, then we can say
toward to the East, then compare a Russian icon
how it is born out of the spiritual world, then one grasps what needed
have been transplanted to Middle-, West-, South-Europe then it could
And even when considering
because then there spread, from Rome, just this interest for telling
fifth post-Atlantean age in Middle-Europe prepared itself. Hence we
from the Orient, then spread, I would like to say, “through the
relates very little to history. Hence it was pushed out of the way. And
then, if we see how these European Volkinterests come to the
a kind of resounding of this when we hear something beautiful, such as a
imageless in the soul's depths, and we are moved by this depth when
of his own life. When he had matured, when wisdom had entered his soul and
emperorship, which ended with this time. It is that time, when the interest
occurring, that was then what was striven for above all.
work. When he painted his miniatures and pictured there the biblical
picturing everything spiritual. And yet, when you look at each figure
Exactly when you see this “Announcement to the Shepherds”,
then you can definitely find the mixing together of these two impulses.
wonder then, that just in Cologne we are met with the possibility to bring
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: History of Art: Lecture 12: Greek and Early Christian Art, Symbolic Signs, the Mystery of Gold
Matching lines:

third post-Atlantean age. Hence we see that, as the Christ-Impulse
life, at a time when the Greek culture had brought the world on this
This can be seen when one
be locked into the sense-world. Hence we see, how the perfection in
Athene, Aphrodite, just that which pictured the youthfully-blossoming,
human soul. No wonder, then, that in this area of so many cultural forms,
portraits of the couple for whom the sarcophagus is made; then, above each
it begins above with “Awakening of Lazarus”. Then you see
further on one can find “The Betrayal of Peter.” Then, below,
We can say that out here, we have vertical lines, then two slanted lines
Then we place into these
are always based on old ways of thinking, which, when used nowadays,
first of all the stone — physical; then the plant-motives left
in the naturalistic picturing as such signs, then we have that which
of the supersensible when the Christ-impulse comes.
this means that which came down from heavenly heights, what then moved
(the other side of then you
sides. But then you see the plant-motif as though especially formed,
And then you see above again,
the signs used. You see, then, sign and naturalistic description flowing
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: History of Art: Lecture 13: The Changes in the Conception of Christ During a Certain Period of Time
Matching lines:

when it was that men began in Europe to depict the figure of Christ,
when the Gospels, the literature of Christianity, reached a kind of
final stage, when out of the whole mass of Gospels and Gospel traditions,
time regarded as apocryphal. When the contents of the Gospel literature
the earliest times when men first began to portray the Christ, it is
of the Good Shepherd, reminds us very much of the figure of David when
specifically pagan in art has never been described. When you study Greek
was this possible? Only because the Greek, when turning his thoughts to
looked away from the individual soul in man, and when fashioning the
cosmos. If you take the figure of a Zeus, of a Pallas Athene, of an
something that was universal-individualistic. Hence the remarkable fact
in Greek art when the Greek ceases to depict those figures which, for
Greek art in its prime, are typical. When the Greek portrays Apollo, or
Zeus, or Pallas Athene, or Hera, or Aphrodite, he is portraying something
that is a type. Then he is not portraying these, but Satyrs and Fauns,
human soul is not yet in the forms of art when these portray a type,
of the animal. When the Greek depicted the Apollo, a soul that was still
We only find a swinging over to the human when the Greek portrays the
So, then, we see that the
to the Christ-type comes at the very moment when men wanted to overcome
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Real Being of Man
Matching lines:

Der Verantwortung des Menschen Fuer Die Weltentwickelung Durch Seinen
Der Verantwortung des Menschen Fuer Die Weltentwickelung Durch Seinen
themselves together when it comes to building up and animating
comprehensible, and try to unite that with a more psychic
intellectual thought. When we look at all those Kingdoms of
not depend upon what transpires in us when we inspire and
transmute the air in our organism. Thus, when we consider the
condition when it showed itself exclusively in warmth
thinking. Then if we look to the kingdom of the Air, there too
a third sphere we can look to the phenomenon of water; we see
with what is our intellectual thinking. But when we look out
crystals, in short when we consider the processes of the
man. Hence man's intellectual thinking was not then the most
white; I must then characterise the sphere of the water as red,
the sphere of the air as blue, and then finally the
when in the ancient Jewish writings, reference is made to the
come from His own kingdom. Then He breathed that which comes
of the mineral sphere foreign to Him, and then He gave to that
indicated when it is said that Jehovah breathed the living
That kingdom then, in the recent age, since the 5th Post
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man and Cosmos
Matching lines:

forward from out of Spiritual Science comprehensive results
direct our attention to his physical organisation and then to
etheric body; then we go on to speak of the astral body and of
cosmos. Only when we understand how each particular member is
now observe man as we have him before us, then we have these
cannot do that today in a comprehensive manner, but only from a
to his exterior, to that which limits him. Then, in the first
in man when we penetrate further into the inner part of the
earth and man standing on it, then the chief direction of his
warmth, and so on. Then you create for yourselves contours for
structure correspond as a truth to the living man, but when I
am observing when I have a corpse before me, there is no reason
the earth, just as one meets the air when one grips anything.
must have a sense-organ which can see without digging. Then the
But the perceptions of the metals inside the earth — when
if you think of all that gold, then in reality your heart is
earthly man had the power for these imaginations, then he would
you may say that when we study man in a certain way, in the
Therefore, it is thus that when we as human beings on the earth
awake, we perceive things around us. And then our power for
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery Trinity: Part 1, Lecture 1
Matching lines:

historical portrayals. What do we find, then, basically represented
garnished with superficial pageantry, and then presented to
truth concerning European life during those times when so
thirteenth centuries, when it was brought to a certain
way the soul of this theology inwardly regarded things, then once
We then come to the following results.
world is then revealed the second hierarchy, the hierarchy of
present themselves to the inspired knowledge of the soul. And when
we ascend further still, from Inspiration to Intuition, then we
referred to when they used such terms as first, second, and third
Now, it is just when we look at the
certain way that early theology still had an awareness that when
which one can then approach the sense world and, so to speak,
perceptions — and then applied what they experienced there to
of the spirit, and then applied it to the sense world — if,
of the animal world and then applied that vision to the outer,
physical animals — then they would feel as though they were
side. One first sought out Christ in spiritual worlds and then
Then the following happened: the Roman
who passed through an initiation and then could see into the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery Trinity: Part 1, Lecture 2
Matching lines:

kingdom in the wider sense to include water, air, the phenomena of
in magnetic and chemical phenomena. In reality we can only study the
which develops roots, then a stem, then leaves on the stem, and so
Then
Thus we may say that when Goethe approached the system of
knowing, although very useful when applied to the physical world of
In other words, Goethe said to himself: When
How then does the visible part of the plant
substances live within it. When the plant loses its life and
carbon remains. It is contained in the plant. We can say, then, that
But when we ascend to the animal, we are not
itself when the etheric is nullified. When the physical is nullified
by the plant the etheric can assert itself. If then the etheric too,
is only a filling, granules (again, a crude expression), then
and say that something enters into the etheric and is then able, from
is not enough to comprehend the animal. To comprehend the animal you
animals must differ from that for plants, then you need more than a
activity, so to speak, within ourselves. But when we breathe in, we
receive the air from outside; so too if we would comprehend the
way. If we really want to understand the plant, then we can remain
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery Trinity: Part 1, Lecture 3
Matching lines:

when such pictures were formed, when indeed they were voiced with
that the human being must simply accept as uncomprehended revelation
then approached the mystery of divine providence, or the mystery of
Godhead, then this omniscient being must actually also know whether
inevitably, sin. And that if they sin they will then be damned; that
of Christ after the transubstantiation. But when we are
initiated we will understand this, because then, in our soul
And then came the struggles in human souls.
science whenever they wanted a verdict. Now the way in which Scotus
fiercely the battle was then raging between reason, which felt itself
strife. When such teachings did not please parties with authority
he came to be regarded as the real heretic. When he made known the
simultaneously to behold the spiritual pervading the phenomena of
this sense world. He saw the spiritual along with the phenomena of
attention to the fact that Goethe stumbled when his mind tried to
external phenomena. With the minerals he had no cause to advance to
prevents concepts from reaching actual being. And when we study
last decade of the eighteenth century when Goethe and Schiller were
implicit in logic and reason. He has no freedom when he follows the
reason. But neither is he free when he surrenders himself
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery Trinity: Part 1, Lecture 4
Matching lines:

actually only possible for the I to be active in the human being when
was only possible when humanity became involved in the sphere of
nature when we die on the earth, so too, there remains a corpse left
this corpse. When we become able to take hold of abstract thoughts,
already live in a period of the evolution of humanity when the body
of the fully conscious I at a time when it was the general
ancient civilizations as the eternal Father in the cosmos. And when
human being. And then when this divine Father principle had entered
conscious of it, then he could say, with full justification, what the
principle. They looked then to the mystery centers, within which a
for when Goethe became a member of certain lodges he picked up the
All of this entered into another phase when
humanity. Hence, something essentially different had to be
plant corrupts physical nature. The animal then corrupts the physical
body, and astral body when he let the divine Father principle flow
still just able to perceive. When these ancient initiates observed
and then they saw what is actually human. When tidings of this
still present — when these tidings came, these initiates could
an expression of essential humanity then we can understand how
healer? If Christ had not appeared as the healer, then when human
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Course for Priests: Lecture I
Matching lines:

powerful way. Even when you are not aware of them, these
roots especially when it happens in the spiritual sphere when
address these deserted feelings in their hearts, when it is not
when you ask about circulated poetry of Central Europe today,
conditions. Why is this so? Out of what basis, when the work of
nerves and then again one in the counter direction working in
When you now look around at how the highest spiritual religious
The satisfaction of religious needs go back to a time when all
things must be thought through when you are to answer the
strengthen it.
then you will simply say to yourself: with spiritual movements
strong their inner strengths are. This will be active when you
falsehood, then people will have no fear of it. Precisely when
perhaps then take place tragically but there will be no
but then it is not beneficial.
priest's consciousness can only develop when an inner honesty
is outwardly present. Therefore, it would be good when the
about on an occasion such as this. Only when you utter your
feeling you are speaking with reverence then you can convey
then it only is done on the surface. This inner feeling of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Course for Priests: Lecture II
Matching lines:

practical application, and then also through a certain study of
community who say: ‘This is another field but when I'm not
active in this field then I find myself in a religious
It can now seem even trivial when, after having spoken so much
when they made the suggestion for founding this Movement, was
do this then humanity will fall into chaos and therefore it is
equivalents.” We then have tamed people where the
humanity was tamed. When one speaks about religious and ethical
impulses with only this attitude then one must be completely
ritual. When both movements work out of their own impulses then
cause trouble. One must, when one is clear about it, know that
on the whole, trouble can't appear when the conditions of the
in the Mysteries: then everything was quite similar to popular
Waldorf pedagogy is better than the teacher. Yes, when things
to the ability to inwardly depend on people, so that when basic
when things are not considered in depth or with enough
archetypal impulses and then developed further.
things going on at that time, considered then as ritualistic,
viewpoint. When we look at the Act of Consecration we notice
through humanity. The Word of the Gospel, when it is taken as
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Course for Priests: Lecture III
Matching lines:

without comprehension, uttered as if without human input. Who
cools down his mood? Who feels, when the word
(Mensch)(1). Then you substitute the speech genius and
However today a person has the feeling when he does something
himself. When a person of today says to himself he can be
circumstances he has in a comprehensive way with a word, he
Now, when the starting point is feeling, it is good: in the
Feeling should actually always be a starting point so that when
my mother tongue, they designate an infinite pride in me. When
terribly proud then we start to draw courage for the
earth, actually not the right to characterize myself.’ Then the
through three tests. When I have passed these three tests to
honest people, start by falling quiet, name nothing and then
what comes out of the deepest depths within. When we designate
should only be able to do so when we have gone through these
When we succeed in placing ourselves into our bodies as the
crystallisation again, atomised to a powder, when we succeed in
as a physical body it expires into a cosmic sleep — then
works fully consciously, then we experience something of this
foundations of the earth.’ When we observe plants sprouting out
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Course for Priests: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

yesterday. I wanted to offer it then already, but time was too
it has come about that right at the time when intellectualism
when today's presented texts are transcribed into a common
When religious documents, particularly the New Testament, are
Testament can only be understood when it is very clear that the
grasped out of itself. Only when you take — I would like to
development of humanity, only then can you actually start
specific time when a certain part of humanity was passing over
only consider it a connection when it is compared with one
say: ‘When a human being is aware of his ego nature then he
cosmic-spiritual world only possible when individuals identify
could have when it was aware of this divine capacity, it could
way as to ask oneself: Can you, when you are quite honest in
when you have one these sentences (of some or other terrible
translation) in front of you. By contrast when you make an
text says “German” — translator note), then a
and be comprehensible to every ordinary human mind, through
is the interpretation. When we go back to the meaning which is
there on quite a mundane level then we could translate it in
can be found when you enter into the spiritual facts within
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Redemption of Thinking: Lecture I:
Matching lines:

century, in a way that is hard to comprehend with our thinking
This event took place in 553 when Emperor Justinian I (527-565)
the Greek academies in Athens and somewhere else. This
influence lasted until the sixth century, and then it
many a time what I experienced once when I reported that before
— Hence, I had to
and is not put into the service of any party. Hence, I would
like to speak about the phenomena, which I have indicated,
to look at this worldview later that Augustine got to know when
he changed from a dissolute life to a serious one. Then,
which survived then until the time of Augustine.
when Augustine turned from Neoplatonism to Christianity. Since
that it assumes spiritual phenomena, spiritual facts, indeed,
spiritual at the same time and vice versa. Hence, it is a given
for Manichaeism that it speaks of astronomical phenomena, of
world phenomena in such a way as it also speaks of moral and of
phenomenon happens at the same time as something
, in a way. Then, however,
purely spiritual. Hence, he had to turn away from the vivid
development when the soul had to break away from mere
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Redemption of Thinking: Lecture II:
Matching lines:

out in a way, even if maybe only instinctively, when he began
When Klopstock wrote his
individuality stirred in the soul of Augustine. Hence, these
ideas get such a succinct form, hence, they are fulfilled with
doomed. Hence, the church needed a way out.
human beings of the later centuries had it. Hence, he could not
Besides, we do not take into account when
to consider a similar phenomenon, for example, in our time. I
wants nothing but to string together thoughts, then the biased
— Hence, one would
in the things of the world, and then call God with it, then you
name; then you recognise God, the super-God in his
as modern materialists do, then the writings of the Areopagite
appear more or less folly. Then one simply rejects them as a
one experienced and felt at that time, then you understand what
if you go this way only, you lose the path, and then you lose
yourself in cosmic space void of God. Then you do not find your
leaders during the first Christian centuries, then it lived on
respect for these things, actually, when one finds them
then it appears quite chaotic. However, if one discovers the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Redemption of Thinking: Lecture III:
Matching lines:

in its sense in order to live on then immortal with that which
principles remain the entire life through, then it is taken off
Great and Thomas Aquinas and some others. Then the European
I think, then one cannot deny the fact that I think; therefore,
one has to make: we know every morning when we wake, we have
incarnation of God, hence, Christ's voice is God's voice and
that the spirit is coming up to meet him. If he can then turn
originates in a time when that which is accessible to the
simply have necessitated. When Thomas and Albert had to develop
and Hermann Cohen (1842-1918) appeared.
the things. Hence, the dictates: truth can only exist if we
do the good, fulfil the categorical imperative, and then we
in any reality. Hence, Fichte, Schelling, and then Hegel
hence, with many thinkers into crass materialism. Thus, we
completely arriving at nullity, and then we realise how
the comprehension of the human being as a spiritual being only
experience here. When I spoke in the Viennese Goethe
Because one takes the world of perception, and then the soul
then in my book Philosophy of
perception what we had taken from it when we entered into the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophic Movement (1938): Lecture I: Homeless Souls
Matching lines:

Die Geschichte und die Bedingungen Anthroposophischen Bewegung Im
Verhaeltnis zur Anthroposophischen Geselschaft.
then perhaps, inside the anthroposophic movement itself, been
too, very often, when occasion gives rise to it!) ... looking
then, in actual reality, work more or less obviously or
then all rolls on to begin with as though by matter of course
in obedience to impulses given to it in this way. And then
has moments of revolt perhaps, when of a sudden one finds
a clerk, — perhaps even a town-clerk! But then, most
then very often too, you know, it happens, that there are the
and then the next day of course is occupied with sleeping them
is, then again one comes to circumstances connected with the
comes a particular point of time, when the man, as it were,
that during the time when they are making ready to come down to
number of souls, whose interest, when their pre-earthly life
moment, so to speak, when they take their way back to earth, in
upon earth accordingly, when they do embody, with a mind that
Pythagoras to Steiner’. And the report says, that when the
everything conceivable, side by side. Even then, one might see
Bayreuth. I even knew one man, who, when he set out for
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophic Movement (1938): Lecture II: The Theosophical Society: A Common Body with a Conscious Self. Blavatsky Phenomenon
Matching lines:

Blavatsky Phenomenon
Die Geschichte und die Bedingungen Anthroposophischen Bewegung Im
Verhaeltnis zur Anthroposophischen Geselschaft.
BLAVATSKY PHENOMENON
course of the history itself. As I said yesterday, when one
What was it, then, that such souls were seeking, who at that
the various branches, then in existence, of the Theosophical
— then one must certainly reply: Yes, there was a most
way, and to give you some picture of what, was then, in those
was then joined what afterwards came forth as Anthroposophy,
This contradictory play of forces struck one particularly, when
two conceptions. That was the curious thing, that when one came
of ghost. And so it was inevitable, when one met, say, with a
Miller, and one then called to mind the sort of conception any
other person might have of this same Mr. Miller, that one then
to enter into it all with real interest. And then, indeed, it
often then it was a striking contrast when one came to meet the
same person afterwards in actual reality. But then the
— These ancient teachings, even when wrapped in
perhaps. But then at once came things like manas,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophic Movement (1938): Lecture III: Critical Judgment and Colour of the Times
Matching lines:

Die Geschichte und die Bedingungen Anthroposophischen Bewegung Im
Verhaeltnis zur Anthroposophischen Geselschaft.
phenomenal appearance of H. P. Blavatsky, and I tried to give
to dismiss a phenomenon like Blavatsky by pointing out the very
ordinary way to the place from which they were then produced.
It was therefore an affair which made a considerable stir, when
room where they then turned up as magic documents; and other
aspect of the phenomena that. played around Blavatsky, we shall
themselves. And, if one does so, one will then come to the
this, there are things which unmistakably, when they come to be
here then arises the exceedingly important and, as I think,
spiritual world, which at the least, when taken as occasions
then, to face this, there is another problem again in civilized
evolution, which must not be forgotten when speaking of the
way into the spiritual world. And this phenomenon of civilized
then one gets a background, so to speak, for observing with
what capacity our age approaches phenomena of any kind, that
of applied electricity is built up. — When Ohm produced
the whole of our civilized life. When Reis, who was
classical side of the secondary school, and then studied
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophic Movement (1938): Lecture IV: Blavatsky's Orientation: Spiritual, but Anti-Christian
Matching lines:

Die Geschichte und die Bedingungen Anthroposophischen Bewegung Im
Verhaeltnis zur Anthroposophischen Geselschaft.
When considering a phenomenon such as Blavatsky, especially
when considering it from the aspect that will be clear to you
then, of course, more particularly, there were those people,
who carry more weight than literary gentlemen, — when
such a word as ‘theosophy’ occurs; and then from this they take
collected round the Blavatsky phenomenon, come by their name of
method of a society. And then there came the need of a name.
And then, the people who were ... well, everything is ‘debated’
who were debating then, what name they should give it, asked
the ‘Magian Society’? And then they hunted up what other words
derivation. It has therefore not much sense, when people take
Now, when studying the phenomenon of Blavatsky, there is one
great revelations of the various heathen religions: — a
spiritual phenomena are by Blavatsky talked of with the same
the characteristic impulses in the different heathen religions,
very few people on the outside are heathen, but that people, on
then, as an addition, they are given, besides, what is supposed
What, then, one must ask oneself was the historic process that
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophic Movement (1938): Lecture V: Anti-Christianity. - The Healing of the Gulf.
Matching lines:

Die Geschichte und die Bedingungen Anthroposophischen Bewegung Im
Verhaeltnis zur Anthroposophischen Geselschaft.
connection with the same phenomenon in a very different person,
the various impulses entering into it; and then to show how the
men so to speak in veiled form, to be then displayed openly
total essence of the ancient Mysteries. And then, that the
Now, as I have often pointed out, at the time when the Mystery
community, and then made public to the people in the various
when, in the fifth post-atlantean century,
has done hitherto, could never possibly lead to a comprehension
introduced by Copernicus, Galileo and the rest, then, in the
nature into theology. In all the heathen religions there is
world, and in which they then mount up in their explanation of
the natural world, to a comprehension of the divine one, of the
the various phenomenon of nature; beings to whom one could
natural world, and what is supposed to be a comprehension of
Well, if you consider all this, you will then be able to
the Christ, — then one will need to be a liar. He puts
this to himself; and then he makes his decision. He decides for
too much theological blood in its veins. And then he formulates
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophic Movement (1938): Lecture VI: The Two First Periods of the Anthroposophic Movement
Matching lines:

Die Geschichte und die Bedingungen Anthroposophischen Bewegung Im
Verhaeltnis zur Anthroposophischen Geselschaft.
it came into these books and lectures. Such, then, was the
that won't do; for then I can't state that they are Letters
let the letter drop down on your head. — And then he
later on, and who studied Anthroposophy then as scientists from
can remember, too, how in Munich, when we had got so far as
the time when the centre was being formed in Munich, there were
tell you that when we were founding the branch at . Munich, we
people in the Ketterl was, when anything whatever was
just the natural science views of the day, and thence simply
structure of the ether. And then one would be able to apply the
whenever such things came under discussion. This was Dr.
fetched me from the station, the first time in Hanover, when I
Lovely Lily. — Then he took me out with him;
in text-books of physics or other sciences. Then he brought his
atoms: ‘Look; that must go so, and then so; and then one
and then the wave-current travels on through the spiritual
worlds; and now then, one must calculate how the
wave-current travels through the spiritual worlds; and then it
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophic Movement (1938): Lecture VII: The Third Stage: The Present Day. - Life-Conditions of the Anthroposophical Society
Matching lines:

Die Geschichte und die Bedingungen Anthroposophischen Bewegung Im
Verhaeltnis zur Anthroposophischen Geselschaft.
should like to go on to-day and to-morrow to certain phenomena
us be clear as to how we stood at the time when the second
then, with the second period, came the time when in
started with the Gospel of John; and then went on to the other
work was achieved, stage by stage; and then, of course, in
of this kind, when one is dealing with a reality like the
henceforth of a whole indeterminable number of people. Well, of
then was mainly one of deepening on the spiritual side.
matter was then — and is still to-day — that that
all that has happened, from the moment when Frau Dr. Steiner
say, in a private circle during the war-time, it then was able
Most of you, of course, are very much surprised when I speak of
itself. When a movement like this has passed through two such
something or other is then done for reasons of which the whole
number of people will say: Aren't we expected then to have
one's own opinion as to what one does oneself: but when
some way associated in life, it necessarily then becomes a
especially when there already are antecedents to go upon, of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophic Movement (1938): Lecture VIII: Conclusions: The Anthroposophical Society and its Future Conduct.
Matching lines:

Die Geschichte und die Bedingungen Anthroposophischen Bewegung Im
Verhaeltnis zur Anthroposophischen Geselschaft.
already struck in my Philosophy of Freedom (though then
writings, that when one rises from contemplation of the world
in Goethe. And therefore, when I had first had to make public
Cognition to what was then to be found in the civilization of
vegetable-world. And then it was possible to go further, and
his theory of metamorphosis when he came to the animal
feeling then of grasping the sensible world in a spiritual
fashion. When employing Goethe's method, one is moving, rightly
most strikingly apparent when one started out from something
half symbolically, one might say; when one started out, namely,
to this point in Goethe's world conception. Rut then, however,
to anybody to-day, when it is a question of a world-conception
Goetheschen Weltanschauung.’
those old times, when men arrived by original clairvoyance at
their view of the divine spirit-world, it was, then, a
evolution, we find a state of things in which, when Man gazed
rule the phenomena of the natural world; and in the phenomena
if we then look at things as they are now in recent times, we
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 1
Matching lines:

had originally functioned in Germany from 1904 until 1914, when the
towards what the sense-world has accomplished for humanity when
spirit comes upon us at once, then, because we have not yet
when we have grasped, my dear friends, that the beauty, the
which tells us what we are and were and will be; then we must
Then, although he is so similar to man, his form is shadowy, as
then, when we hear that voice and have grasped it with due
which he achieves when he understands what the Spirit-Messenger
when you've defeated the three
when you've defeated the three
lives and works deep into humanity's inner life which, when it
course say that. We must first comprehend the nature and the
wanting to mock true spiritual knowledge. And when the mockery
is open, it is only when the more or less conscious
make the whole world a movie, because then no one is required
the world's phenomena with passive thinking. Man is too lazy
cannot. And existence cannot be comprehended by thinking with
feeling the soul of being, by strengthening the activity of
being in the will. Then the spirit, the soul and the activity
Then we can cross over the abyss.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 2
Matching lines:

had originally functioned in Germany from 1904 until 1914, when the
with this sensation, which one can have when one gazes out to
in mind, when in thought we approach super-sensible being,
which is one with the inner human being, then the corresponding
Then do you turn your anxious seeking soul
Then the Guardian himself speaks while we are still on this
own humanity. And then the knowledge arises which one can
thinking. When we create with ordinary consciousness we create
arbitrarily, we create what is not real. When, however, we
spiritual world streams into our creative thinking. And then,
When you have overcome all three
But the humor must then be serious. When we compare earnestness
very significant, for then the correct earnestness enters the
contemporary civilization - when thinking from waking in the
is dead. When did it live, and where?
lived before we were born; it lived when our souls were in
death, when the animating soul is invisible to external
human being entered into earthly existence. Then it becomes a
our thinking when it lies buried in the brain as a corpse and
of our times, my dear friends. When people think clearly they
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 3
Matching lines:

had originally functioned in Germany from 1904 until 1914, when the
words we already know - when pointing in the direction of the
which one will actually take when seeking access to the
spiritual world. And we should not say that when someone
human soul when entering the spiritual world, because it is
existence with their senses. Rather should one say: When even
Therefore the following must be said: When man makes his
observations - when man uses the things that he encounters in
the sense world to unfold his will, when he proceeds from
observation to action, and when he lets the combination of such
looks for it. When he is expected to believe something, he
and illusion, truth and semblance, truth and dream. When
important experience he has when he realizes that on the other
our times, when people no longer pay much attention to how the
physical eyes; in our times, when people are completely attuned
where does this come from? You see, when you confront the outer
acquire the correct feeling of your own true reality. Then you
When you sit down on a chair - at the moment you don't fall on
the moment when the human being enters the spiritual world, he
That is the essential thing, that when a person approaches the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 4
Matching lines:

had originally functioned in Germany from 1904 until 1914, when the
experiences when a relationship with the spiritual world truly
spiritual world is on the other side of this threshold. So when
completed the preliminary stages. And when he had achieved a
Behold, when I talk to you the words I speak are not human
when you appear before me again tomorrow, and when I again
to your mind's alertness, then these soul forces will be
is in fact true that whenever we are dealing with esoteric
your memory and permeate your feelings. When you are together
correctly when, for example, the following happens. You know
aspects of this person are most antipathetic to you. When you
towards them. When artistically presented, however, I can
so in real life. At the moment when something derived from the
For they do not separate on their own. At first when we think
merely pours through our understanding, when it should immerse
we must be clear about the fact that when one speaks correctly
That is why when I gave the first lesson I said that it is the
then we will understand something else. Yes, my dear friends,
words. And when we understand the words, the thoughts they are
is gradually developed to hear beyond the words. And when this
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 5
Matching lines:

had originally functioned in Germany from 1904 until 1914, when the
earthly conditions. At the moment when the person approaches
penetrates when it shines upon the earth in the morning, and
when we look within ourselves, concerning an external nature
Well, you see, at the moment when one enters the esoteric, a
also when looking into the inner human we see what for normal
Something truly great happens to a person when he becomes aware
when he is approaching the spiritual - related to nature.
When we go even higher we come to a region - which we will
abnormalities in the breathing process. When the breathing
cold than to warmth. Why? We endure warmth much better then
the moment when a person takes the leap in his life which
later, then it is again outside, the same air which was within
again, then take what was external into us again, so that we
case. We then feel how with every exhalation we fly out on the
spiritual world flows into us when inhaling; our own being
circles are drawn: air, then a red one: warmth.]
When we approach the spiritual world we truly experience the
spirit entering us when inhaling, our own being streaming out
into the expanse of space when exhaling, that is, we experience
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 6
Matching lines:

had originally functioned in Germany from 1904 until 1914, when the
advances spiritually when he becomes conscious of his true
a self-knowledge of belonging to this world. And when one
wishes to gain this self-knowledge, my dear friends, then one
bodies. And when we lift our gaze from the ground beneath our
the moment when we observe these elements we cannot speak of
or heart within us as having clear boundaries. Only when they
When
then we will call what is highest in the etheric: Life-Ether,
as being part of himself. When it is warm, he is warm; when it
is cold, he is cold. When we walk into fog, for example, the
the organism when the sugar's sweetness courses through his
speak, to certain forces when the human being dissolves sugar
the days when the old instinctive consciousness prevailed,
there was also a nuance of clairvoyance, and when the students
relationship with the elements in the correct way. When one
existing outside of us. When, however, we recognize the
elements in their relationship with us, then we may not look
Then, when we have advanced to Imaginative life, we are able to
true self-knowledge. We realize that one is only human when he
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 7
Matching lines:

had originally functioned in Germany from 1904 until 1914, when the
when derived from what is called good intentions, is
says is really objectively true. For only when we serve the
which of course, when it is established by such prominence,
will spread its power over the neighboring regions. Then - they
Because when one can learn that the Holy Roman Empire, which
and the astral body. Because when the human being is enclosed
then outside the physical body. But when he is asleep outside
when outside the physical body the person perceives his
his senses when within the physical body. He perceives the
circumstances he is not aware of what he could see when outside
he is sufficiently prepared, what happens then? When he is at
which can then fly over the abyss with the means indicated in
the mantric verses. And then from beyond the threshold he can
dear friends, when the Guardian of the Threshold can say to the
When you in earthly life
When you in earthly life
When you in earthly life
as cosmic music. When we hear the human heart beating it seems
When you in earthly life
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 8
Matching lines:

had originally functioned in Germany from 1904 until 1914, when the
in one sentence: Until then, anthroposophy was administered by
from the spiritual world. Only when our anthroposophical
when, if only for minutes the eye rests on the name of the
when the name “General Anthroposophical Society” is
obtained. In the same sense, when something comes from the
Goetheanum and is then used as something esoteric, the use is
cannot be a member of this School. They must then do the
then people will come to us - they generally don't - would be
When we look up at what the planets reveal by their movements,
the sun and moon, then just as the movements of the stars
must be clear about the fact that when we look around in the
strives for real knowledge, then he must have a sense for the
surround him, it is also true that if when he looks out at all
is it just then, when he has a correct sense of the sublimity,
Then we must know: at this threshold stands a spiritual figure
feelings I have spoken about. But then, when he really is
ways are valid, only then is it possible for the Guardian of
the darkness. And it only radiates out from the darkness when
When we have prepared our souls enough so that they can
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 9
Matching lines:

had originally functioned in Germany from 1904 until 1914, when the
the forms the constellations possess. When we immerse ourselves
itself to create it, then it will be able, through this
circling directly affect the earth's wind and weather. And when
then when we are conscious of all that binds us to the earth,
then when we merge with the path of our earth in the universe,
in movement through the cosmos itself. And thirdly, if we then
itself, then we will gradually and harmoniously be more and
This leads to the question: Why is it then that so few do so?
a great extent when we were children. As children we are almost
the moment when the child stands on its feet and begins to move
about is when its movements become susceptible to the earth's
When you begin to notice it, then you will first feel
vibrant touching. When we advance enough to feel this touching
itself, we are then not perceiving earth forces, but we begin
then during the third stage we can immerse ourselves in what
inwardly. When we feel our breathing, for example, we will
then, having done that, you have a specific feeling. This
imperceptible inwardness as abstract thought. When you sink it
Thus, do you measure yourselves, radiate, strengthen yourselves
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmogony/Freedom/Altruism: Lecture I: Social Impulses for the Healing of Modern Civilization
Matching lines:

then to seek out the quarters from which it may draw fresh
must bring about its overthrow. All the distressing phenomena
on in our age, which, taken as a whole, presents a phenomenon
especially the heathen civilisations, had something of a
of spiritual forces. Thus, in the heathen civilisations
especially, we find when we look back on them, a dominant
When he looked up at the sun and the moon and the stars, they
of man. When men feel themselves fettered to the world of
when a man comes to recognise himself as a member of the
in himself that the whole world revolves round him. When he
does, — then, indeed, egoistic motives cease and
to egoism, then they do not raise up our civilised life, they
then all knowledge ultimately becomes a mere game, in which all
question then arises: — How are we going to surmount
through, — then there would be nothing for it but to say
too much bent upon the absolute. When they ask: “What is
— not what is true of a particular age. When they ask,
before us from a real aspect, then we get real answers. For the
all-comprehensive universal truth, but that the various types
may say, then, that of these three things: the impulse for
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmogony/Freedom/Altruism: Lecture II: A Different Way of Thinking is Needed to Rescue European Civilization
Matching lines:

the forces of decline in this present civilisation are. When
when they consider the forces actually at work in our social
from which our European civilisation is fed, — whence
thought into one homogeneous substance; and then, actually,
as downright sacrilege. And then, as the climax of all that was
concepts that our learned professors arrive at when they are
service of mankind. Mark of the capitalist director! Then that
has by now got into such a muddle that when people are
day, — the age when people set no store by authority and
assimilate, — then it could never have developed at all
there he finds fresh facts, but precisely the same ideas. Then
collection of words. When they talk of the will, there is a
When they talk of Thought they know nothing of real thinking;
together. But the time has come when it is urgently necessary
that were inorganically intermixed, — till then, European
will speak more of this, then, to-morrow. To-morrow the
eurhythmic performance takes place here at 5 o'clock. Then,

Title: Cosmogony/Freedom/Altruism: Lecture III: Fundamental Impulses in History
Matching lines:

time has come, my dear friends, when this Reformation, too,
must be recognised for what it really was. And when one goes
one, then, indeed, one finds that what is in appearance a
considerable rapidity at this time, when the modern age was
Economic conditions, then, played a leading part in the
particular isolated facts of modern history when we glance back
had to do on earth in the light of this cosmology When one says
highly reprehensible.” Well, one might, of course, argue
Christ. Then began the age when, if one actually divests it of
when one may say that the real ruler was the Priest. The
temporal ruler, — even when he was a Charlemagne —
may say, then, that in the Egypto-Chaldean age, the Rulers were
civilisation. When the religious impulse of the East was
when the ape, or a creature like an ape, wandered about the
earth; and then, through all sorts of accidents, though of
century B.C., the constitution of man's soul then was quite,
one of the Hebraic tongues, when it was different, — but
if they belonged to any of the wide-spread heathen nations,
so-called “heathen nations,” then, for them,
of civilisation. Hence it was possible for social life, as it
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Impulses of Utility: Lecture I: Western and Eastern Culture, H. P. Blavatsky
Matching lines:

then sought to study the relics of another branch of Atlantean
Atlantis, we then sought to deepen ourselves concerning the
course on a higher stage. And then we tried to understand the
of Greece and the pole of Rome. We then attempted to follow at
history of the peoples of Europe. And then we have continued to
then was drawn over into the political being of Rome was
in such a way as it must do when it is to be activated through
and, when it comes to man, of studying what relates to the
civilisation (when it is striving for cognition) if one knows
then extended to other spheres; in the sphere of Biology it was
the East they are still more or less at the beginning. Then, as
Renan. Now in the East Jesus is little spoken of, and when one
UR-phenomenon, one knows how these three names are chosen)
directed into the spiritual world by Solovieff, when he
in the age when Jesus appears, humanity had the longing to
then, on a later occasion I shall hope to enter into them more
concentrated on the phenomena of Birth and the question of
2, 4, 8, then there will be amongst the beings of the Earth an
principle of the survival of the fittest. Nature can then go on
the purpose of the whole of human development, that when that
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Impulses of Utility: Lecture II: Utilitarianism and Sacramentalism
Matching lines:

elements then exist in man's body as a basis for grasping these
even a poem of Homer is not comprehensible without something
elements; and then one finds that one's etheric body streams
different way from what one feels to-day. Then at last one
quite differently; blue was then far more complicated, —
Peelings then were more complicated. A warm object, for
one's hand when one grasped it. You can understand that the
forward since then, and expresses itself in the most different
then answered; but he found after certain lectures that one
the external world. When scientists have investigated these
experienced with mediums, but we can see how he then let
hence arose the experiments which seek to explain everything
develop all impulses towards phenomena. Thereby can arise this
power. This impulse is then placed also at the service of this
ancient knowledge through occult brotherhoods. Hence Ku
Hung Ming is far more full of insight then these Europeans; he
limit has disappeared in Europe; it began to disappear when

Title: Social Life: Lecture I
Matching lines:

Menschen Fuer die Weltentwickelung Durch Seinen Geistigen Zusammenhang
rather before his conception, when he was in a condition in
between birth and death. He carried within him then the feeling
into an ascending one, can only be bettered when man becomes
then works in such a way that what lies in his labour extends
whom I have often pointed when I wanted to emphasise that years
ago, they were quite right when they said, “We have
would then contain, — because we breathe out carbon
when he goes with his soul and spirit into the Spiritual
composes the Earth to-day. When future worlds come, there will
souls as moral Ideals would then again be one with what
purely natural existence. We human beings would then realise
what we experience as moral ideals. And then, in future worlds,
action, they would then know that whatever they do is to be
feeling for life. When he looks up to the stars he sees them
because they then arose from a certain instinctive
nature, will then transform itself in man in the same way as do
When we enter this life between Birth and Death, what we carry
what then already existed in the natural perception as spirit.
superstition then existing; but the essential is, that all the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Life: Lecture II
Matching lines:

Menschen Fuer die Weltentwickelung Durch Seinen Geistigen Zusammenhang
occasions, and when I do, it is always, as to-day, to explain
occurs; and then we can say to ourselves that there are to-day
events around then, is something which fundamentally lay in the
1847, when the Dominion of the Jesuits passed away from
time, when General du-four was successful in ridding
Spiritual world; and which is so taken up that when it flows
arose I had to object then, when I was told that the
That was in the 60's and 70's, when railways had only half
commerce which was then arising, and it was the perception
world-traffic, and then, in the last third of the 19th Century,
when the raw product is purchased in one Country and then sent
economics. Just at the time when it could be seen how these
was deeply interested, especially when despatches came, which
fundamentally it was from that which flowed to me then out of
then that my economic ideas arose. They are not mere theories,
neighbourhood in which I then lived, — Frau Pontout, for
Pontout then resigned the post of General Director of the
those powers in whose service he placed himself, whenever he
took the Prayer-book in his hand. Then the whole business
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Life: Lecture III
Matching lines:

Menschen Fuer die Weltentwickelung Durch Seinen Geistigen Zusammenhang
reality of the deepest significance when one says: — that
see when we speak of the starry world from the earthly point of
simply externally to us here on Earth as the starry world, then
have then to do with the inner aspect of what, while we are on
that both when we look down on the Earth as well as when we
and we only come to the truth when we can penetrate to those
too far removed from the inner Spirituality. When we develop
share the life of spirit, and then the possibility again
threatens us of hardening in Physical existence, when we are
powers which one has in mind when one speaks of the normal
him, when one speaks in the sense of true Spiritual Science of
sharing that evolution. So when they reveal themselves to-day,
being, and when we turn away from the Cosmos to the earthly
development. Hence, we are confronted with the possibility,
that whenever we give ourselves to the sense world, then,
passed through in the Spiritual world, when we lived with the
Stars between death and rebirth. We then entered into too close
soul towards the super-sensible, then we enter into an
now approaching that epoch of time when such things are lying
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Real Being of Man
Matching lines:

Der Verantwortung des Menschen Fuer Die Weltentwickelung Durch Seinen
Der Verantwortung des Menschen Fuer Die Weltentwickelung Durch Seinen
picture, it is a reality of the deepest significance when one
Universe which we see when we speak so the starry world from
starry world, then reveals itself in its nature, in its
Spiritual being. We have then to do with the inner aspect of
aspect. Indeed we must admit that both when we look down on
to the Earth as will as when we look up to the Cosmos, in so
when we can penetrate to those Beings who lie at the bottom
the inner Spirituality. When we develop between death and
Physical existence, when we are living between death and
which one has in mind when one speaks of the normal
to him, when one speaks in the sense of true Spiritual
sharing that evolution. So when they reveal themselves
being, and when we turn away from the Cosmos to the earthly
development. Hence we are confronted with the possibility,
that whenever we give ourselves to the sense world, then,
the time we passed through in the Spiritual world, when we
lived with the between death and rebirth. We then entered
our soul towards the super sensible, then we enter into an
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Health and Illness I: Lecture I: Concerning the World Situation
Matching lines:

thinks that Germany at some point has been hurt too much, then
In the Middle East, then, these two powers are squared off.
faculty to comprehend the present situation, are being kept in
there would then be less private trading in foreign currencies
Then you would have the discrepancy of consumer goods being
platitudes; you will then not want to participate. That's
of chaff in which a few grains of wheat yet remained, then this
out. Only then would we have a true picture of the speech Lloyd
the Basel newspaper tell me enough. It's then quite apparent
things will improve only when qualified men again enter public
to do when in reality none of them can succeed. As soon as he
Hence, Stinnes offers no solution.
manipulates, and you see, gentlemen, when they write their
no one can afford an umbrella, but it can't be helped. When I
people to make money without thought or effort, and when work
then things will have indeed reached a breaking point. So it
comprehend the world. The other day I was reading a
arithmetic, and when I describe it you'll say, “So
gentlemen, what bearing has this sum to reality? When would you
first person happened to die just when the second was born, and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Health and Illness I: Lecture II: Illnesses Occurring in the Different Periods of Life
Matching lines:

then are for the most part due to external causes. Not until
the teens does the danger again arise when man can fall ill
the human body. When we examine the human embryo in the first,
provides all the nourishment and air. Hence, during the first
in children as an eye disease. It is no wonder, for when the
When
when the head functions perfectly, the circulation can still be
nourished. Then its blood cannot thoroughly penetrate the
expelled remain in the body; they stay in the blood. When these
however, when the human being is just becoming used to the
comprehend the whole process and cannot explain why the human
first man then says, “No, it would be stupid to shoe your
this world from quite other realms and then is united with the
materialistic science has merely followed suit and then
into being with the creation of the body, then, of course, a
the soul that builds up the body in the first place, then it
certainly remains unaffected when the body dies.
also be too slow. Stagnation sets in and the blood then
around when the child lacks the substance from which its organs
merely fidget about like an idiot. But what happens when the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Health and Illness I: Lecture III: The Formation of the Human Ear
Matching lines:

conclusion our explanation of the human being, and then
look then at the processes that immediately follow. What does
divides when, say, the moon stands in front of, or at a
increasingly subject to the gravity of the earth. When the
which might be likened to that of a drumhead. The ear, then, is
actually, is inside the cochlea? When one approaches the
The ear's configuration, then, is such that it contains a
of the stirrup and then here, strangely enough, another
this is also like a leg, a foot; then that would be the thigh,
have first a kind of intestine and then a real hand, arm or
somewhere on a street when something explodes behind you. You
auricle, we would not need it, but to comprehend another's
When we listen to someone else and wish to comprehend
Eustachian tube. When another person is speaking to us, the
see, when I say, “house,” I am accustomed to
when I say, “powder,” I experience other
vibrations. I am familiar with these vibrations. When I hear
and because I am used to identifying this vibration when I say
the word myself, and since my comprehension and the vibration
into the ear was there when as a child I learned to speak.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Health and Illness I: Lecture IV: The Thyroid Gland and Hormones
Matching lines:

and when it does a goitre is formed. Since goitres may exert
Soon after surgery, however, a strange phenomenon was
also was evidence of some mental retardation. When the cause
reversed again. The patient's stomach also rebelled. Then
short, no special importance was attributed to this gland. Then
emphasized here. You will recall that when you observe man in
these matters because, if a patient is not operated on when he
immediately succumb. Then, of course, the doctor is held
removed, but when you see matters in a larger context, you know
mentality was not adversely affected. But when the whole
stomach and hence into the blood stream permeates the body with
needs such a secretion. It shows, too, that when the thyroid is
continually. Then it does remain effective.
his mental faculties. The same is true when the substance is
When the thyroid is surgically removed, the body is deprived of
enough of the thyroid containing them remains, then things
small glands to continue to function. When the entire thyroid
them all is successful. Preferably, then, just parts of the
When
hormonal glands, then it is found that the secretion does not
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Health and Illness I: Lecture V: The Eye; Colour of the Hair
Matching lines:

matter, which you will understand fully when we examine the
sitting in the eye-socket, then here on the right is a
Unlike a glass lens, it is mobile; it moves especially when you
shaped like this (sketching), thick in the middle. When you
the lens thicker when looking at something close up, or relax
then the lenses become thin in the middle and you will become
aqueous humour; next comes the transparent lens, and then comes
(sketching), which acts like a strong mirror. When light enters
standing somewhere. When you look at him, an inverted picture
mirroring device, when light enters, it is reflected. Thus, in
light-filled sphere around the earth, and then reduce this
picture until it is quite small. What you then have is the
large. Our impression would be the same as when on earth we
miniature starry sky within you. You then say to yourself,
within you the little starry sky of the eye, and then you tell
When
when we hear we also speak; that is, we ourselves produce what
spreads out much wider. Then we would have the broad larynx
different. This, then, is the purpose of the muscles I have
retina, and then is transmitted into the brain. Modern science
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Health and Illness I: Lecture VI: The Nose, Smell, and Taste
Matching lines:

world. When we become acquainted with the interior of the eye,
are used to follow, say, first the track of thief X and then
the pig, the area that in man forms itself into the nose. When
This can be felt when you hold your nose. The septum divides
not only for seeing; they can also cry, and what they then
has eyes of equally strong vision, and when we examine the two
Steiner then uses the term “Querherz” to indicate
phenomenon is indeed less noticeable than when one is screwed
up in the head. The fact becomes apparent when a person has
consideration. When dealing with a child who does not
heads of executed criminals to Vienna. Several things then
also had religious faith. He was a devout Catholic. When a
it to piece it together with the rest of his body when the dead
vapours from substances can mix. Only when substances have
fragrance arising from the lily. When the vapor-like scent of
the lily wafts in our direction, then the nerve in the nose is
experiences joy? A man cannot wag his tail when he is happy,
transmitted down the spinal cord, and then the dog wags its
himself up. At first man too walks on all fours, but then he
toward the front when we are glad to see somebody.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Health and Illness I: Lecture VII: Spiritual-Scientific Foundations for a True Physiology
Matching lines:

and truly marvellous. When we trace it from the outside inward,
blossoms within our skull. You may imagine, then, that in
kingdom around within us. Later, however, when we enter grammar
school this lively growing comes to an end, and then we use the
away for thinking. It is really so. When we truly ponder the
groove forms behind the tongue, and then an onion pushes itself
when they have already tasted it, and that is why they order
does one do when one licks sugar? One drives saliva from within
right through our fins. But then we would have to swim in
when it wants to lay its eggs. They swim far out, not only into
oceans, and then the young slowly return to European waters.
toward the outlet of a river; they then swim out into the sea.
globe. Then the young taste their way back again to where the
be swimming, too, if we went only by our taste. When I taste
see, such aspects really lead one to comprehend the human
the water within me, my breath is not solid. Just as when I
air as long as it is within us and is alive. When we stretch
pleasing to their organ of smell they remain here. But when
in the south is perceptible when fall is approaching; it
in the swallows guides them to the south and then back again to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Health and Illness I: Lecture VIII: Concerning the Soul Life in the Breathing Process
Matching lines:

that is required for our existence. This then permeates
When
combines with the carbon. When oxygen combines with solid
of oxygen and carbon, and it is this gas that we then exhale.
becoming gigantic, as big as the earth itself. Then we could
comprehend this you must realize that bacteria and bacilli
everywhere in nature. Whenever we move, multitudes of
kind — then the next moment there are millions. The
engendered in them when something is ailing in us. Like
croak when a rain shower comes because they feel it and stay in
bring about a disease like the flu; they only appear whenever
the flu appears, just as frogs mysteriously emerge whenever it
illness, just as one knows that frogs croak when it rains. One
at the moment when it is within the human intestines, the force
of gravity does not have as strong an effect on it as when it
is outside. The force of gravity immediately ruins it when it
becomes vulnerable; then the earth begins to affect
protected. But when the female organism dispatches the
influence in the mother's body, but then it moves outward
to radiate light through life. So then we have this difference:
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Health and Illness I: Lecture IX: Why do We Become Sick?
Matching lines:

patients come in only when they are already afflicted with the
course, it is quite simple to comprehend why one becomes
question raised earlier of why one may become infected when in
example, and then these are inhaled and bring about the disease
complicated. You will understand this when you realize that in
then must cure himself. The point is that all of us are really
a bit sick when thirsty or hungry, and we cure ourselves by
when we become hungry or thirsty. You see, our body is inwardly
bread is eaten, dissolved in the mouth, and then distributed in
around. Only when this internal activity can become occupied
a meal when it can dissolve and disintegrate the food
substances; then it is content.
comfort; it then has a feeling of inner well-being. But
if I take in no food substances, then the astral body is not
the astral body is predisposed to walk about, then his astral
now consider a simple phenomenon. A sensitive person finds it
and phosphorus. Then you would have the healthiest onions and
when a man has influenza refuse within his body, the same
for onions and garlic. At first, then, the illness has nothing
When
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: East and West, and the Roman Church: Lecture I
Matching lines:

published in German as, Der Verantwortung des Menschen Fuer die
to which he then opposes the second impulse of civilisation, the
over into men's thinking of what is purely mechanical. Whenever he
“What then has Europe
dare, when smashed down a dozen times by the combined bombardments
and Intuition incomprehensible to the European, but which has now
spoke in his soul; so that when his mouth spoke, it uttered not
and earnestly that the Greek, when he sang, felt himself to be the
vessel of a Divine Being? How then did the Greek feel? He
that it is only a voice in the inner being. Hence that deep
opposition that meets us to-day whenever we compare Homer with
man and could sing of what had been and of that whence the Earth
proceeded and whence developed everything within which we live. If
related to Dionysus. When the Greek looked within himself he could
O Muse, of the wrath of Achilles.’” Then the Greek turned to the
Then the Greek turned to the future, he saw that which would
only develop into man in the future, when the Earth shall be, as it
agitation and dramatic movement. When he looked at man from
outside, he did not speak of the Muse, but of Dionysus, and then he
around us to-day, when this feeling of self in the Cosmos contrasts
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: East and West, and the Roman Church: Lecture II
Matching lines:

published in German as, Der Verantwortung des Menschen Fuer die
perhaps we shall best come to the heart of the matter when I remind
soul in an unprepared state; because human beings were then afraid
self-consciousness was strengthened, so that the pupils could cross
the Threshold and pass the Dweller of the Threshold. Then they came
to enter since then into that sphere, because, as you can see from
content which lies at the basis of the sense phenomena that are all
the Theosophical doctrines are merely a warming up of the old. When
foundations of modern civilisation have developed; and then with
architectural structure, which however comes from olden times when
not lead him to the Spirit. Times had to come when man,
When we work in the
not there. When we experiment in chemical laboratories, we are
upon modern humanity. Humanity has been set this task. When man
self-consciousness, he must strengthen it by a knowledge of the
When he dies this, then in the external sense-world he an find the
only knows an inherited divine teaching — that man, when he
being, and which then can spread light over the whole Cosmos.
feeling of triumph when it tries to kill the new spiritual
succeed when it tries to extinguish what is now coming in as the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Fundamental Impulses in the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Times
Matching lines:

Anthroposophie als Kosmosophie. Erster Teil. Wesenzuege des Menschens
im irdischen und kosmischen Bereich. Der Mensch in seinem Zusammenhang
Anthroposophie als Kosmosophie. Erster Teil. Wesenzuege des Menschens
im irdischen und kosmischen Bereich. Der Mensch in seinem Zusammenhang
used to possess in his time, then he would speak in this way
civilisation. In my days, when a world-conception had to
listen to him in the right way, then we would acquire thereby a
civilisation is decadent and when the wise man of the ancient
of man later on, when the word resounded, appearing in its most
demand of the ancient Eastern civilisation. But when Asiatic
their gaze toward man s inner being. Particularly when the
of man s inner being. The word which was then uttered was this
East, could experience when he advanced to a knowledge of man
longer know what they are saying when they utter these words.
Then, many a thing must be judged differently, but not in the
“harp-girl.” He said a few sentences, then the girl
played, he continued talking and then the girl played again.
must only be seen in the right light, then also this will
directed towards man's inner being, then ray back again into
and even when the impressions from outside have been
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Life: (single lecture)
Matching lines:

published in German as, Der Verantwortung des Menschen Fuer die
Der Verantwortung des Menschen Fuer die Weltentwickelung Durch Seinen
Anthroposophical Movement for purposes of defence, whenever
then we find that in olden times, those ancient times in which
evolution, between birth and death. When these things altered,
that which man then had to learn through the Mysteries
to-day, when we see a child. When we meet a child to-day, we
It will then be clear to us that, fundamentally, all our
Earth. That which is the living spirit then appears in
each child brings his own message when he appears on the Earth
not need to be cultivated in an abstract way; when one is able
is then there, instead of a series of dogmas.
be repelled, whenever they turn on our bringing Anthroposophy
place to-day?” Then we must pay attention to the second
economic relationship when the Rhine boundaries are discussed,
the course of the last third of the 19th Century. Then only did
Group of his fellow-human beings. In those times when fewer
earthly incarnations lay behind the earthly soul, then, because
economic judgment suet always fall into error when it proceeds
what was then said about the beneficial effects of the Gold
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Health and Illness II: Lecture I: Fever Versus Shock; Pregnancy
Matching lines:

therapeutics and health, but phenomena from all the kingdoms of nature
indeed complicated — if we focus on two phenomena of life
condition. Shock occurs when a person is incapable of
a poison such as henbane (Hyoscyamwus niger), for
hold anything any longer. With the introduction of henbane,
look at the human organism. What actually happens when the
something is out of order in the abdomen, then something is not
also wrong in the back part of the brain. Whenever a person has
When a person suffers from disorders of the heart, especially
pulse is irregular, then something is wrong in the midbrain. In
I give someone too large a dose of henbane, he goes into shock.
Oddly, however, when a person complains of a stomach ache,
caused perhaps by mild constipation, I can give him henbane in
Here you see a strange fact. If I give too much henbane to a
have introduced too much henbane into the stomach. The stomach
henbane is extremely difficult to digest. Being poisonous
henbane? In this case, the stomach has less to do, and the
introducing a minute amount of henbane, which the brain can
person to do a job that he can manage; then, he does it well.
part into rebelling against this lung disease, and hence fever
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Health and Illness II: Lecture II: The Brain and Thinking
Matching lines:

therapeutics and health, but phenomena from all the kingdoms of nature
sympathy, all present stood when Rudolf Steiner entered.
see, with such inflammatory talk it is not surprising when
when it is a matter of proceeding against the anthroposophical
During the days when the tragedy took place, a report reached
comprehended, and it is therefore important to get to the
which one thinks, then this is mere thoughtlessness. It is not
surprising when a simple, uneducated person believes this,
beetle has discovered it; it runs off and then returns with a
mouse, and then start digging. First, they dig the ground under
the mouse and then all around it. The mouse gradually sinks
dig until the mouse finally falls into the ground. They then
leave without returning. When you look into this, you find that
realized that here they could do nothing. Whenever they stay
demonstrate this phenomenon with all kinds of experiments. It's
first half of the nineteenth century, an age when science was
fell and the toad had a place in the ground, in the hole; then
even when they band together, so they cannot handle moles or
insects that, when they are fully mature, feed only on plants.
when they hatch. These insects therefore have a great
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Health and Illness II: Lecture III: The Effects of Alcohol on Man
Matching lines:

therapeutics and health, but phenomena from all the kingdoms of nature
accomplishes a certain activity within twenty-four hours. When
state of intoxication and then consumes, let us say, a large
do eat — and he forgets to eat that hotdog, he then will
able to engage in increased inner activity. When the body does
the body is brought about when, through the intake of alcohol,
questionable antidote against a hangover. When they come home
organism. Only now, when this occurs, does the real misery for
ruin. When delirium tremens, as it is called in medicine, sets
complex. Delirium tremens is connected with the phenomenon of
What happens when people who have been drinking heavily for
find something of interest, when people's consciences suddenly
since early in the morning, and then suddenly the conscience
stirs and they stop drinking. What happens then? If they had
tremens when they stop drinking.
entire body. When they have penetrated, however, and the person
Now, when you see that alcohol pre-eminently attacks the blood,
protected against this assault? We must ask further, then,
corpuscles are produced. Only then, after the effects of
white corpuscles naturally enter the blood stream. When a woman
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Health and Illness II: Lecture IV: The Power of Intelligence as the Effect of the Sun; Beaver Lodges and Wasps Nests
Matching lines:

therapeutics and health, but phenomena from all the kingdoms of nature
and this something can lead to the most significant issues when
beaver is a most unusual animal. When one becomes acquainted
short rivers, and they live in a most remarkable way. When
When winter approaches — already when late fall comes
branches off trees and even cut through tree trunks. Then, when
These animals then push the branches and trees in the lake to
network. When the beavers have built up such a wall, they add a
When the beavers have accumulated enough branches, and their
the winter, and when it is all stored, the beaver family moves
There the beaver families live until spring, when they once
way the beavers sustain themselves. As I said, when summer
described as the most stupid of mammals; hence, the beaver as
mammals. One can say that the beaver, when studied as a single
clever feats! For beavers, then, one can say that Rosegger's
that when many people meet together, they become stupid. There
When two or three hundred gather together in the autumn, they
when they congregate. An important indication lies in the fact
When people study, however, the first principle should be to
the phenomena of the world, therefore, one should not rely too
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Health and Illness II: Lecture V: The Effect of Nicotine; Vegetarian and Meat Diets; On Taking Absinthe; Twin Births
Matching lines:

therapeutics and health, but phenomena from all the kingdoms of nature
in the body: the heart beats faster when the blood circulates
18 breaths a minute. When you multiply 18 by 4, you get 72.
whereas the proper amount is a means of sustenance, and when it
when certain methods are employed. It can therefore be said
completely unconscious. When something like anxiety, fear, or
When it beats too quickly, however, the heart thickens, just as
the muscle of the upper arm, the biceps, grows thicker when it
it can be disturbed when the heart is thickened.
quickly becomes apparent that when something is amiss in the
when he lives in anxiety. Nicotine poisoning, therefore, can be
animated enough, now begins to smoke. You see, then, his blood
was said before, when the blood circulation is too rapid
characteristic phenomenon of illness; there are people who go
into some profession, which then does not suit them, and so
senses and the intellect but not the blood. When one must sit
is brought into motion when they stick a cigarette into the
life when this needn't yet occur.
activity is. Diagnostic results are obtained not only when the
blood is examined but also when the manner in which a person
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Health and Illness II: Lecture VI: Diphtheria and Influenza; Crossed Eyes
Matching lines:

therapeutics and health, but phenomena from all the kingdoms of nature
when one is not thoroughly familiar with it. We shall take up
is difficult to judge when one is not familiar with the
and the problem therefore lies in the speech apparatus, then
when they had the children or whether they are still young.
Then, the character of both parents also plays a part. Whether
for not buying me gloves!” When somebody is as terribly
after about three and a half years. This individual would then
fifteen, then again at eighteen, at twenty — one and a
Imagine, if conception occurs during the period when such a
one must know all the details. When you become acquainted with
the flu are quite inexact. When I see people suffering from
understood only when one knows that man is actually kept alive
becomes a little calloused and then sloughs off. The skin all
body when you consider the following. Think of a being that
heart can sense when the kidneys begin to be overly active, and
it also senses when the skin's activity begins to be too strong
When a person becomes afflicted with shrunken kidneys, which
can occur when the kidneys' activity is deficient, you can see
indentation in the head. Beneath it lie the optic nerves. When
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Health and Illness II: Lecture VII: The Relationship Between the Breathing and the Circulation of the Blood; Jaundice; Smallpox; Rabies
Matching lines:

therapeutics and health, but phenomena from all the kingdoms of nature
being when breathing is considered in relation to his blood
whole body. Hence, air, or particularly the oxygen in the air,
and skin for breathing, then he also needs an opposite, and
even in older people. It is quite difficult to diagnose when
hurt when something is wrong with it. Man can suffer for a long
like an outer world. Man does not sense it within when a chair
is broken, nor does he sense it when the liver is being
imagine that the liver malfunctions. When this happens, all the
and then a specific problem arises. You see, from the heart,
man when too much bile is produced, when, therefore, the
when overactivity of the liver pervades the body.
What happens, however, when the liver's activity is too weak?
What must now be done to offset this shock? You know that when
accomplished by giving a rabbit rabies. It is then killed and
minutes at about 20° C. This substance is then injected
see, therefore, that when an activity develops in the human
When we study man today, the following is discovered. The human
sustaining a little damage and then restoring itself through
sleep, then again being damaged, again restoring itself, and so
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Health and Illness II: Lecture VIII: The Effect of Absinthe; Hemophilia;The Ice Age; The Declining Oriental and the Rising European Cultures; On Bees
Matching lines:

therapeutics and health, but phenomena from all the kingdoms of nature
most ten to twelve percent of the whole. When we find the human
and so forth. This is only partly true. When a small glass of
exposed to the entire surroundings. Naturally, when the heart,
When one recognizes that man is a mixture of fluids, one is not
draw in the air and then exhale it again; hence, I am also air.
doubt have heard of so-called lead poisoning. When too much
hard. Then these solid components become calcareous, as it
were. When man introduces a minute amount of lead into the body
poisoning, hence signs of aging are noted — then silver
completely healthy. Hence, hemophilia passes to the descendants
to marry, because hemophilia will then pass on to some of her
lead-containing medication. Then the children will be protected
illness before beginning a cure, then this will do no good.
carries within him. When this is understood, that in the air
soul element must be considered entirely by itself. Then, the
discerned. You see, when I take a drink of absinthe, it is, of
course, liquid at first and then it merges with the large
absorbing the aeriform in the right way. So, when I take
something else happens. When I prevent the aeriform element
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Health and Illness II: Lecture IX: The Relationship of the Planets to the Metals and their Healing Effects
Matching lines:

therapeutics and health, but phenomena from all the kingdoms of nature
copper deposited in the earth, for example, then this is merely
nothing is really known about it today. When something like
few centuries ago when symptoms of illness appeared in people,
and pulverized them, and then gave this preparation to
Now, on the face of it, this is completely incomprehensible. It
becomes comprehensible only when one knows that in some regions
regions they are most effective. When one investigates these
medicine as they have today. It was better when I was a little
but still a little — of the more ancient medicine. When,
such illnesses in earlier times when science had a totally
different character. When you observe the planetary system the
place in a short time, about ninety days. Then comes Venus, and
sun is the earth. Beyond the earth is Mars. Then come a great
sun, and still farther out, Saturn. Then come Uranus and
critical illnesses now, because when these observations were
There are some people who, when they fall ill with typhoid or
almost to the point of losing consciousness; then events take a
without fail, they became very dizzy and then died. At other
those times when these typhoid-like illnesses took a good
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture I
Matching lines:

when we try to comprehend the World's phenomena and when we wish to
understand the phenomena of human life, we are wont to speak of
lifeless in the world. When we consider the lifeless purely as such,
which remains behind when the soul passes on. Indeed, we say of this
speak of the lifeless when we look out over the rocks and mountains
with their crystal forms, so must we speak of the lifeless when we
when a human being lifts his arm we shall look in vain within the
corpse, man, when his soul has passed through the gate of death, has
become equal to lifeless Nature. Henceforth we must seek the causes
is very important, but precisely when we envisage this characteristic
the chemical forces and laws at work in the plant. Something is then
faculties of knowledge. We find them however when we work our way up
to Imaginative Cognition — i.e. when we possess quite a new
faculty of knowledge. But then we do not need to travel to the sun;
they go whence the forces of plant-growth come — as soon as man
it already becomes clearer. When we observe only the physical corpse,
to relate it to the rest of lifeless Nature. When on the other hand
we consider the living kingdom of plants, when we become aware how
ether of cosmic space, then — as we enter with spiritual
whence come the forces, the ether-forces, for the plant kingdom.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture II
Matching lines:

same; and yet, it is no longer a finger when it is cut off from the
world when we have laid aside our body; when-as regards this body-we
pointed out. We in our human form are at once destroyed when we are
law. I described it again a short while ago. When we put a body in a
Then put the vessel of water beneath it, so that the body hanging
well-known principle of Archimedes, who, as I told you, found it when
heavier, according as he laid it in the water or lifted it out. Then
press on the surface beneath it. Think what this means; then you will
salt, and other such substances taken as food or condiment. Then you
sides. Man, too, is subject to this ether. When we are born and we
begin to grow as little children, when forces of growth make
outer aspect of it all. When we look out over the mineral world we
is it then that is working in the plant-kingdom? What is it that is
remain obtuse in knowledge, when we approach the plant-world and its
implant in us, when we commune with them between death and a
When
from ancestors, and when a man of genius appears in the world, they
a man of genius is there, his genius is then transmitted by
as I said, that would be the way to prove it. But when a genius is
just as though you were to prove that when I fall in the water and am
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture III
Matching lines:

For as we go farther backward, there begins a time when the life
earthly existence. Hence there arise countless disputations, all of
doubt you will often have stood between, when people were arguing
argue around these catch-words. When people wrangle in this way, it
into this physical and earthly life. Then, between death and a new
our environment. The Spiritual, then, still penetrated into man's
could never lift when in their full, clear consciousness. Indeed, the
when the people of that time were in the life between death and a new
and life in the Beyond, if we may still describe it so. And thence,
as we go backward, we gradually get into the times when the two lives
our repeated lives on earth have their limit when we go backward,
just as they have their limit when we look into the future. What we
life there are, therefore, many others. When we say this, we shall
man and man worked themselves out in the experiences we then
coming lives on earth. So then we have to seek in former earthly
this point, many people are prone to retort: “If then the
really significant question when we consider it in this way. For
way. “When I walk,” he said, “it is the nerves of'
of my walking is due.” Now and then it led to quite a long
the contrary are glad to receive a little flattery, then they depart
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

imagine how man gathers his whole organisation together when he
inexact. When we descend out of the spiritual into the physical
moment we are mainly interested in the general question, whence come
will now be mirrored in the other soul when he encounters him between
Ego-feeling — the sense of “I” which was yours when
this is a reality in the spiritual world. When we go through a room
“not there.” They do not remain when we go away; we are
of the life between death and a new birth when we form our astral
body. In deed and truth, when we descend from the spiritual world
Then,
more. We carry it into our astral body when we come down again into
of love in a former life on earth, when he behaved as a decent man
then, we are in the second earthly life.
particular use for the things the teachers are doing with him. Then,
when he grows a little older, he does not know what to become —
becomes interesting when you can be witty at their expense.
Then, in the next earthly life, out of the hatred is born what comes
by the satisfaction it gives. But when it returns as pain and
out the antipathy they do not notice it; but when it comes back in
insight into and knowledge of karma only gains real value when it
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture V
Matching lines:

his physical and etheric constitution. Then it depends on the
When
question are fundamentally in error. For in effect, when he is at the
for others, but this is also the moment in life when the entire human
say, when he is born, receives something like a model of his human
model to take with him into life. Then, working on the model, he
when the old cosmic theory was exchanged for the Copernican. Though,
time, when morality is no longer included in the cosmic order but
ether-body from the cosmic ether-substance. But he then fell a prey
Therefore he cannot form his physical body of his own accord when he
on the model, then he forgets — if I may put it so — what
in what is pressed upon him by the model; then he remains quite
When, in the 8th or 9th year, some feature suddenly emerges in the
“No,” when she heard of reincarnation. She liked the rest
again will depend on the judgment which will be yours when you no
longer have the body about you. For you will then form quite a
so, it will become utterly impossible to judge as people do when they
life.” No doubt; but then the fact is, that these children
Worlds; he works upon what will then make it possible for him to
what he then bears as his own human being, the human form that
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

way of perceiving his several members, namely when we direct our gaze
distinction of the members of the human being. Then we shall try to
way. It has no feeling for what reveals itself when these things are
appendage. Then, at a later stage, the organs which to begin with
senses; for that is to characterise it more inwardly. This, then, is
thing at one moment and then another, and a third and a fourth; and
then return again to the first, and so on. In other words, there
when we consciously observe our feelings — such as they arise
organisation, then, if we have the faculty to observe such things at
make their appearance in a different way. When you dream, in
our dreams. When, on awaking from sleep, we recollect ourselves and
when we come to our willing — that is completely immersed in
“I will take hold of the watch.” Then you take hold of
it is necessary to realise the following. When you remember the
the line (see diagram) is blotted out; then from the last time you
fell asleep until the last time but one when you awakened, memory
is when you remember. Although no reminiscences of life are there
more, therefore: when we conceive man as he stands before us in
inherently different from the ideas that are kindled in you when
or other, as if into some cupboard or chest, and that when I
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

entirely individual. And so whenever we turn our attention to a
Theodor Vischer received his education at the time when German
thought is the Divine Essence of the universe, and that when we, as
human beings, think, when we live in thoughts, we are living in the
when they are reading the book leave out the large print and read
the time when this work appeared,. Hegelianism was still in vogue and
trait came out in him again in his seventies, when he wrote a
electrical machine or an air pump and restored to Gretchen her good
too, I shall select the features that will be needed when we come to
with great tenderness from the latter's earliest youth, when they
shall find when we come to consider the working of karma — that
When he reached a certain age he was appointed Director of Lotteries!
When the performance was over, Schubert and Spaun went to the
and redder. Then he began to mutter to himself, and when the
for it is only when we study such things that the deeper problems of
gained his doctorate with an interesting treatise, and then in a
comprehensible, something about the thoughts contained in this
like. Then there is time, infinite time. The world has never had a
Dühring and he spoke with great perspicacity when he said that
Positive quantities (e.g. when something is possessed) are
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

connecting threads can be perceived in all their significance when we
understanding is possible when it is a matter of relating earthly
point, an intellectual approach is possible. When, however, it is a
a personality like Friedrich Theodor Vischer one is able to apprehend
to another — then such a personality as he was in an earlier
the same way, all intellectual reasoning must cease when it is a
matter of apprehending the Imaginations which correspond to the
in those times. This individuality then, is to be found in the 8th
Then
our destiny when we descend again to the earth.
as the old heathen religions. In a certain direction it had made
companions of the individuality who then came down as Friedrich
earthly karma. But when he reached a certain age he could no longer
down from above, starting from principles and then passing to
sense-phenomena. This he now criticises root and branch. He wants now
invents an electrical machine or an air pump! Then there would have
Gretchen-tragedy, and instead of the Prison Scene a correct and
spirit, he was always delighted when he heard the philistines running
it was like snowballing going on between them. It is precisely when
marrying Gretchen — verily these are philistines of the first
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

next. For it is a fact that when one presses through to the spiritual
urge, and which then comes to him in the form of destiny, depends
great importance when we begin to consider destiny and observe how it
must never be. Everything must arise entirely of itself. When,
connections is possible only when we can discern these significant
When
peoples at the time of the migrations, at the time when Christianity
gesture, a manifestation of soul-and-spirit, as when a man moves his
the wind, they saw an expression of Wodan. And when they carried
these realities over into speech, when they clothed them in language,
in the words, how it surges into them! When a man of those times
experience of the God who aided them when they went forth to battle,
centuries, when the peoples of the South came into conflict with
that inspired them in the days when they yelled their war-cry, they
of the Unconscious. But when they come to talk about it, one does
earth. It was his work Phänomenologie des sittlichen
Bewusstseins (Phenomenology of the Moral Consciousness) that
When
sofa. And then, after having imbibed contemporary scholarship, he
when I came to study this personality, it dawned upon me one day that
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture X
Matching lines:

of starting from personalities in more recent times and then going
passing across Africa and thence into Europe by way of Spain.
When
civilisation. If we look at the period when Charlemagne's influence
the time when Charles the Great was ruling — 768 to 814 are the
When
the other hand, Arabism spreads across the North of Africa and thence
Ulfila's translation of the Bible, and so forth. And then, enclosing
When
by Charles Martel, by Charles the Great himself. Then, later, we find
the other hand, when we think deeply about the impulses that were at
When
starting from later incarnations and then going back to earlier ones.
When we learn to know the individuality of Haroun al Raschid inwardly
in the astral light, as we say, when we have him before us as a
was behind the scenes of world-history — and when what he was
told you — then we can follow the course of time and find such
When
impugned, will be explicable when we see in him the reincarnated
al Raschid, and then the attitude of European learning to Lord Bacon,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture XI
Matching lines:

cases, it is all a matter of seeking in the right way. Let us then
in the events of the 19th century. Today, then, we will make a
When
in the first half of the 19th century, when Liberalism and Democracy
regulations, but when some freedom of movement was still left in the
times when one could do more or less what one wanted! And so he also
the great world, and there came a time when he acquired a very strong
might be. It was when he was nearly grown up and was taken by his
there for the first time when his sentence to death was reported.
now the time came, in the middle of the 19th century, when all kinds
when in reality the whole unification and liberation of Italy was due
to Garibaldi himself. The story of how he won Naples and then Sicily
thing had been carried through to the finish by Garibaldi. When,
stomach-aches! And afterwards, when the entry into a town was to be
jealousy. What does Garibaldi do one day when this jealousy seems to
when they were still in South America. All these things are traits
another. But there have been times when not only in Italy but
keenest interest and the deepest devotion, when even the ladies in
owners. Strange to relate, however, when he appeared in a meeting at
then, is one of the personalities whom I would like to place before
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture XII
Matching lines:

death-sentence when reading his name for the first time in print.
When one looks at Garibaldi's whole life and character and then
know whence these traits come ... as long as they are looked at from
the age of seventeen or eighteen, so that when they descended from
constituted today), then you would find that those who were once
obtaining on earth today, for an Initiate, when he needs bread, to
When,
when I was twelve years old I was still unable to write properly. For
Hence it is that a highly evolved individual can be recognised in his
together. But when we are able to see behind a personality, and can
then we can begin to have an idea of what such a personality really
When
upon the special facts I have mentioned, then our vision is indeed
yourselves, when you find a philosopher in bygone times, or when you
any description of Haeckel. Now when we are led back from this
desert them. When, therefore, owing to their special karmic
Emmanuel, then he would have been in very deed a Republican and would
pupils. Hence the contradiction, for in accordance with the
the time when I was a boy — everyone who counted himself an
does something that is quite incomprehensible to you? You would not
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture I
Matching lines:

assimilated the culture and civilisation then around us; we took it
working upon it spiritually between death and a new birth. Only when
former age does not appear as one when he reincarnates, because he is
under the surface. And when some special experience or stroke of
later times. When he passed through the gate of death there remained
movements of the day. It was the time when the Order of the Moravian
Brothers had been founded, when Rosicrucianism had already been at
work for several centuries; it was the time, too, when the
the aegis and protection of Haroun al Raschid. And then he appears
having themselves laid the foundation for this meeting when they
large States, in the days when events took place more within smaller
then, which to-day we should call the north-east of France, lived a
things actually happened in those days. — And when the owner
not such an easy matter then; he had neither the wherewithal nor the
And then, when
could be expected? In the 8th–9th century, when men sat
different style from that customary in the 19th century, when Hegel
had lived, when things were settled by dialectic. Try all the same to
when you picture it all. — Extreme Left, Left, Middle Party,
Czech Club (as it was called) and then Extreme Right, Polish Club.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture II
Matching lines:

Society. Their origin is clear. When the Anthroposophical Society was
until then? There was only one way to make the test. Until then, I,
these things shall not be done”, then of course we should hear
grown rife, and has brought about the present state of affairs, when
thing that annoys our opponents. When we say to them, “As
with all their so-called scientific claims, and then of course they
— then we are presuming, so to speak, that it is possible to
discussion with our opponents when we speak of these things. How, for
members. Henceforth the Anthroposophical Movement will take this
of man does not merely take place when he is here on earth, but also
when he is between death and a new birth. Bacon as well as Amos
Bacon whose work became so dominant. Then there were the souls who
were then sent down; they worked by causing certain tendencies to
do not get at the real truth. For the truth is that at the time when
Hence their kinship, for in reality it all goes back to one and the
mind, then we must see in Bacon, in the philosophic realm, the
important, notably when he passes on the results of what he did on
written from the pure standpoint of archives. When we read Ranke we
earth. Only then do we understand it — just as we have also
that we may then consider how a man can think about his own karma.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture III
Matching lines:

particular time of the year, lives out its life during a period when
before the plant is in blossom and appears again only when roots and
herself. We shall then see man as the microcosm he truly is, as the
individuality. This is the one end that is attained when we look in
knowledge. A penetrating, comprehensive knowledge of man in his
being to look at himself objectively. It is precisely when a man does
for arrogance and pride. On the other hand, when consciousness
events he belongs to the whole wide universe — then, simply by
when we are considering this aspect of the life of
We find, then, a
gentle and kind-hearted and when he is able to have his own way he
animosity in the slaves. When the personality of whom I am speaking
first century before the founding of Christianity, when they had
slaves and had then come together again in the large commune —
us only when we are able to see the present earthly life against the
pathological states, when the soul-and-spirit separated from the
that his most beautiful works were produced during periods when the
Now when we try to
century A.D., and then
phantasy, then it is naturally easy, for you can make things fit in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

kindle deeper love and understanding than are possible when account
personality, love for this personality, can be enhanced when the
respect of other activities of the soul. For when in the time between
existence when he passes through the gate of death. The change, in
spiritual world is completely different. It is a matter, then, of
transformation takes place in the human being when the time comes for
Initiates can live again as they lived in the past. And when the time
centuries. Traditions were everywhere alive in those olden days when
shattering experience when in the search for karmic connections one
Mystery-centre, when an experience came to him of an event that made
realisation: A time will come when Christianity will be
misunderstood, will live only in traditions, when men will no longer
And then we go
point of fact at the time of the Thirty Years' War, when very
connected with Julian the Apostate and had then passed through the
When this vista is
that is to say when such matters are pursued with the necessary
time are not only incomprehensible but often repellent, disagreeable,
Now when, at a
understanding of man. When this is the case, life becomes, not
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture V
Matching lines:

observation seem at first obscure and incomprehensible. But if we are
relationships of existence. A man who finds everything comprehensible
causes. But to find everything in the world comprehensible is a sign
vast majority of things in the world are incomprehensible to the
that is incomprehensible in everyday life — that is really the
realisation of the wonders confronting us in everyday life. Only then
and then work on into the future.
certainly something that really does not make sense in the phenomenon
like when such acts are not committed out of free will while
have been spoken of here is possible only when they are looked at
objectively, when no hostile judgment is passed but when human
One day, when a
my autobiography: Karl Julius Schröer. When I arrived I found
great hopes were entertained for the time when he would ascend the
conflicts. It was therefore an overwhelming shock when it became
was officially announced. Then, after the official announcement, it
then Emperor of Austria the promise that this incorrect statement
a brilliant future should turn to suicide when faced with
friends, is one of those phenomena in life which seem to be wholly
suicide ... then the whole setting is altered. Within the soul there
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

life. For the study of karma has real value only when it flows into
when he learns to penetrate with some degree of insight into all that
comprehensible from the point of view of karma and destiny are
strongly within himself. And the strange thing is that when he
strives towards the spirit, when he receives into himself the
himself! For what do we find when someone begins to enter more deeply
circumstances of daily life. Then came the time when I found
beings which had not been noticed before. But then we must also have
peculiarly difficult when the other person becomes a means for karmic
view one human earthly life and then observe how at the end of it a
air, and each one has his own skin! So that when you approach another
yourself. This, however, is no longer possible when you have gone
have both passed through the portal of death. You live then
acted towards A in a way which demands karmic compensation. When B
passes through the portal of death, then after death, in the passage
When, therefore,
Now when we
within human comprehension. One felt, e.g. towards one man: He hates
difference we must learn to observe. You will readily admit that when
consideration. It is only when we perceive other earthly lives in the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

through external physical objects of perception. Of course, when a
in the physical phenomena of the world we thus observe. In the entire
wise, inner activity which is exercised whenever we see anything
then he really blocks all paths to knowledge. The path to knowledge
was then, for the first time, that the perception as it were of a
Then, seven years
years later. Even then, although it came with great definition and
later again, when I conceived my first Mystery Play,
— then only did the Fairy Tale reappear,
the world. At a moment when only the seed of a plant is present, we
then forgetting it. The person who only wants his experiences when
moment when it is actually there, but afterwards. It must be placed
day, then in the following night, the astral body, when it is outside
takes the picture with it when it goes out on the first night. It
body, when outside the physical and etheric bodies, shapes the
physical and etheric bodies. The external ether then impregnates the
becomes stronger thereby, and that now, when the astral body returns
descending into the etheric body. And in the next night, when the
etheric body is undisturbed, when the astral body has gone out again,
mention — if you do not disdain to do this, then you will find
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

passing by or missing anything about men, things or phenomena of the
in the street in the morning. When you ask them what sort of dress
looking and then turning away. Afterwards he went to the person in
such a thing is done or not. And when it is a question of observing
When somebody goes
when, in earlier times, a man was attentive to the things in his
Everything in which the whole body takes part, when the human being
has then a very strong urge to send into the rest of his organism
happens then? Then by the grace of the head — if I may put it
formed. And the strange thing is: when these forces that are allied
In times when men
knowledge that really exists only when repeated earthly lives are
craving — when we trace back a present earthly life to earlier
amount of self-knowledge, then we can prepare for the next
interest in anything, then we can be sure that we shall be a coward
say: certain physical processes are to be understood only when we
man thinks, for he can be a real thinker when he follows a plough or
the forces which fall away when earthly life comes to an end are
point, however, is this. — When a man thinks a great deal,
then, in his next earthly life, he will have a good skin; the whole
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

spiritual. Even when they take effect in the physical, for
whenever we approach the study of karma. To-day, however, we shall
promote the growth of plants through his will. And when the primeval
when the primeval Teachers were working on the earth, for nothing in
the least resembling modern natural science was then in existence. It
karma is to be observed when, after having laid aside his etheric
sleeping life (not his waking life) backwards. When he passes through
away as the etheric body dissolves in the cosmic ether, and then an
When in
and the backward journey lasts for about 20 years. Then he enters the
of strength that is his when he passes through the gate of death, he
earth with now and again a dream arising; then you would sleep again,
pain — provided it is not too hideous — and even then the
mighty force in the cosmic ether. This backward journey — when
but when one tries to describe it as concretely as
signs, just think how different it would be from what it is now, when
permutations. Then, with these ten concepts we read in the
letters are combined into words and sentences. Then he can read in
the fundamental concepts on slips of paper, then take a kind of
other; and then read. Then there will be results.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture X
Matching lines:

When we survey the
itself felt in his life even when his cognition is not directed to
intensity. In this way our karma is prepared. And then comes a
When we reflect
... when our thinking is occupied exclusively with what comes to us
from outside during earthly life, then that Being of the Hierarchy of
Then, as our path
who were never earth-dwellers. When we pass into the sphere of
Archangels. And when subsequently we pass into the sphere of Venus we
can of a truth be understood only when we remember that their
from his intentions in this earthly life? When we consider how
someone says that my good intentions are, in reality, bad, and when
intentions were bad ...’ then this would be an impossible way
Sun-existence. For even when we pass beyond the region of the stars,
world wherein we are then living, the natural laws which obtain in
penetrate. Whatever is evil in a man must be left behind when he
identified his whole being with evil? What will become of him when he
then himself actually accomplish something.
must be gathered in again when we return to earthly
the lecture the day after to-morrow — and then he returns to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture XI
Matching lines:

world. When, therefore, we think of the spatial environment of man we
all its aspects when we know how the various realms of the
to the 21st year where the differentiation is less perceptible; then
three periods of life up to the 21st year, then three further
taking effect in the human being according to his age. When, for
When we consider
the period of physical decline when the mineralising process is
Outwardly, then,
is needed to perceive that when he becomes capable of procreation the
period begins when the human being becomes weaker in respect of his
but then a destructive tendency begins to predominate. This process
from the Beings of the Second Hierarchy. Henceforth the soul must
then from the 14th to the 35th year only the Beings of the Second
period, between the 28th and the 35th years, when the Second and
out diagrammatically. This is never possible when we have to do with
When you study
Then again from
spiritual radiations of Saturn, Jupiter and Mars. When physical
When man is
Then he passes
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture XII
Matching lines:

revealed to him through the etheric body. And then, as he looks back
When, however, the
earthly life, even when they have been perceived through the etheric
of this tableau is obliterated, blotted out as it were, when Inspired
memory-tableau; then, in Inspired Consciousness, this memory-tableau
is obliterated. When the part of the tableau corresponding to the
experiences are possible when the course of life from birth until the
revelation is possible when that part of the backward survey which
are then revealed.
Then there is a
period lasting from the 21st until the 42nd year of life. When this
death and a new birth, when he is living together with the Sun
fullness before then. To grow older, you see, has an important
tried to lead in the last lecture, for when man reaches his 49th year
character to the karma of the human being when he is on earth. You
the earthly life. Karma is then gradually elaborated, and I have
At the time when
soul when liberated from the body, and so forth. Then this
through again in a later incarnation as a woman, when it was inwardly
Then, later on, in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture XIII
Matching lines:

degree with causation similar to what is meant when we speak in the
body. When a man ascribes one thing or another to his capacities, his
When you remain
with your soul and spirit within the physical body, then you fill the
liquid is absorbed; the liquid will then be in the vessel but there
then etheric body which is now on its own; and within, the soul and
perceptible when returning to the previous condition. It is therefore
only natural that when a man really tries to make himself free of his
through Inspiration is possible only when with his ego and astral
And now, when he
physical body. And when the memory-picture of the phase between birth
body and then return into it as into our house and home ... and lo!
we meet our Angel there when we look back upon the phase of life from
accordingly. In an epoch, for example, when a prophetic being was
grounds for this? It was known that when man has been outside his
body and then returns into it, he sees himself as the bearer of
when with Initiation-knowledge we look back upon the phase of life
by saying that when this phase in the memory-tableau is blotted out,
Again, when we
look back upon the phase from the 7th to the 14th years and then
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture XIV
Matching lines:

phenomena of world-existence, even of the phenomena of nature.
were carefully chosen by me in order that now, when we shall try to
to the Movement by what was then “achieved” — I say
this consciousness is present, then all will be well. But it is not
find description after description of events and phenomena which are
not really in keeping with an uninterrupted flow of narrative. When
— First day, then night; second day, then night; third day,
then again night, and so on. But in ordinary consciousness we are
spiritual world, when man himself is in the spiritual world from the
then, does a biography amount? In regard to the life of a man it is
pure abstraction to narrate some scene in a man's life and then
lead on to an apprehension of karma, of the connections of
than with your intellects, and when I should speak again, to receive
lead to a real apprehension of karma. Anyone who is not inwardly
When I recall all
it gives the impression of being comprehensible; but the discovery of
out through the whole body but mainly through the head, and are then
man as he wakes. When we observe him at the time of waking we find
the tips of the fingers and toes first, and then gradually spreads
when they have reached the head the moment has come for them to go
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture XV
Matching lines:

you in the course of recent lectures, that the phenomena of nature
at another. There are occasions when we can observe events in nature
phenomena.
with something that is incomprehensible in its relation to the
When we let our
view of the history of certain personalities, then we arrive at very
order there to receive their destiny from the elemental phenomena of
We even find that during this life between death and a new birth when
enigmatic phenomena of meteorites and comets which burst in upon the
resign ourselves to the outer course taken by natural phenomena. But
later on, when a longing to understand spiritual things awakens
our thought. We can form a true idea of the two worlds only when we
are able to realise their existence simultaneously, and when with
could exist in itself as a collection of phenomena having an
for a moment. When our physical and etheric bodies are there in the
bed, and our astral body and ego outside, then out in the cosmos we
Initiates when he had attained to a certain degree of Initiation.
— He would have spoken somewhat as follows: “When I stand
in the open fields in the daytime, when I direct my gaze upwards and
give myself up to the impressions of the senses, then I behold the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture XVI
Matching lines:

that now is the time when the many petty concerns occupying
understood only when the creative spirit within it is apprehended.
mindful of what is brought into existence when certain social orders
minds to a phenomenon of history which has, however, immediate
elemental nature like those mentioned in the last lecture, when
karma take when the thread of life is suddenly severed by a
When our vision
necessarily be the case in ordinary consciousness. If in times when
attitude with which such a question must be approached. And when a
looked into his eyes?” For in those olden times, when
becomes significant and fundamental when studied from the point of
be found that when human beings perish together, let us say in an
What, then, is their situation? As a rule they are human beings
that in times when man was not subject to birth and death as we know
takes effect in the earth when elemental catastrophes of nature occur
these Moon-forces that rumble and stir in the earth when
Ahrimanic powers present a countenance of gloating satisfaction when
Initiation-Science we can perceive how up to the moment when the
When the
powers; such is their situation when they arrive in the spiritual
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture I: Introduction to these Studies on Karma
Matching lines:

the evolution of mankind when intellectualism begins
— when men begin mainly to pay attention to the
epoch. Even when they let the old documents speak for
Today, when man
everywhere within this sphere, which is determined when we
practical life he forgets it. For then at once he has this
out into the cosmic spaces — when they passed through
for a moment that it had really succeeded. What would then
What then is this
which we speak when we say: In the three days after death
same, only it was then conceived — if I may say so
when man dies the thoughts he received during his earthly
the Dominican Order. Only then do we gain an idea, how much
concepts as the men of today. When the men of today are
philosophic life and striving. And in all that then flowed
When a man of
when they flow out after death into the ethereal
unknown. Then it would happen that a younger priest would
described. That was a time when men could still grow deeply
when they took deep counsel with themselves, they would
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture II: Forces of Karmic Preparation in the Cosmos
Matching lines:

preparation undergo their further course of evolution when
then together, including above all those of whom I have
animals. And the animals that are here on the earth, when
it is different. Man too has instinct, but when he acts
instinct is gradually prepared when man passes through the
When man passes
then the whole web of karmic relationships springs forth
during the time when man ascends on his way upward, after
finds himself directly after death? Normally when he goes
him, for this has remained behind in the bed. Hence his
are mere pictures. But when he passes through the gate of
good, a wonderful and beautiful prayer, when we think of
ancient Mysteries, when they called out impressively, again
When the etheric
body is dissolved, that is, when the thoughts have been
breathed-in by the Angels, Archangels and Archai, then,
when we say ‘to forgive’ or ‘to
das Schicksalsnetz des betreffenden Menschen.
gerechten Folgen des Erdenlebens des Menschen. In
auferstehen in Thronen, Cherubim, Seraphim — als
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture III: The Spiritual Foundations of Anthroposophical Endeavour
Matching lines:

the whole nexus of earth-existence. When we try to arrive
earth, unfolding till about the 70th year of life, when in
which only begins to dawn upon us when we consider what I
spiritual point of view. When we enter on a new earthly
simply emerge again of their own accord when we approach
— then in the last resort we find this truth once
We look in the true direction when we look out upon the
We see and comprehend the entire human race that inhabits
the earth, when we look upward and downward.
are now on the way thither or returning thence, we find in
Then, my dear
are between death and a new birth. And then we become aware
length a day. Thus at length the time approaches when we
neighbourhood of the star that shone when he came down to
earth. But when he has lived for 72 years, a full day has
elapsed. He has arrived at an age in life when the sun
leaves the star into which it entered when he began his
can live on earth. Then (under normal conditions) when the
earth, when the sun no longer says to his star: ‘He
birth,’ when the sun can no longer speak thus to the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture IV: The Soul's Condition of Those Who Seek for Anthroposophy
Matching lines:

about Man in general. From this point they are then led
Then, during a certain time — during the Lemurian and
pre-earthly, planetary life was long. When we look back
incarnation. Then we come to the pre-Christian
here remind you of what I said at the time when the
of what I said at the Christmas Foundation Meeting, when I
time. We then find a subsequent incarnation when all these
Retractationes. I.xiii.3. “When I said [in his
human race, down to the time when Christ came in the flesh;
to be called Christian. For when the Apostles began to
souls, when they afterwards passed through the gate of
moment when all the support which served him as long as he
then, is the Christ? We are now among the Beings of
them when they passed through the gate of death. So after
Then, no matter
19th century. Then it was that these souls among others
last be able to be Christians in the true way. Then when
they descended — when they became young again,
these into human concepts, then you have Anthroposophy. For
adjoining spiritual world whence man descends into this
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture V: Spiritual Conditions of Evolution Leading up to the Anthroposophical Movement
Matching lines:

first Christian centuries, we find ourselves in an age when
men were very different from what they are today. When the
reservation which I mentioned here not long ago, when I
was different. When they awoke from sleep they had a
body, and then only enters into the physical. Thus indeed,
Again, when we
peculiar thing is this: — when the Ego and astral
imagination. No, when the man of that time looked out, upon
day when the sun was shining less brightly (not at the
today, when a slight mist hangs over the meadow (which
cloud, and when man saw the fields of corn, it was as
And when man
this aura was seen. Nay, it was only seen when the sunshine
Then, when he
speaking. And when man beheld these things directly after
outer form differently than in subsequent ages. When he
And when man had
through the gate of death, to live henceforth in his astral
was sure to experience — if not on earth, then after
another effect as well. For when man looked out upon the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture VI: The School of Chartres
Matching lines:

Michael event, and in the time when the old, dark Age of
centuries. For only when we are aware of these conditions,
We today, when we
all being. And when we speak of the Spirit, we have
ideas. It was not so in the time when the souls who are now
— when in that incarnation they harkened to what
into the 7th or 8th century, when we still find a delicate
Then we have the age beginning in the 7th or 8th century
15th, — the time when the human souls who had lived
an end in the 12th, 13th century, when at length it all
themselves had still experienced on earth. Then from the
moment when they might have at least a delicate vision of
environment of man on earth. Then they looked outward to
Then above all
And when the
when he was introduced into the living forces, then he
Then when they
Christ, and describing still how when great Nature has
the world of stars, then and then only does he become ripe
Henceforth
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture VII: The New Age of Michael
Matching lines:

Intelligence, and the freedom of the human Will. Hence for
entering upon an age when man must once again be touched
than was possible in the Kali-Yuga when they were
We then go on up
spread through many nations and peoples who until then had
found its culmination in what was then founded in
to give to the whole of the then civilised world the
of Michael, and that happened then too under his
spiritual world when the Michael Age had run its course, or
super-sensible world, in the time when upon the earth the
dear friends, if this earth is our standpoint, then we say:
witnessed what was then taking place for the World, from
the Sun, who had only been attainable in the Mysteries when
Sun. They had to take their leave of Christ, who until then
had had His dwelling-place in the Sun and was thenceforth
over it, — is the same spiritual Being whom we, when
time must come when man himself must reach his own
went on even into the 8th or 9th century A.D. Then came the
describe what happened in the beginning of the age when the
Then there arose
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture VIII: Ahriman's Fight Against the Michael Principle. The Message of Michael
Matching lines:

souls, human souls who were then in the life between death
other Archangeloi followed. At the time when on earth,
then living upon earth had to experience the Mystery of
Then there began
the time when the Cosmic Intelligence, that is to say, the
— when a man was intelligent there was always the
When Michael at the end of the eighteen-seventies again
the last third of the 19th century, when the Gabriel
Then too they
exists, to this day (when a far deeper insight ought
began, man stood upon a certain height from which he then
metal, when they still handed down the deep old teachings,
The most intellectual element of this extract was then
When we have
Ahriman before us in this way, then too we shall feel the
significant above all since the 8th or 9th century, when
acute when the Spiritual Soul began to unfold in humanity,
the very time when the Spiritual Soul began to evolve in
civilised mankind — when Rosicrucianism, genuine
Nature. Hence God in His Compassion has given them in the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture IX: Entry of the Michael Forces. Decisive Character of the Michael Impulses
Matching lines:

spiritual, thence into the soul-nature, and thence again
when thought of in connection with the stream of
connect the physical phenomena of health and illness with
Ahriman can only have a strong influence upon men when
most radical phenomenon is that of a fainting fit, or a
time. In times like this, when a man is overcome by
and especially in the time when the end of the Kali Yuga
the facts connected with him. Since then, Michael himself
Yuga, when, as I said, the next adjoining world, where
as I have called it. Then one saw how intensely Michael was
— through that which ensues when the diversion or
consciousness just at the very time when he was to have had
explanation of this fact, then we must say: This man, who
into the body when their karma had received a jerk of this
the Michael forces engender. Hence a peculiar situation is
This becomes especially clear when we consider these things
and who until then had certain connections with
such distinctions will have no more meaning when next they
When the last
time will come when one will no longer be able to say: the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture X: The Michaelites: Their Karmic Impulse Towards the Spiritual Life The Working of Ahriman into the Once Cosmic and Now Personal Intelligence
Matching lines:

friends, when a man is thus strongly united with spiritual
advice. But when we bring our children on as we do in the
Hence it is so
us then answer the question: How can we come to a certain
characterised this intellectualism yesterday when I spoke
contemporaries, every now and then, is simply touching.
materialism itself. When we learn anatomy or physiology or
the Intellectuality that fell from Michael. When Michael
a materialist. Then with his Ego and astral body he was
the human being. Hence the Ego — all that is soul and
When we stand
when we come to consider the great gifts and noble
suffer harm. And when we see how through their karma a
when we behold this contrast — our karmic
call it) then we shall find: the Michaelites are indeed
The time will come when in these human beings the Spirit
from, — especially when they are young, when the
they penetrated to the things of the Spirit. Then will the
others stand beside them, and what will their karma then
to a time in the future, when those who in the course of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture XI: Evolution of the Michael Principle Throughout the Ages. The Split in the Cosmic Intelligence
Matching lines:

civilised mankind when the Cosmic Intelligence gradually
single drops which then lived on as personal Intelligence
in the 10th, 11th and 12th centuries, in the time when in
when he dies, when he passes through the gate of death, the
appear in no other way than it did when the Dominicans
but he has attained this only since the time when a
flourished among the Moors in Spain at the very time when
possible in that time. Hence it is important for us to
true since the time when the Spiritual Soul slowly and
describe these things in a fully Imaginative form. When a
the cosmos. Then he passed through the realm of souls,
living through the events again in backward order. Then he
evolution when we look behind the scenes of existence,
when one looks down from the realm of Michael on to the
civilisation could venture henceforth to contradict it.
Henceforth one was forbidden to say that man has body, soul
when we ascend into the higher regions we shall be able to
When the Church
should speak henceforth of the Spirit, it was a consequence
were assuming that they would henceforth have to do with
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume IV: Introductory Lecture
Matching lines:

really amount to when a man has a general, theoretical belief in a
vanishes before man's true perception, when this is able to penetrate
perception must then extend also to everything that is our own close
impulse. When at the beginning of the century the Anthroposophical
Anthroposophical Society — then the German Section of the
reality was then intention. As many friends are here for the first time
of human consciousness, can then be intelligible to the healthy,
thought. When I once said the same thing in Berlin, a well-meaning
super-sensible world; if he does, then he is certainly mad! That is the
to comprehend, therefore, how far the healthy human intellect can gain
taken in through the senses. Then in this waking consciousness we grasp
concerning this dream-life, which may play over into waking life when
and then, suddenly, as he is merely staring at what otherwise he would
— then we also find three states of consciousness, but essentially
wrongly, regarding them as subjective phenomena, whereas in truth they
when they looked at other men they saw their auras — which were
not subjective phenomena but a real and objective part of the human
Then they
to all of us, for those sitting here were present then in earlier
earthly lives. In those times, when the sun's light by day grew weaker,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume IV: Lecture II
Matching lines:

Hence it
come here at this busy time when so many lecture-courses are to be
after all only appears in its true nature when we consider how it passes
sight, when considering the life of a man on earth with all the contents
— it is so only in the rarest cases. For when we investigate these
spiritual vision they gave no clue. One could penetrate no farther when
exception whenever he began to speak (I do not mean when he began to
speak in conversation, but whenever he had to speak continuously) he
the acquaintance of this doctor, a man of our own day. When I met him I
Then a very
actual mummy. This, then, was the starting-point. But once the line of
life. They came back at the very time when the dominion of the Roman
who, when he had passed through the gate of death, had felt this as an
mere legendary figures. Going back into the time when the chieftain and
such is his style. Real light is thrown upon it when we point to these
the same two people again as Julia and Titus Livius. Then Julia and Livy
then distorted his Initiation by frivolous conduct. He had discovered
death and a new birth. He had then undergone a peculiar destiny in his
thus came into the position of rediscovering in the Tyrol what was then
time with the dead, when many destinies are unburdened in the soul. For
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume IV: Lecture III
Matching lines:

birth and death. It is impossible to comprehend the inner motives of
Society, and hence too with the karma of the great majority of the
Europe. Then gradually this stream dies away and is lost so far as the
inward development of the spiritual life. When the more external spread
When
somewhat primitive manner — in the then primitive civilisation of
in these lectures: Were there not Initiates in ancient time? Where then
one hand through Africa to Spain and thence far into Europe, and on the
Anthroposophical Movement. Then they returned again into the spiritual
the spirit was abolished. Thenceforth one was bound to say: man consists
century the time had already come when European humanity, even in its
connected with the Sun, and who had then incarnated in the body of Jesus
and with whom one can work when through the wisdom of Initiation one has
may receive when one stands at that place, looking down into the sea,
water. Then the next moment there is wind and tempest. Looking with
Europe at a time when all Europe in its spiritual life stood under the
to-day, the ancient life of Europe needs to be comprehended in this
however, another result of that heavenly council. Thenceforth the
that was held above the earth, face to face with what was likely then to
in the physical world. Then only do we really begin to understand what
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume IV: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

especially when we bring the earthly life of men, as we have been doing
here, into connection with the life between death and a new birth, when
the Michael Power at the very time when the Council of 869 was taking
here on earth then had to take its course as it were under the shadow of
already begun to turn attention. Then, next Sunday, we shall approach
Then I told
impregnated still with the most ancient of the Mysteries. And when this
world of certain elemental beings into which we penetrate when we enter
Then we see
then the ego and astral body are in a spiritual environment which lies
them how in the outer phenomena of Nature as they appear to men in
Then the
Intelligences, to the Genii of the planets when they wished to
Then when it
when it was a matter of considering the spiritual life, they turned
then he met the Goddess Natura who built up the kingdoms of Nature in
immediate vision to him. Then, having seen the Goddess Natura, the
forces of the planets. Then with his thought he was uplifted even into
Then came a
strange phase of development. During the whole of this period, when the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume IV: Lecture V
Matching lines:

of European evolution when humanity, inasmuch as they were seekers after
them within the earthly life until the time when the element of Michael,
things. Hence there was a feeling of evening twilight in the spiritual
When one was in conversation with that
supplement what I then said by referring to the evening twilight mood of
here. When there are such karmic impulses working deep in the
were connected somewhere and somewhen with that stream of Michael which
super-sensible worlds at the time when the 8th Council in Constantinople
development when the deep inner life of the sects was no longer there,
the heathen Mysteries. They too often partook in Christianity; but it
living of what they underwent in connection with ancient heathen
a merely physical sense as is customary to-day, for then we should not
circulation of the blood and so forth. But when the health and sickness
account the higher members of man's nature when considering disease and
beginnings of our work will be published. The work will then be carried
these researches, when we behold in spiritual perspective all the
stands before us within the limits of his skin. But when we become able
conceives — when we trace it out into the cosmos, leads to
former earthly lives of man. Then we experience the inner connections
the greatest imaginable wonder when I first came to it as a result of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume IV: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

the substance of the ancient Mysteries at a time when their light was
de Brahe we see these things united with true spirituality. When we
if we are striving once again to the modern science of Initiation, when
mean the connections which appear when we no longer regard everything on
when we perceive the interplay of impulses from the stars with the
super-sensible functions he is in fact always there. Hence too we find
stood under the aegis of Michael himself. Then there began for those who
possessed when he was Haroun al Raschid.
filled supersensibly and sensibly with daemonic beings. (When I
There was, then, a great super-sensible
Christianity. He had entered Christianity when he lived as the soul of
their way largely into the Dominican Order. Then, after a certain time,
spirit in this evolution of world-conceptions which could then enter
origin of certain remarkable phenomena that appeared in the spiritual
they were obliterated in what then came forth as the materialistic
a while. Then he enters deeply into such spirits as Jacob Boehme, and
Then we see almost a kind of Platonism
Then for a very long time Schelling is silent. His fellow philosophers
When one of his descendants got engaged to the daughter of a Prussian
who really always made a significant impression whenever he appeared
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume IV: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

Then evolution went forward. Out of the
and with the Beings of higher or even of lower Hierarchies. And when a
come into an inner conflict with official Christianity, he then wanted
certain moment. One may well feel his death as a surprise when reading
evolution. He continued to interest me when he had passed through the
Now it is a peculiar thing when we wish to
not conscious. Ordinarily when we look back upon our life we remember
day from morning till evening, then there is a break, then again from
morning till evening, then again a break and so on. But, as the nights
another. After death it is different, for then we must live with intense
dream. It is as though the soul were only then awakening into the real
earthly life compared with that intensest life which meets us when we
When our interest has been kindled on the
followed his path of life after his death. Ordinarily, when there are no
death. When we arrive after death in the Moon-region, we find all
the Moon, and we to-day, when as dead men we pass the region of the
Then if one followed the real events and
strange phenomenon.
Then the following appeared. The earthly
like a slow preparation of the influences which then made him insecure
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume IV: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

phenomena of the outer, physical life.
Hence for a number of months past I have not
things as it were to illustrate what I shall then have to say next
mischievous delight when things in the world which look important turn
this indwelling he then felt an inner inspiration. Such was the manner
earthly evolution, when the great primeval Teachers wandered upon Earth
in their etheric bodies. Then, if we may put it so, they followed the
Now when the above-mentioned personality,
Government of Louis XIV when Louis XIV was still a child,
conclusions. But we only understand karma when we can take these most
with the peculiar intellectualism of that time. When we to-day are
higher in spiritual development, for then only do we find the god
perceive whence thinking receives its inspiration. It became one great
Then, passing through the gate of death, he
so, the whole universe then faced her with the question: how should this
Then, seeking for a new human body, this
with a holy awe when we behold the lives of man one after another in the
profane in our inner life or in our way of thinking and then we shall
the German romanticist replied: Then we must become immortal, that we
When we discover the truly immortal within
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume IV: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

world, or if not in reality, then at least by tradition. And yet in
It was the time when the Jews were led into the
to the Jewish race. When the Jews were led into captivity, however, that
received among other things what was then living with great intensity,
zodiacal circle. These then are the light aspects in the dualism which
remarkable phenomenon. Through the powerful impressions she received,
tended more and more to the pictorial element. Then the two
next earthly life she may comprehend these things more in the form of
comprehended them more in the form of speech. From having been livingly
Christian centuries at a time when the spiritual substance of
activity and influence they provided what was then felt as knowledge
were still in the super-sensible worlds when they experienced the first
dawn of the age of the Spiritual Soul. Then the one whom I first
order and connection into that element which he had once commanded when
Surely then in the human life as well there must be a spirit, the same
together. — When he was imprisoned, Thomas Campanella was
individuals, Thomas Campanella and his friend the Jewish Rabbi. And when
in the epoch of the Spiritual Soul. On the other hand, especially when
moment, when Campanella was thirty years old, or thereabouts, this
then reborn in the last decade but one of the 19th century or just a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume IV: Lecture X
Matching lines:

seeking to enter in from former incarnations. He cannot even do so when
find its way through when people speak of the cold intellect in which
this, then we must fully realise that intellectualism to begin with
spiritual content that is present within the soul. Only when we are
really aware of this, only then shall we, as Anthroposophists, find the
true inner enthusiasm. Then shall we receive on the one hand the ideas
intellectualism. Then shall we also become permeated with the
mankind ponders on for centuries to come. You will remember when I drew
thoughts henceforth evolved: the Ideas were taken by human beings in an
must then understand the thing aright.
here and there, when Plato himself looked down upon the Platonism that
the greatest difficulty in entering a new incarnation. When he had
soul was such as to make it extraordinarily difficult for him, when
those who were then the Aristotelians, and the discipleship of Michael.
When he
When this
dominated everything when he was present. Conversation turned on the
occasion when I was discussing the book with Schröer's sister. She
within the body. And then when he grew older one could see how the soul,
swollen and thick. Then the soul withdrew ever more and more, and as we
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Development: Lecture I: The Inner Experience of the Activity of Thinking
Matching lines:

perception as clear and authentic as anything perceived by the
strengthen thinking by means of
one has an experience of the activity of thinking when
use of chalk and blackboard, when simply sitting or standing
quietly without even moving a finger, when you have merely the
idea, the thought of the triangle fixed in your mind, then you
draw a line here, then a second, then a third.
Then you can live in this inner
expanding, the green contracting, and then you get a
wheel; then reversed: the red moves inwards, the green expands,
or arms outwardly. When you use your arm,
When aware of exercising your arms you experience
your physical body. When you begin to exercise
when drawing a sketch of the physical body, one can insert into
own nature. When we eat pickled cabbage
properties. When we drink milk, its action
physical body only, for then we see, merely from the
entering our thoughts, our mental pictures, and then come
What happens when we
about. When we only
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Development: Lecture II: The Physical World and the Moral-Spiritual Impulses
Matching lines:

When I last spoke to you, it was to show how, besides
formative forces can be experienced when a man becomes aware of
inner life of thought. When he becomes so
activity of thinking even when it is free from
from all outside influences — when he rises by sheer
thought in himself, then this body of formative forces can be
moment and even then hardly in defined outline. But this
course of earthly life hitherto in one comprehensive
It is in fact a spiritual experience for the human soul when
is experienced when by earnest striving man attains what I have
inner silence. And when the soul does not stop at point
experienced silence, when by the strength of the spirit
breathing and our speech, and when at the same time we inwardly
inner potentiality of speech — then we not only gain an
Then out of this deep silence there sounds
Then we no longer speak, but
speaks. And then we become aware of
ages. Whenever thoughts and feelings
drawn from the phenomena of nature must inescapably lead. Thus
moral-spiritual Impulse. And then man may well look at his own
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Development: Lecture III: Man's Faculty of Cognition in the Etheric World
Matching lines:

But when we think of the etheric body or the body of formative
then, we imagine the forces of the earth spreading
when contemplating man's astral body, we perceive it to be
whenever we employ those human faculties of
etheric body. What we then have to bear in mind is that
higher worlds; so that we then see more into the primary
from that, when in the physical world we have, to begin with,
when we rise to those powers of cognition — in my books I
sufficiently developed and strengthened our faculties when we
then enter the world which, at any rate to begin with, reveals
But when we regard the world in
When our faculties of cognition are strong enough to rise to
shall again carry with us when we have passed through
the gate of death, then we know: this is a wider world,
when we have attained experience of our body of formative
say: we apprehend this world as the revelation of the Beings of
And when, in the way I have indicated, sustained
between each death and a new birth, then we enter
selflessness when we rise into the etheric world and the astral
as far as my birth on earth. Then my vision opens
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture I
Matching lines:

Gegenwaertiges und Vergangenes im Menschengeiste
Lienhard and Wilhelm Jordan. Then I will add something of an
that can perhaps only be evaluated correctly when we realize
special way when he attempts to bring human beings into
Friedrich Lienhard when one attempts to evaluate art today
together, how they undulate in waves and then dissipate. It
existence when the etheric element is brought to
through all this natural phenomena and this rippling, this
However, the real poet, when he wants to create something
because nevertheless there will come a time when these
and then to some extracts from the poem
Mount of Odelian”; “St. Odelia” then a
When we were
life, then art itself would gradually disappear from mankind,
Rheinhard. When one receives a real artistic perception from
Spiritual Science, then one will be able to see clearly the
other than a distorted world. When one really attempts to
this frenzy we find with reference to the phenomena of life
already brought into existence, then we need the possibility
wants to describe people artistically in poetry, etc, then
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture II: Deeper Secrets of Man's Soul-Spiritual Nature
Matching lines:

Gegenwaertiges und Vergangenes im Menschengeiste
obviously happy when, in reference to any given domain of
can neatly preserve. Therefore people are so happy when they
expressions. And when you advance to real contemplation, then
physical materiality of the physical body, then our thoughts
He works these experiences over; then he goes away from these
experiences. There comes a time when such experiences relate
However, there again comes the time when we are able to fetch
to his soul. When we as human beings walk through the streets
into our own inner world. Then we carry this external world
correct idea when he investigated to see if rain worms had a
when they enter into certain single details. However, the
for treasure and is happy when he finds rain worms. However,
grave and then that which we have preserved in us as memory
Hierarchies of the Angels, Archangels and Archai. When we
Even when we have forgotten the thoughts, they are in us and
these thoughts so that we, when we achieve this knowledge,
had no thoughts, if we had not preserved memories in us, then
weave, that would be lost for world development. And when we
mighty life tableau placed around us. Then, however, our
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture III: A Fragment from the Jewish Haggada, Blavatsky
Matching lines:

Gegenwaertiges und Vergangenes im Menschengeiste
able to complete then by knowledge the sort of facts which we
particularly psychic person in a time when materialism was at
You can only understand them when you know that an ether body
for the American people. Hence, within the Russian people,
not imprint itself into the physical body. Hence, one can say
dealing with a cognitive activity. Hence, we have in H. P.
significant revelations. Therefore precisely at the time when
When we put
together these two extreme poles, then we can say — of
When one wants
comprehensive working occult schools actually stand behind
find the reason for this transformation, then one must know
worked over in this Greco-Latin period. Then came the 5th
was fructified from ancient times. This took place when
Saxons who had the occult sagas of Hengis and Horsa when they
only happened since the 17th century, at the time when the
after the separation occurred through Joan of Arc and then
material which you have when you think through the physical
maturer. When we say the Reformation, we do not mean the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture IV: Secrets of Freemasonry
Matching lines:

Gegenwaertiges und Vergangenes im Menschengeiste
that which was around it. When the ether body perceives, then
When people in those centuries were still able to speak of
today's people, when they hear about it call this situation
awakened clairvoyance, and then he manifests himself as that
for other people and the reverence which can then be built up
significance? That has a certain significance because when
spirit, which he receives; and when he, himself, puts his
physical hands together behind his back, then the ether hands
cross themselves in the front. And when he directs his
physical glance downwards, then his ether eyes turned
is something which the ether body actually carries out when
growing into the spiritual life. In a similar way, when he
aspect if he wanted to have reverence for other people, then
possibility of it having a real substantial content, but when
believe that when sign, grip and word are transmitted to
within the spiritual scientific movement some way and then
scientific movement, then you can be led to receive sign,
grip and word. Then one is prepared to see something which
for all sorts of plans, because when you are able to work
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture V: Comenius and the Temple of PanSophia
Matching lines:

Gegenwaertiges und Vergangenes im Menschengeiste
creative power which pulses and permeates the cosmos. When
pulsates and permeates the cosmos, then they speak about the
become clear when you attempt to become familiar with the
intellectuals when they try to read Jacob Boehme, or
Paracelsus. Then you come to the time when people did all
sorts of alchemistic experiment and then you go farther and
farther back and when an unprejudiced person goes back
to obtain an idea of this particular situation, because when
and down according to the course of the year, so when man
following to him: ‘When you really deepen yourself,
then you bring out of yourself that which was revealed to you
by forms. Now when man wants to draw a triangle, he takes a
yourself, you can then recall what lives in you. You can
recall the divine being which lives in you when you do not
divine being in you, then you would be able to build up an
outside of himself and then he had the Greek Temple. The
before the Greek. Hence the Greek always had the tendency to
god such as Pallas Athene.
to perceive the following: “When I build” he said
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture VI: Death and Resurrection
Matching lines:

Gegenwaertiges und Vergangenes im Menschengeiste
built the Solomon Temple with King Solomon and then as a
really is when one passes through death and then is
Now, when you
to the Good Friday, and then the Festival is concluded in the
symbolic placing of Christ Jesus in the grave. Then you have
Resurrected Christ. When one considers the action which
soul, but come up out of the unconscious and then enter into
the consciousness. Hence, in connection with the artist, it
experience. Hence,these forces are present underneath. There
life. You can really notice the difference when you lead a
question — When do we celebrate this Easter Festival?
sway in his soul, this should happen when the sun and the
in the human soul life, then, indeed, you must say to
than the earth when it is not illuminated by the light of the
Resurrection in December; it is not the same as when we do it
after the Winter Solstice. Hence our soul can experience
Now, when
thoroughly correct sense, then you actually are expanding the
human organism. When we move a hand, the body is at the basis
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture VII: Man's Four Members
Matching lines:

Gegenwaertiges und Vergangenes im Menschengeiste
Word, then you have an approximate idea of what is meant by
custom when a feeling, a perception is at least stimulated in
were so, when these people reached a certain degree there
the situation that when they pass through the portal of
death, when they then pass the spiritual world and then
return to earth, that then they can at least have an
aspect to spiritual science. When we consider the human being
all when one knows nothing other than that the man has an
ether body. Many people are satisfied when they just know
when you know that, you do not have very much. This ether
When you
when we look at the whole of mankind, in spite of all the
differences between then, we must admit that the human beings
one single species. Thus when we sweep our glance over the
body. Then, because the elasticity of the physical body is no
appear when we are able to separate the physical body away
primeval times when evolution was at another stage, the whole
human form was distributed among many animals. When you
just spoke. When we enter more exactly into the spiritual
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture VIII: Thomas More and His Utopia
Matching lines:

Gegenwaertiges und Vergangenes im Menschengeiste
1509 to 1547 Henry VIII was on the throne of England. He had
not find any reason for a divorce. As a result, Henry VIII
Now, Henry
person” as Henry VIII should be the head of the Church;
Church against Henry VIII.
Chancellor for Henry VIII who had him executed because he
the new institution of the English Church. Then the
not going along with Henry VIII. He was to be condemned and
brought to the Tower by Sheriff William Pinkston and then put
dead, then he was to be taken down form the scaffold and
the entrails burned. Then his body with the exception of the
house, then some had to be shifted 'to another house. It was
when they ate, they ought to feel thankful that there was a
and Egyptians who were then responsible for the establishment
I described the situation in the period when I mentioned
When such
very quickly realize that when you study this book
speak of making him a saint. However, when you have such
spiritual experiences as he had on the astral plane, then you
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture IX: Celtic Symbols and Cult, Jesuit State in Paraguay
Matching lines:

Gegenwaertiges und Vergangenes im Menschengeiste
of a spiritual etheric nature is eliminated. Only when one
are still spiritual forces in our physical environment, then
external world. When someone from today's external academic
flexible, more soft and then one could still work upon it.
The physical body has now become much harder and whenever
or sacramental aspects, then with the sacramental aspects,
time should not be worked upon. However, when you use
work in places when they are not present there. There are
performs when it is able to work in an unhindered way and
follow its impulses; when the Jesuit can execute everything
bells. A bell rang for one activity, then a bell rang for
the morning, wash themselves and then go to work in the
knew that the day begins. They arose, then gathered in the
explanations about them to these Indians. When they had
looked up to the heavens in prayer; then they formed a
place. The people were then released by the sound of the
people. The only time they were seen was when they were
incense when directing the ceremonies at the Mass. Therefore
of this Jesuit State was actually not too bad. Whenever
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture X
Matching lines:

Gegenwaertiges und Vergangenes im Menschengeiste
have proceeded differently from the way it did. When one has
the comprehensive law of Karma, since the law of Karma does
in Jena when the spirit of Goethe dominated, when Schiller
taught, when Fichte taught, when Schlegel taught, when
extracts out of context from these people's works, and then
order to understand the phenomenon of Christ Jesus, we must
then leaves it and goes into the body of the other Jesus
other part that remained above then entered into that body
able to speak immediately after his birth; when he was born,
year, then in the 30th year the Christ Individuality
evolution but was left behind at the particular time when
When the
satisfied when we go to them and say: Yes, we believe
developed on the Moon. When you realize that situation, you
Moon situation when you know that our brain actually swims in
When we
breathe in, then we lift up the diaphragm. Now, through the
Therefore when you breathe in, liquid rises up out of the
spinal canal into the brain and when you breathe out the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture XI: Fragments from the Jewish Haggada
Matching lines:

Gegenwaertiges und Vergangenes im Menschengeiste
birth and the day when I die and the day when I am
through the air) and sent them into the City of Loos. When
ask. Then we also have another: Why was the Angel of Death
sad when he appeared before Solomon with the statement that
going to do his job. Then Solomon asks him: “Why are
allowed to die within the city, hence those people who were
city which had this organization. Therefore when Solomon
the truth of Rabbi Joachin when he says: “The feet of
which surface when we speak about this very significant
When you
consider the human being in comparison with the animal, then
the animal is horizontal. Now, when we draw a line through
but a curved one — then we have a line curving parallel
to the curvature of the earth which means when we draw a
circle parallel to the earth then that passes through the
spine of the animal. However, when we draw the same curve for
the human being, then we find that this curve has a middle
guaranteed by man's foot situation. Hence we have the
yet to describe that which Solomon revealed when he had words
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture XII: Luciferic Dangers from the East
Matching lines:

Gegenwaertiges und Vergangenes im Menschengeiste
remain behind. Then when they reach a later stage, in so far
belittle the immense significance of such phenomena. You can
then, the Mystery of Golgotha has come over mankind and the
that if the person in question said that at that time when
the Bhagavad Gita was brought forward, then it would be a
concrete phenomena to your attention. A book appeared in 1912
grasp it as a Luciferic phenomenon.
especially when it starts off with something like this:
When you
find the ego. Once you have found the ego, then you are no
fostering egotism. Hence, such books make an egotistical
of egotism. Hence the book entitled
Mystery of Golgotha when the ego had not entered into the
development of mankind through Christ, then the way that the
every sentence in this book and reverse it and then you will
years ago; hence we can call it Luciferic.
mechanistic materiality; also all spiritual phenomena and
that the Nathan Jesus Child actually spoke when he was born.
post-Atlantean period. However, the spiritual comprehension
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Memory and Habit: Lecture I
Matching lines:

Das Raetsel des Menschen. Die Geistigen Hintergruende der
Menschlichen Geschichte. Kosmische und menschliche Geschichte, Band I
HEN we study the human soul in its development
only possible when the experiences through which his soul passes
up as it were within the confines of the physical body. When the
whenever anything had to be carried out by us or through us, we came
When we enter
When we study
world this side of the Threshold. Even when we employ words used in
failing to have committed it to memory when bidden to do so.
that really happens in the soul when memorising is called to the
of fact it is precisely when they are thus on guard that they make it
way we do to-day when we learn something by heart. In those times the
to be acquired. When something corresponding to an
earlier power has to be acquired in a later age, when, for example,
set to his working in Greek and Latin times, for he was then still in
Græco-Latin era. But for this reason, what happened then without
Then, during the
through Eve, so here, the woman, Gretchen, is deceived through the
man, Faust. The seduction of Gretchen is the result of deception,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Memory and Habit: Lecture II
Matching lines:

Das Raetsel des Menschen. Die Geistigen Hintergruende der
Menschlichen Geschichte. Kosmische und menschliche Geschichte, Band I
disappeared. A different factor then began to operate which we must
in consciousness can be engraved into the cosmic substance only when
Moon-humanity then ‘dreamed.’ The thoughts of the
remains visible. When he thinks, the thoughts are retained within his
then look back, just as in earthly life he could look back on all
ether-body and which, when he has passed through the gate of death,
consciousness of the Old Moon period, when the thoughts were
some extent by Elemental Beings and then echoed by the humanity of
substance, and only when he has passed through the gate of death is
consciousness ceases in a certain respect when we really begin to
alone for then I need not fear that what I think will immediately be
and Ahriman will only be overcome when man has succeeded in setting
they like best to form their thoughts instantaneously and then with
long as possible. And when a thought has been formulated it
at when the matter has been looked at from every possible angle,
course it does occur to people now and then that a great deal of
for the life we shall lead when we have passed through the gate of
inscribed in the cosmic substance. This, then, is what I wanted to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Memory and Habit: Lecture III
Matching lines:

Das Raetsel des Menschen. Die Geistigen Hintergruende der
Menschlichen Geschichte. Kosmische und menschliche Geschichte, Band I
— Whenever we have a “twelve-hood,” then one
the twelve. Hence in the next incarnation, what to-day is the
hands and arms speak an eloquent language in themselves? Is it then
expressed in the knee is preparing (when spread over the whole body)
who have no conception of the phenomenon of metamorphosis in life. It
all his conceptions of the universe. When these qualities are
of paper. Paper is something that may well be a cause of regret when
a time when these peculiar joint-mechanisms and a great deal more as
of evolution when man already possessed the form that is his to-day),
necessitated the help of Lucifer. When the other influence was
details, but these details must then be put together in order to
When something of the
against them. But then some celebrity comes along and meets one of
accordance with objective reality or not, and then make use of them
ladies say when they want to bring two young people together, of all
way that when it comes to the point of communicating them he
inclination to place himself in the ranks of true occultism, then he
once said that all sexuality was then an unconscious process.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture One: Greetings to the Builders Working on the Goetheanum. Otto Weininger, a Decadent Genius. Distorted Pictures of Imaginative Knowledge.
Matching lines:

times, when the fate of spiritual movements can be said to depend upon
It gave me deep joy, for example, when I walked past the house that
future. And at present, when there is so much to cause us sorrow, we
incomprehensible when it emerges from the depths. Moreover, it makes
true genius of his time. When he wrote the fat book, Sex and
to us in the maya form of a woman. If less were mixed in, then the
mixture, we have the type of the mother; if less, then we have the
Nothing in the world at all? What is this Nothing when one examines it
When he had compositions to write, the teachers who corrected them
did he care to please the schoolmasters. When he entered university he
humanity. Our redemption lies in being totally freed from W. Only then
must also be redeemed from W. Then W will no longer exist and the sin
kind of ideas I have been sketching for you. Then came a period when
Then, when his book appeared, he developed a kind of wanderlust. He
wrote down the ideas which then were published in the book,
both evil and neurasthenia are present in mankind. He believes,
furthermore, that if we observe neurasthenia, we will discover it
plants is an embodiment of neurasthenia! It is comparable to
neurasthenia. If that which rightly lives in the plant world gains the
upper hand in a person, that person becomes neurasthenic; for a human
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Two: Two Spheres of Existence in Nature and in Man: the Realm of Regularity and the Realm of Irregularity. The Ancient Hebrews' Jubilee year as the Expression of Formative Powers of the Soul. The Christ Incarnation.
Matching lines:

spring, develop through the summer, then fade away and disappear in
hence quite accurately, but the occurrence of earthquakes and volcanic
That typical individuality was well able to think logically. When it
can well imagine how stormy a life this was, how erratic when compared
the astral realm. They make their appearance at times when the astral
dreams are only present at night when one knows one is dreaming or has
think outweigh the dreams in most cases. But when waking consciousness
has been suppressed and, simultaneously, sleep is interrupted, then
is when a conscious dream appears. The life of dreams, however,
live in an age when humanity has been called upon to restrict itself
say, the first Sunday in April. Then one would no longer have to set
have been times when there was a profound awareness that a man's own
expressed in the stars. These were earlier ages, when atavistic
more days will have been left out. Then a balance would need to be
it would have been like to live in the ancient Hebrew times when one
50, respectively, — years in a row, then begins a special festive
can take 354 3/8 of them; and then we want to multiply yet again by 49
one orbit of Mercury as a kind of celestial day, then 354 of these
Then take 49 or 50 of these: that would be one celestial Jubilee Year.
one of our Earth days. Then 354 3/8 of these days would add up to a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Three: The Duality of Human Nature -- The Heavenly and the Earthly Aspects of Man. Uranus and Gaia. Influences of One Incarnation on the Next: Metamorphoses of the Body.
Matching lines:

When we cast a glance back over the discussions of the previous two
narrow sense. When the world is observed in the light of spiritual
reversal applies to many things. Then, for example, someone who is
the spirit-region that is revealed when one's gaze is directed towards
All of you were then living in the spiritual world. At least in the
striving and which, over there, was the world beyond. But then there
during the stage when they were approaching their most recent life in
nevertheless understand it, when you see that these individuals showed
completely failed to understand matter. One is not a materialist when
realm becomes the ‘other world’ when we are living between
Gaia. To begin with, when they spoke of Uranus and Gaia, the Greeks
Now at birth, when a human being makes his appearance, this whole
learn to observe such things without preconceptions; then one will
healthier state when it is understood that a child is an asexual being
What, then, is going on in the human being, in the human organisation,
changes at the time of the change of teeth, when the whole body is
Then comes the period that leads to sexual maturity — roughly
the first seven years concludes with the change of teeth. Then there
when this is introduced into them from without by the forces that
stream down from the head. That is when a human being begins to become
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Four: Human Organism, Results of Prenatal Formative Powers. Dual Nature of Man. Powers behind the Existence of the Body as Expressed Pictorally by the Body and as Expressed in a Draughtsmanlike Fashion by the Head.
Matching lines:

these things, we will discover a time, not very long ago, when the
would have been out of the question. Today, when someone says that
more or less invisible, but already shaped, head. Of course, when I
cosmos. That is the real truth. Of course it is only when physical
body; it is even more pronounced when you observe the astral body
is more like a drawing; when we look at the rest of the body with our
super-sensible — even when he is here in the physical world
spiritual-scientific results that come to light when one addresses the
What do we observe when we turn to matters of beauty, to the
then what relationship provides the basis for aesthetic experience,
organism, for aesthetic experience arises either when the head dreams
about what is going on in the rest of the organism, or when the rest
our body and head interact when we enjoy something beautiful. The same
the head. And then, afterwards, we bring this back from our inner
dictates of conscience, but when it comes to the aesthetic sphere we
So these things are naturally interwoven! When we speak of the
external world. When we speak of the striving for beauty, we are
talking about the head in relation to the body. And when we speak of
My dear friends, you know that when I speak of materialistic science I
mentioned this fundamental illness frequently, but when one, speaks of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Five: How a Person Grows into the Three Spiritual Realms of Wisdom, Beauty and Goodness. How These Shine Down into the Spiritual Part of Man.
Matching lines:

and animal realms. After death, he ascends again. Then something
truth. Now, in this life when we speak of the moral realm, the realm
being grows and which are left behind when physical existence is once
the things he received when he had ascended to the spiritual world.
include his spiritual parts, then the whole man is a being who lives
cosmos. Then we will observe mankind in so far as a human being
impulses of the cosmos. And then we will observe mankind's
When we observe the human being who stands in the moral sphere, you
the soul-spiritual more strongly than is the case today. Hence Plato,
Whenever strength of heart — strength of mind, industriousness of
the area of the chest, which encloses the heart. We can say: When
Temperance first arises when the desires are made as conscious as it
And then Plato refers to a fourth, comprehensive virtue that flows
generated. On the other hand, when we strive for truth — and this
then it streams into the etheric portion of the head; then into the
sagas. There they are called elves, fairies, and so on. When we enjoy
when he awakens. The words are not so bad in their present form, and
spirits that surround and take hold of him when he awakens in the
Now lead him on untouched by apprehension.
Then spirit's quest for power hold fast.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Six: The Transformation of the Physical Body into the Head of the Next Incarnation. The Cosmic Significance of Human Knowledge.
Matching lines:

When one is speaking of the being of man and of mankind's relation to
the cosmos, some of what has to be said may seem complicated. When it
coming — a time when these souls will again incarnate — when
this will not be possible. Then souls will finally have to begin to
still just within a period when the responsibility for holding
epoch when these various members hold together without our having to
do anything, when the easy-going fellow can come to us and say,
are deceiving themselves. For the time will come when people will
experience how complicated they are, a time when people will require
development of earthly culture for the age when a person will have to
essentially lost. When he once more receives a body from the earth,
that next incarnation. Then this body, in turn, becomes the head of
and flour, and such, for nourishment.’ And the botanist then
that its original task is to allow a new wheat plant to develop. When
realm of truth and ideas. Why, then, does the realm of truth exist
extraordinary connection is what one discovers when one looks at man's
earlier times when human knowledge was obtained through atavistic
Persians and Indians. In our day, when the whole earth has gradually
that were as intensive as it is extensive, then men would have
It is similar when we go about acquiring knowledge of external nature
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Seven: The Connection between the Human Being and the Cosmos. The Twelve Regions of the Senses and the Seven Life Processes.
Matching lines:

When we speak of the great world and the small world, of the macrocosm
the cosmos. You will remember that when we spoke of the senses and of
boundaries of our skin. Our skin collides with an object. What then
bending of an arm or leg, or the movements of the larynx when you
sight is interrupted when we close our eyes. When we relate ourselves
sense of balance, just as we employ the sense of movement when we are
but with the internal movements I make when I move part of myself or
when I speak. When I move about externally there is also internal
When we taste sugar or salt, the experience of its qualities is
one. When we are aware of the warmth or the coldness of an object we
When we turn to the sense of hearing, the relation to the external
outer surface. But when a metal resonates it tells us what is going on
within it. The sense of warmth also reaches into the object. When I
cold through and through, not just on its outer surface. When I look
surface; but when I make an object resonate, the sounds bring me into
intimacy with the world when we proceed from perceiving sounds through
word. And yet, when I perceive a mere word I am still not so
connected with it when I perceive the thoughts behind the words. At
when a phonograph — or writing, for that matter — has
in us then. The basis of your being able to perceive another person as
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Eight: How Twelvefoldness, Sevenfoldness, Fourfoldness, and Threefoldness are Mirrored. Pathological Experiences of the Soul. Thinking Backward as a Preparation for Spiritual Experience.
Matching lines:

comprehended, for they are very significant. Today I will sketch just
often drawn your attention to the fact that when a person of today
between birth and death in an earthly body. When it comes to life
on earth goes, lose their higher status when we pass over the
the physical world. When we come to the sense of warmth as it is in
But then, when we come to the sense of life we find that it is less
So we could say that when death leads us over into the spiritual world
in the sense of hearing and then proceeds through the spiritualised
earthly perception to the internal world of the organism. But when we
the horizon. And when we are born again, our sun rises in those
And then there is yet another super-sensible region. It is beyond the
doctors and natural scientists to behold when the subconscious
sense-awareness to emerge — when eruptions of the subconscious
Such a consciousness is appropriate when it has been cultivated and
swell. Soon the swelling has grown to the size of a hen's egg. The
senses. But we do affect the life sphere when the subconscious erupts
to reach the depths of the life processes. Now and then, however, the
were describing, then you would see some people walking about with
appropriate time, when the quasi-expectant mother is examined, the
When they do, there is nothing there, nothing at all, and there never
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Nine: Enlivening the Sense Processes and Ensouling the Life Processes. Aesthetic Enjoyment and Aesthetic Creativity. Logic and the Sense for Reality.
Matching lines:

truths much more unguardedly than they can be discussed today, when
in the last lecture when I said that the Greeks did not fall prey to
related to the soul. Consider, then, something that has been
not appropriate to them. Just consider: when someone has the kind of
which someone has a vision. Then, instead of remaining in quiet
This is the most obvious kind of case. Today, when an atavistic vision
against it, the vision is weakened. Then the objects and events in it
in order for that to happen. For then our modern sense organs acquire
nourishing — are more or less united. Then they begin to manifest
involves earthly warmth; and so on. But when they are ensouled, the
own, as when we eat, but in conjunction with the other processes.
the soul. And then these two parts can unite yet again-not just
are on Earth. When someone is able to sustain this sinking-back into
remain constantly in this state, for then one would cease to be fit
circumstances a person can enter into this other state. Then, if the
undergoes when he enters the artistic sphere, because a materialistic
changes when they are led halfway back into a quasi-Moon existence. In
to the sphere of the tongue. When you use the processes of sensory
when you enjoy a painting, other subtle, imaginative processes also
similar to the subtle processes that occur when you taste something,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Ten: Loss of the Ability to Orient Oneself in Reality and the Helplessness of Modern Scientific Driteria in a Materialistic Age.
Matching lines:

some recent schools of thought find themselves in when they need to
experiences which then are further digested. And it also assumes that
if we can say that nothing exists beyond sensations, then we
Again, only sensations. When we observe what is within us, the only
multiplicity of sensations never leads to judgements. It is only when
— so to speak — that when one set of conditions (that is,
some collection of sensations) is repeated, then others will again be
for then I know: If this is a law, one thing will fall to earth like
occurrences. But when one takes the sum of all primary occurrences and
justification. Such is the case, Wahle believes, when, instead of
certain occurrences, then there were others’, people are blinded
be found. And then others come along and claim to have discovered laws
are as they are. When men think they know something because they have
occurrences. It is human folly, therefore, when people believe they
become a part of the way he lives. Then one day he thinks to himself:
gives me information about certain things. But when I take a really
This belief has slipped from one's grasp. Hence the way philosophers
If certain judgements are passed, then one can use them to get along
appearance, independently, in one place and then in another, because
the atom, qualities that will not stand up when, they are put to the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Eleven: Memory and Habit as Metamorphoses of Former Spiritual Experiences that were Subject to Luciferic and Ahrimanic Influences.
Matching lines:

certain point in our earthly life. It is not present before then, and
earthly life. During that long period of our development when we were
necessary with the arrival of the Earth period because until then
experiences would be written down there, one after the other. Then all
whenever a human soul needed something comparable to our memory of
the world substance when the physical body is laid aside in death.
Then, after death, we can begin to look back on everything that has
needed to accomplish something or whenever something was supposed to
whenever we acted. We can only receive into ourselves the gift of
Even during the Earth period, the state we leave behind when we enter
karma. When we enter the physical body we are torn from this world in
still possess an echo of our condition in the spiritual world when we
habit arises when one is torn free from the impulses of higher
their impulses can be translated into habit when we have returned to
What, then, happens in our souls when memorising is brought in to help
for then the power of memory was constituted differently. How were
affairs was repeated during the fourth post-Atlantean epoch. Then what
Whenever something is required that really corresponds to a previous
ability — as when powers that were once natural are summoned to
Lucifer. Whenever we artificially call upon something in our age that
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Twelve: How Thoughts are Engraved into the Substance of the Cosmos and the Consequences Following from This. Metamorphosis of Memory and Habit.
Matching lines:

beforehand; they are not experienced for the first time when the being
something that has already been thought and which then remain visible.
Rather, as we heard yesterday, when a person thinks, his thoughts are
only given over to the universal substance of the world when he dies.
Only then is it possible to look back on everything one has
then carried through the gates of death out into the universal
elemental beings. Then they were thought by the human beings. This
substance. It only becomes part of the world's ether substance when he
mind! — when a conception, or expression, characterises something
do with spiritual science to rest in peace; then I will not have to
nevertheless ask ourselves in all earnestness: ‘What role, then,
know that we are involved in the transition to an age when our
beforehand. If one takes this into account, then a sense of
years hence, it will be crucial that we human beings acquire a feeling
can become exactly the opposite of the truth when it is formulated too
must be generated in our own soul life and then embedded in the
remainder of the Earth period and then through the Jupiter, Venus and
habit. When we look back to the humanity of Old Moon to see from out
behind when we pass through the gates of the senses into the world in
left it behind. But not everything that our souls developed when we
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Thirteen: Allocation of the Whole Human Form to the Cosmos. Technical Discoveries and the Human Physical Organization. Collisions between Thinking that Accords with Reality and Thinking that is in Opposition to Reality.
Matching lines:

may well sound paradoxical when they are set against the materialism
the next incarnation when it will have undergone a transformation. The
relationship is revealed when the human being is considered in this
Whenever there is a twelve-fold order, one part of it will have an
the human head. When they are properly interpreted — rather than
speak their own eloquent language? Why, then, should it be so
touch in our next incarnation; then it will the organ of touch for the
one can become so despondent these days when one sees all that is
far, far back in an early age, when this extraordinary mechanical
into comprehensive pictures of them both.
case. The first thing you will often observe when something like this
Then some celebrity or other appears to defend the matter in question,
and has a meeting with one of the rebels. Then you can observe how, in
aunties say when they are trying to be matchmakers and bring two
Thus, when Ahriman speaks he is interested in the effects of what he
says. And when this kind of thing is going on, he helps by formulating
innocently from without and entertain us. When we take pleasure in a
These are the kinds of relationships that are revealed when one leaves
Thus, today, when truths are nevertheless formed on a subjective basis
meets the least agreement precisely when one is attempting to point to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Fourteen: Metamorphoses of the Twelve Sense Zones through Luciferic and Ahrimanic Influences.
Matching lines:

whole cosmos, and how this then shows the way the head is related to
entire body from the previous incarnation. So, when we observe the
written upon the page. And so it is that, when we cite truths such as
entirely different is involved when we ourselves are thinking; this
five senses. But all of you know what is meant when one says,
in sending out nerves for apprehending the whole process of movement,
another speaks, we ourselves can speak. How, then, is one of these
that what happens in him when he speaks is similar to what happens
when he understands something that is being spoken. But what happens
when a person himself speaks involves a much smaller portion of the
movement is also the organ for apprehending speech. A part of it, a
when we speak. The larynx is the principal organ of this isolated
portion of the organism of movement, and speaking occurs when will
impulses rouse the larynx into motion. When we ourselves speak, what
everyone knows this instinctively, for every now and then everyone
And when you consider this motion as coming from the entire movement
organism, it has a very particular effect. When another person
this motion, I am enabled to understand what is being said. When one
course of human evolution. At one time, in the Lemurian period, when
find a period when there was still a very highly developed
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Fifteen: The Twelve Senses. The Reorganization of the Seven Life Processes by Luciferic and Ahrimanic Powers. Francis Bacon Inaugurates Materialism and the Science of Idols.
Matching lines:

human development when they are displaced and appear where they are
not supposed to appear. So it is also easy to imagine that when, as we
then arise as a consequence. The aberrations must be possible, as
well-being when matters go beyond a certain point; then it becomes an
appropriate to the threshold of the spiritual world. Then one will
it. Then one does indeed experience the interplay of both forces, of
when the regions of the planets are not just considered externally and
verses, when men were not fully conscious. The people who knew these
anything. For when we encounter one four-footed creature we call it a
become non-entities. I made this clear when I said that people claim
possible to come to terms with words, however, when one is no longer
when people still remembered these old verses, the world was not
people, idols of the tribe. Then, once men start to understand the
fori. Then, there are yet other idols which arise when science
the correct light when we recognise their character as idols, their
great inaugurator of the science of idols. Why, then, should the
the substrata of the world, when one is trying to strike the

Title: Wrong and Right Use: Lecture 1: Secret Brotherhoods-1, -or- Wrong and Right Use of Esoteric Knowledge-1, -or- Individual Spirit Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World-Part 1
Matching lines:

Individuelle Geistwesen und Ihr Wirken in der Seele des Menschen.
of knowledge a phenomenon of quite special importance for
when they walk about in the streets see people only as bodies,
When we cross the threshold of consciousness, we always come
spirits, which are encountered whenever the threshold of
because when it is possessed by a small group, it gives them
particularly powerful spirits of darkness were then cast down
You must then take care to bring what I am going to say to-day,
progress and prospers best when people are taught that
when, through work in the life of the spirit, people come to
But all the more, then, must a spiritual state of being be set
beyond death into a spiritual world, then we shall know whether
what things are like there. Until then, there is no need to
owing to the power and prevalence of evil. When under
normal nowadays — when the threshold of death is crossed
this interest. It suits these materialists very well when it is
What then are the aims of these initiates, who in reality know
material; then they arrange things — and this is quite
was then arranged that seances should be held, as they were
during the second half of the nineteenth century. Then it
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Wrong and Right Use: Lecture 2: Secret Brotherhoods-2, -or- Wrong and Right Use of Esoteric Knowledge-2, -or- Individual Spirit Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World-Part 2
Matching lines:

Individuelle Geistwesen und Ihr Wirken in der Seele des Menschen.
what I said with the same intention when I last spoke here, I
in mind when you hear what I told you yesterday. For where
other variations; hence you will see that whatever influence is
which terminated in 1879, when certain Angel-beings, Spirits of
Michael over the dragon. When therefore, in the middle of the
phenomena connected with Spiritualism into the world. Where
compromises, and naturally, when a collective decision has been
then on the basis of this conviction it would be possible to
phenomena that came through the mediums had in fact been
The mediumistic phenomena were interpreted by those who took
part in the seances as coming from the dead. Hence the
particular individuals. And when individuals are united in
same event. When one speaks of facts that belong to the
the rule of contradiction must be observed. But when one is
speaking of facts, then — just because they are facts
again and again when we look without prejudice at the world and
spiritual world. And then we cannot expect to explain
souls, which can also act on nature — then we are no
phenomenon the working together, let us say, of fire-spirits
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Wrong and Right Use: Lecture 3: Secret Brotherhoods-3, -or- Wrong and Right Use of Esoteric Knowledge-3, -or- Individual Spirit Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World-Part 3, -or- German Philosophy: Kant, Schelling, Hegel, Goethe
Matching lines:

Individuelle Geistwesen und Ihr Wirken in der Seele des Menschen.
relationships to our aid. This can be done only when the time
is ripe, and when a sufficient number of people are rightly
prepared for it. But we must come to the stage when spiritual
and its constellations. When a seed of life arises, it does so
And when fertilisation occurs, the results depend on
that we have a living creature, a hen, let us say. When a new
seed of life appears in the hen, the biologist investigates how
the egg arises out of the hen; he looks within the hen itself
The egg does not grow out of the hen; the hen is merely the
cosmos on to the soil which has been prepared in the hen for
point. When we discover the cosmic at this point, then for the
is the cosmic whole which conjures up the egg in the hen.
When “virtue” is discussed in these same schools,
enough to bring forward some new titbit. Then they will find
appropriately, and they will achieve their purpose when these
immortality of another sort. Given a brotherhood lodge, then
— at least so long as life cannot be lengthened by
simply “lengthening of life.”
gold, health and lengthening of life, and if what I have called
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Historical Necessity: Lecture 1: On the Functions of the Nervous System
Matching lines:

cord. Then, from another point of the spinal cord goes out
to the central organ and then, in the form of will, from the
the other nerve-cord. When an external impression causes me
soul-element is already fructified when an impulse of the
again and again, is very strange when found in conjunction
themselves are, when they say that an impression is received,
question arises: Why then is the nerve-cord interrupted? It
definite weakening of the intensity takes place. When an idea
on from a; when it jumps from c to d, the whole process
of consciousness which we possess during sleep. When we lift
and the experience that comes from a higher world. Hence I
is experienced in a sleeping way, even when we are awake. The
When it becomes
through these relationships, and when we know how that which
first be placed on a sound basis, and then there will also be
begin to romance, to talk absolute nonsense, when they
nonsense when they cross the boundary between science and
all kinds of absurdities when they enter the spiritual sphere
show how really sound thinking ceases when scientific
thought? This doctor says it arises when the feeling, or the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Historical Necessity: Lecture 2: Concerning the World of the Dead
Matching lines:

these lectures which will then culminate, tomorrow or the
when such important occurrences are interfering in human life
physical side, today more from the side of the soul, then we
senses. Upon this world, then, everything is built which we
thought life. When, however, we unite sense life and thought
occurs when the images of the dream life run their course
nevertheless to a certain degree — then would the
incarnated in the physical body. For observe, when you ask
quite seriously: what then exists for the waking
dead the world of which we are more or less unconscious when
aroused when we break a stone to pieces or do something
pain, have a somewhat similar feeling when a flower is
when plucking roses similar to the one they would have were
expressed quite symbolically, in imagery — then what is
death, then through your action, wherever it may be, pain or
It can be asked: why then is there so much really concealed
Directly when
how this comprehension of the inner side of the animal life
actually happens is not shown when it is said: the perfection
about, you then see that all this belongs to the living
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Historical Necessity: Lecture 3: Our Life with the Dead
Matching lines:

when usual human consciousness is fully awake it cannot
sleep; the impulses which man develops when he surpasses his
consider history in quite another way when this has reached
only be understood when that which is dreamed and slept away
When the human
that when we do something connected with our life in common
that he who is firmly rooted in the comprehension of
what we may call “reading to the dead.” When we
dead, which is of such a nature that, when he comes in
his surroundings. When we come into contact with the departed
human being — this is the case when we read to him
mentioned; he becomes aware of this when we read to him; he
this clearly. When you read to a so-called living person, you
in the life between birth and death. When this companionship
when you read or speak to the departed one, you hear from
same as here. Here you can hear yourself speak when you are
speaking, or you know that you are thinking when you think.
And when you
another being. But this inversion takes place when we really
materialistic world — then they will transform their
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Historical Necessity: Lecture 4: The Rhythmical Relationship of Man with the Universe
Matching lines:

public lectures I have emphasized that when we look for the
death. When trying to solve the riddle of this carpet of the
tear it when we ascend to a spiritual vision) man finds his
enter when we pass through the portal of death. Then we lay
etheric body. When we pass through the portal of death, we
breathing. I have already explained that when we calculate
(hence 18 x 60 x 24). Man breathes in and breathes out; this
Then there is another rhythm in life, as I have already
explained before — namely, that every morning when we
out again when we fall asleep. We do this during our whole
life. Let us take an average length of life — then we
entire Zodiac. Thus, when an entire human life is
rhythm is contained in the number 25,920. Then we breathe
invisible universe. When we pass through the portal of death
were scared and tremendously moved when they discovered what
reversed. When you associate with a human being here on
When you are in communication with the dead, his words rise
this world when we contemplate it from a certain standpoint.
When we look through the carpet woven by our senses, we look
spatial. These things are difficult to describe, because when
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Historical Necessity: Lecture 5: The Members of Man's Being and the Periods of His Life
Matching lines:

then we must add still other thoughts to the various ideas
times. When it is shown that the human being is a complicated
with the spiritual world, then people often object that such
cannot gain knowledge of this. When the clairvoyant dives
region that we share with the dead. When we penetrate
that we share with the dead. When we enter the life of the
Now, when
reality. When you say: I am 35 years old — you only say
physical body is 35 years old — then this will be
years old, when your physical body is 35 years old. You see,
3 months old when the physical body is 7 years old, because
say to yourself — when a child is 7 years old, its ego
Hence, if
concerned, then his ego is only 7 years old. As far as your
speed, or velocities, merely as outer velocities. When things
stating that his ego is 28 years old, when he is 28 according
of self. When our understanding and our conscious thinking
are within our ego, then this understanding and conscious
show you that when a human being of 28 gives the impression
cannot be helped; when we have a certain quantity of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Historical Necessity: Lecture 6: New Spiritual Impulses in History
Matching lines:

in leading spiritual phenomena back to the sphere of natural
it as an effect. Then people say, and believe they are
thinking very clearly when they say this, that all events,
abstract scientific ideas limited to strict laws. Then your
gaze will fall on certain phenomena in Nature that reveal
instance, a phenomenon like the following one: Every year a
and does not attain life, when eggs are laid which do not
one of the worst possible words for the comprehension of
when the eye of his soul sees such repressed processes of
were, no results, then we must dream in a cosmic sense, if I
only dream egoistically. When we dream at night, our dreams
which happens when a certain quantity of fish eggs are laid
when we see the seeds growing out of the earth, let us say
spiritualize it. Even when we eat, we spiritualize a process
in their case; when we contemplate such things, the idea of
from necessities of life. We must eat; hence we must spin
motions which we reject. When the clairvoyant consciousness
Then it descends and becomes something that we reject in
happen? It then happens that by rejecting these spiritual
but rejects them. Then the old continues to spin beyond its
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Historical Necessity: Lecture 7: The Inadequacy of Natural Science for the Knowledge of the Life of the Soul
Matching lines:

transformed into a flask and used as such. We can then speak
when we are speaking, but upon a certain perception,
then everyone will know whether we mean a flask or a gourd.
But then we may not confine ourselves to a description or a
consideration for the human being when we hold only to
definitions and the like; we can do so only when we bear in
concerned, we attain clarity only when we place side by
we can only rightly grasp what we call concepts when we bring
science of today considers authentic. These ascending
summit within the unconscious. Only when the organism begins
human organism. What happens in reality when man enacts a
ordinary person when he performs an act out of moral fantasy
then the disintegrating process is not transformed into an
up-building process, then a part that is slowly dying remains
organism where the causes cease; only then can the pure
unused to a certain extent when man does not perform free
comes to an end. When freedom has set in at the point where
only when this necessity ceases. The whole mistake consists
in our times human beings are not very gifted in comprehending
Ziehen “Die physiologische Psychologie” —
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Symptom 2 Reality: Lecture I: The Birth of the Consciousness Soul
Matching lines:

to study this recent history up to the moment when we shall
phenomena and uncover the deeper layer of meaning in events
and then the true reality behind the evolution of mankind
concealing a deeper underlying reality which is revealed when
turning-points in history when the life of the soul passes
early years of the fifteenth century, when the fifth
approximate; but what is not approximate in life? Whenever
moment when an individual arrives at puberty; the onset is
gradual and then runs its course to full physical maturity.
give due consideration to the moment when events take on a
When, looking
for centuries when it was not yet fully conscious — (it
control. Independent thinking became possible only when he
achieved self dependence through the Consciousness Soul. When
Church, then it is much more the community, the Group Soul
Carolingians and the Hohenstaufens
natural phenomena. I am referring to the continuous
into Europe. When we link an event such as the transference
you will find no such coherent pattern of events when you
penetration of the Turks into Europe. But when studying any
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Symptom 2 Reality: Lecture II: Symptomatology of Recent Centuries
Matching lines:

of James I. We then see him as a personality who exhibits
henceforth the soul had gradually to become the seat of the
Whereas in earlier times, when the personality had not
when the Pope crowned the Magyar Istwan I
Stephen, the personality counted for something in a position
an old Catholic family, the Stuarts. But when he ascended the
Parliament when the King and his chief ministers were
the same time. All these things come to mind when we consider
this national state the first shoots then develop into that
of mankind. When dealing with the evolution of mankind one
must not envisage man as a hybrid unity and then speak of
liberty when they seek to become inwardly free, free in their
— then only confusion results.
remains uncomprehended and cannot find any means of
When that which
Europe, the years of his ascent to power, then seven years of
a strict rhythm: seven years, then twice seven years and
then again seven years, a rhythm of septennia.
When we attempt
was more tempestuous, so much so that when we follow the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Symptom 2 Reality: Lecture III: Characteristics of Historical Symptoms in Recent Times
Matching lines:

symptomatic nature. This can be deferred until next week when
factory worker at his bench, the financier when he undertakes
eighteenth century when natural science began to be
true light. When we bear in mind the importance of these
then we gain insight into the full significance of isolated
scientific thinking that it can only apprehend the
common to all epochs. But when man observes nature he becomes
when man observes nature his consciousness is somewhat dimmed
and the secrets of nature escape him. In order to apprehend
nature only becomes ripe for technical exploitation when it
forces of death into our colonizing activities; that when we
And death permeates our modern historical structure when we
and when we seek to build a social order on the pattern of
whenever we introduce natural science into our community life
is inescapable. The question then arises: if modern technics
phenomenon is seen in other spheres. Let us recur to the
But when the individual who participates in parliamentary
agreement, they want to vote. When one votes, when speeches
phenomena of a like nature in the epoch of the Consciousness
omnipresent, above all in historical phenomena. For to speak
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Symptom 2 Reality: Lecture IV: The Historical Significance of the Scientific Mode of Thinking
Matching lines:

what can be perceived in the phenomenal world, i.e. the
manifestations of something that lies behind them then we
super-sensible because people believe, when they discover
certain thoughts or ideas in history, or when they record
phenomenal world presents to the senses, to the intellect or
belongs to the sensible world. Of course when we study the
henceforth they will be unable to progress spiritually unless
they have come to the fore in the centuries since 1413 when
phenomena. They had not yet been operative for a sufficient
phenomena.
of new ideas. For when we speak of real evolution in mankind
developing ideas. (When speaking of these matters I never
over the helm. When they (the Bolsheviks) came to power, the
then those who today base their predictions of historical
a problem of suction? As you know, when we create a vacuum
then remove the stopper, the air rushes in with a hissing
replace them. But today this phenomenon is world-wide. The
abstract ideas. Small wonder then that the proletarian sees
When one passes from a middle class reunion to a proletarian
from out of the mysteries of the Cosmos. When you attend a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Symptom 2 Reality: Lecture V: The Supersensible Element in the Study of History
Matching lines:

discretion at the present time when one speaks of these
that it is awakened. When speaking of these matters one must
death of other beings. We can only understand the phenomenon
operative in the universe and which, when they lay hold of
forces also permeate man and when they are active in man they
adopted when enquiring into the Mystery of Death, i.e. into
question then arises: in which men are evil tendencies active
answer to our question when we attempt to cross what is
question then arises: what is the purpose of these forces
these forces in the universe when they first infiltrate man's
is to awaken in man, when he is called upon to develop the
from the universe the spirit which henceforth must fertilize
When one speaks
phenomenon. I spoke yesterday of an important impulse in the
different light. Today, when a little over a fifth of the
mankind must develop the capacity to comprehend man
principles of this symbolical understanding. When we look at
only know man as an ego being when we have this conception of
his picture-nature, when we can approach him with the
future. When we perceive human forms and movements and all
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Symptom 2 Reality: Lecture VI: Brief Reflections on the Publication of the New Edition of 'The Philosophy of Freedom'
Matching lines:

comprehend the course of evolution in our epoch. In my next
Inevitably when a book is re-edited after a quarter of a
a short time in Weimar when I began to write
had taken shape when I was studying Goethe's
everything down on slips of paper.) When I replied that I
the occasion when he unearthed one of the striking aphorisms
when I was deeply involved in this
streams through the soul of man and can be apprehended in the
soul of man. Only when man opens himself to this cosmic
process, when he consciously experiences it in his inner
life, when he recognizes that his inner life is of a cosmic
confident that in an age when evil tendencies are increasing,
to a particular phenomenon. These laws however are in no
philistinism, when they read this sentence
When Kant apostrophizes duty:
secretly work against it,’ then, out of the
understood in the sense I implied at that time, then
then this word would echo round the world and in this epoch
appeared at a time when the Nietzsche wave was sweeping over
first Nietzsche wave when people realized that Nietzsche's
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Symptom 2 Reality: Lecture VII: Incidental Reflections on the Occasion of the New Edition of 'Goethes Weltanschauung'
Matching lines:

But when we have concluded our enquiries you will realize
stage in the evolution of mankind when the future holds
unknown possibilities and when it is important to face
courageously an uncertain future and when it is also
lived in Austria and then moved to Germany, first to Weimar
and then to Berlin, a connection of course that is purely
external. But when we reflect upon this external connection
apprehend the symptoms aright, to an understanding of the
comprehend history as well as individual human lives from out
situation? When one has adequate insight, one will follow the
developed when we have the right insight or understanding.
able to spend several holidays in Venice. When we recall the
application is then forwarded to a higher authority who in
superiors, etcetera, until it reached the minister, when it
Then the answer to this question must be an emphatic no! The
the Crown of St. Stephen, i.e. what is called abroad Hungary,
which included also Croatia and Slavonia. Then, after the
under the name of Henry V. There were many other
well prepared when I matured and became more aware to be
a devotional work; then it was set for homework. One did not
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Symptom 2 Reality: Lecture VIII: Religious Impulses of the Fifth Post-Atlantean Epoch
Matching lines:

when the first fifth of this epoch passes over into the
than pointers or indications. For when we embark upon a
be derived from spiritual impulses. Then, in the sixth
These are the years when the Sentient Soul especially is
developed. We are therefore at a stage in evolution when
to be explained in the simplest terms, then you must become
of the King of Spain who declared, when a much less
extent in the background. About the time when the fifth
Consciousness Soul. For only when men arrive at a clear
its differentiations, it is then modified, or better still,
truth when we say that in this epoch and in readiness for
And when we know that the Russian people is the People of the
which, having diverted the authentic and continuous
tradition or written records, so that henceforth everything
epoch is the epoch of the Consciousness Soul when the
Catholicism had spread, these conflicts arose at a time when
henceforth only by the Church authorities. And so we can say:
legions, whose mission is to conquer the world. Then follows
a preliminary prayer; then the first preamble.
Then follows
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Symptom 2 Reality: Lecture IX: The Relation Between the Deeper European Impulses and Those of the Present Day
Matching lines:

there in a westward direction. I then pointed out how the
organized church, subject to the Roman pontiff; and how then
people. I then showed how the radical consequence of this
Wilhelm was then led into a second gallery where he was shown
then remarked that he still missed here, i.e. in the second gallery,
His Death and Ascension. He was then led to a third and highly
are in reality isolated, but when one bears in mind the more inward
who invaded Italy were also Arians, and only when Clovis
they had formerly been Arians at heart. And when Christianity
those conceptions of the world which, when they aspired to
ethnic groups. Today when there is a wish to preserve
time when this aristocratic, Celtic, monarchical element
principle. Hence the readiness to accept commands,
into details, I can only discuss the main features). Then
something that was incomprehensible, something that had to be
it came to pass: the strange incomprehensible doctrine of the
is: What then is the relationship of the member of the People
of the Christ to Christ? He knows that when he is really at
these five propositions one finds the most one can know when
When we consider the typical representatives of the People of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Fundamental Social: Lecture 1: The Transforming of Instinctive into Conscious Impulses
Matching lines:

seen, among the many and varied phenomena which these
varied phenomena emerge, and the most varied demands are
and human evolution?” Then (as I said, externally to
a state of affairs when men will cease to shoot at one
phenomenon in many people. What Spiritual Science realizes in
Now this is a phenomenon which we shall only understand if we
— different since the time of the 15th century when the
Fourth which then came to an end. (The Fourth, as you know,
phenomena in the realm of Art, in the realm of Thought and in
Now when you
turn your attention to such a phenomenon as this, you must
Uncertainty only begins from the moment when the things of
must not make the objection: let us then rather go back to
country in the amount of money it contained. “How then
then they thought, the prosperity of the individual would
conception there then arose another, that of the Physiocrats.
what is the best form of public economic life. But when you
leave men to themselves, for they would then be impelled by
may put it this way. Whenever we buy a thing, the thing we
for ourselves, for then we shall best be able to deliver the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Fundamental Social: Lecture 2: The Logic of Thought and the Logic of Reality
Matching lines:

regarded as our task. When we reflect on the way in which
comprehension and of thought. He has to think in a different
and hence too what it has to say on the social question,
— they can, however, only be discovered when one rises
must be comprehended with the Logic of Thought. But that is
the air. This, then, you can conclude even when you are not
present there, even when you have no experience of it.
something of these things, for when the thing has once been
said, then the healthy human intelligence, my dear friends,
certain collection of ideas and then think that we can handle
him comprehend the world in an altogether different way than
other things than before, but to perceive in a new way. When
he thought before, then he has not received Spiritual
different way. Only then shall we be able to find fruitful
clearly according to the ideas it contains and you may then
Hence it is that the men of today are so far removed from
phenomena to the underlying Reality.
of that we may be sure. When once what is preparing today as
of all human evolution towards the spiritual life, then
life. Then, in the seventies, Positivism, such as is held by
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Fundamental Social: Lecture 3: The Metamorphosis of Intelligence
Matching lines:

at a time when — I hope I am making no undue
presumptions — when a considerable number possibly even
phenomenon.
into which men fall when they say, of the social question,
instance at the turn of the fifteenth century when men ceased
perception; — when they began really to have to work
whenever the social question emerges, when anything emerges
peoples — once more then, not of the individual human
“Philistines!” And when he looks across to
matter, then — however insignificant the Russians'
Post-Atlantean Age, which is his age. So that when that time
be today, so as to keep it for the coming Age, when the
When we regard
the matter thus in its foundations, my dear friends, then
division, this differentiating, then — strange as the
time when he confronts his audience and speaks of his
seeking to realize itself. Then I drew your
more, the Russian people of today — then we shall have
essential thing in mid-European man. Hence it is so
when I said recently that at the Guardian of the Threshold
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Fundamental Social: Lecture 4: The New Revelation of the Spirit
Matching lines:

this appears so especially when we consider the social
Whenever we
veil of world-phenomena and world events. For a long time
down from a time when they had still been endowed with an
atavistic clairvoyance — when Wisdom-treasures entered
past when there was any direct and elemental Revelation of
revelations ceased. Now, however, a time is beginning when
events. Hence there must be a renewal of many things in our
in such language. But we today are living in a time when that
atavistic conceptions. Hence if we would do justice to the
history through the veil of outward phenomena? You know, my
must associate with the Spirits of Form when we bear in mind
beginning when they will have to play their part creatively,
evolution of mankind. Anyone who seeks to comprehend the
when it appears in its most radical form, in the cessation of
What then is it
that is revealing itself through the veil of phenomena? It is
when other impulses for the fulfillment of personality will
For as soon as we look behind the veil of the phenomena we
their intentions in a certain phenomenon of modern life which
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Fundamental Social: Lecture 5: Understand One-Another
Matching lines:

time, the question will arise within our hearts: What then
through our souls in recent weeks — then we may say: It
and man. Yesterday I told you, we are living in an age when
veil of outward phenomena. We cannot take this truth too
I said the other day: We are living in a time when the
through the veil of phenomena what we described yesterday as
henceforth confront an altogether changed world-picture. We
true, it had reached a kind of zero level at the time when
the spiritual world. It is especially so when the old spirit
not understand such a phenomenon because we confine ourselves
alone in the world. When we stand face to face with another
who can apprehend the underlying facts by spiritual vision
indeed be different if at the time in life when we cannot yet
world-picture which we then should have would contain the
Avenarius was unaware of this, hence he carried the question
— but from the Gods whom we should then have all round
state of sleep. And when men are led asleep away from the
and phenomena entering into our life today — especially
that it was so in all ages. Such phenomena also existed in
Then, through the long gray period of ignorance, such
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mysteries of Light: Lecture I: The Dualism in the Life of the Present Time
Matching lines:

Die Sendung Michaels. Die Offenbarung der eigentlichen
Geheimnisse des Menschenwesens.
predict definitely when it will be finished. But what already exists
represented here. Hence, on this occasion, when after a long interval
starting point of our considerations. Then in the two succeeding days
Architecture, and Der Dornacher Bau als Wahrzeichen kunstlerischer
middle of the 15th century. The most characteristic phenomenon in all
two currents that we can say: In our day the time has come when they
say, when they find no points of contact for reciprocal influence.
mention the following phenomenon only because what I wish to call to
your attention appears most clearly through this phenomenon: You
And when we preach, we often use as symbols for the beautiful, the
externally, what we take part in and further when we clip our coupons
any way what also occurs through us when we clip our coupons; for
when we clip coupons we set in motion a whole series of
would then be used to aid people who drink alcohol. As a Theosophist
the last three or four centuries. Most people today when speaking of
tendencies of the last three or four hundred years, then we would
entirely out of the question; for then, when we entered this
When do we speak legitimately of the spirit? When do we speak truly
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mysteries of Light: Lecture II: The Development of Architecture
Matching lines:

Die Sendung Michaels. Die Offenbarung der eigentlichen
Geheimnisse des Menschenwesens.
the building, in order then to present today and tomorrow some
You will see when you contemplate the building that its ground-plan
[Compare: Der Dornacher Bau als Wahrzeichen kunstlerischer
When you feel this ground-plan — and you
must comprehend it through feeling — you will have, simply in
an evolution which we can only understand when we realize that we are
Such things find expression particularly when people wish to refer
Gothic cathedral is complete only when the congregation is in
it, when it is filled with people — really, only when it is
of the word rules over the congregation or in their hearts. Then
divine-spiritual powers the phenomenon of the Greek temple in the
then naturally different in their soul-disposition from those living
when Greek thought was at its height. There was no longer a
quality: hence the Gothic forms also produce an abstract-mathematical
observed with spiritual vision, then at the very moment when one was
then in all that streamed back again from those in whose souls the
of the early Middle Ages conceived in the most comprehensive and
were seventy-two. From these seventy-two pillars, then, would come
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mysteries of Light: Lecture III: Historical Occurrences of the Last Century
Matching lines:

Die Sendung Michaels. Die Offenbarung der eigentlichen
Geheimnisse des Menschenwesens.
that we should take no notice when on the part of such people
alas! still far too few people who fully comprehend the seriousness
baffled, then they are ready to say, as a city clergyman did in the
agree with the revealed text of the Bible, then Christ is wrong, not
objectivity. The personal is everywhere in evidence. When sometime
possible only from spiritual-scientific foundations, and then the
in learning, a change in thinking, then the moral deluge will
creation of fancy when we speak of this science of initiation, or
reasoning when it is said again and again by one or another: How am I
is correct, when I cannot myself see into the spiritual world? That
on, and then it will be possible to judge whether what is presented
has no significance. The time concept must be abandoned. Hence it is
of from morning to evening, then we are thinking against time. We
found only when we are freed from time. The physical body is in
space; the ego, the true ego, can be found only when we have escaped
namely, that we become free from time and free from space when we
space, when I have called your attention to the dimensions —
consider how much of the content of your consciousness is lost when
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mysteries of Light: Lecture IV: The Old Mysteries of Light, Space, and Earth
Matching lines:

Die Sendung Michaels. Die Offenbarung der eigentlichen
Geheimnisse des Menschenwesens.
only by means of a real, universal, and comprehensive penetration
frivolous when, without a basis of facts, a man talks politics at
When in the present time the practical side of our
when he has formed them, he thinks they have absolute value
American appendage. If it is adopted, then the variations suited to
And besides, when the time comes, on account of the evolution of
In order, however, to comprehend in its full scope how necessary is
are entirely prehistoric phenomena. If I am to represent to you the
revealed to them; and we speak with entire correctness when we say
merely a cultural-historical phenomenon, but is at the same time a
phenomenon of the social life of mankind.
arose out of their inner soul-life a dream-like comprehension of the
That was a significant social phenomenon when the
power with atavistic clairvoyance; and when they came down from the
still clearly expressed something which he knew as experience when he
Athene head, the Zeus head, the Hera head belong. Compare the ears of
was the Zeus head, the Pallas Athene head, and so forth. And the very
then appeared in modern times, had a certain peculiarity as
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture One
Matching lines:

Nature under the law of Cause and Effect. And we ask also, when man
on a scientific character when we hold the opinion that what we do is
inquires into what belongs to Moral Cosmogony. Then he felt compelled
compromise, and approached reality only when it turned to the world of
first the vertical dimension. As a child he crawls, and then he raises
obtain the second dimension. In what we experience when breathing or
experience when we eat, when the food in the body moves from front to
dimensions; hence he cannot define his position in the great cosmic
if we wish to express decisive thinking in dumb show. When we place
We can then turn to another plane which would pass through the heart
organic part of the hands backwards, and then imagine a plane through
merely calculate according to the three dimensions of space; but when
measurement, for then our world would shrink to no more than a
Willing — then just as we learn to apply to Astronomy the three
Mars, Sun, Venus, Mercury and lastly Earth, then it becomes possible,
mere question of dimensions when I say that the human head in respect
then go across it and stand on the left. If I simply proceed
than a last remnant of external abstraction when it speaks of the
movements of the stars are quite indifferently related, and then
and indirectly a knowledge of the Cosmos by the same method. Then man
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Two
Matching lines:

Let us continue our studies of yesterday. I then drew your attention
two would then become horizontal. In short, we could make three
these three dimensions are built into the human body, when it is being
there, and extends all over the rest of the body. Then there is what I
has been planted in the earth; out of the seed emerge the roots, then
it reaches the surface, when it receives the effects of the light
again to the stage of seed-formation. But now, when it returns to the
is beyond the earthly element, we must then bring it down again, under
the Earth. Then once more it grows up towards Heaven, and then again
sense outgrows itself, and when it has outgrown itself to a certain
level, then the cycle of evolution for the plant must be drawn thus.
tendency to spiral formation. Only when the new seed is
concentrated in this small grain. The seed then withdraws from the
downwards. When he arrives at conception or birth, he is in the first
from the Earth forces. We can therefore say: When we observe plants,
we can trace, in the spiral or screw-like construction, whence come
extra-terrestrial bodies. But when we consider man, and see how he
the Earth, because you are then ‘looking out of the
outside continually changing, so do you, when looking out of the
but moving forward. Hence we cannot arrive at a true astronomical
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Three
Matching lines:

the fifteenth century when there was an increasing tendency towards an
time when the tendency to make everything abstract was at its height.
which cause it. Then again, behind the ‘I’ there must be
on.” There is no sense in this. We find sense only when we unite
the seven letters, connecting then one with another in their own
plane, and read the whole word ‘Picture’; when we do not
passes over that we must pay attention; then we come to something
should seek for their own Ego behind the phenomena and then try to
when we project ourselves into the Universe. When we are aware of
always been seen when men have studied the stars. It is what we call
just anywhere. We then perceive the Zodiac as something through which
We shall then have one plane before us in Cosmic space, precisely as
Sun run its course through the Zodiac; we relate all the phenomena of
Man himself. Now when we draw the Symmetry plane in Man, and have on
side. Then we can go further and imagine a third plane at right angles
absolutely must follow completely, then there is no place at all for
— only becomes clear to us when we grasp it in definite cases. We
Well, first of all we find that when Man descends from the spiritual
Then comes another year — or about a year. If we observe the
in the child. But then something different happens.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Four
Matching lines:

plastically formed picture of the world, which can then lead on to the
When we study Man (I am here only repeating things that have already
then we have what forms the connection between the two — the
this difference when we consider the fact that the ‘upper
Here, then, another world penetrates the world of the senses. Another
an outer phenomenon through our senses. We are asleep in our limb
humanity. The act of eating is symbolised by a line (sketch), for when
(unconsciously). We are not aware of what is really happening when we
awaking, we experience in the environment which then surrounds us,
trace this rhythm in its after-workings when you dream. Man steps
across the border, as it were, of the world of consciousness, when he
dips ever so slightly into this other world in which he is when he
sleeps or when he dreams. There lies also the world of
make 18 respirations per minute, which gives when calculated for the
day, 25,920 respirations. And we arrive at the same number when we
And again, when we consider how the Sun moves — whether
year in what we call the precession of the equinoxes, when we consider
Just as we have before us a second part of the human organism, when
senses; but then we have a world, whose foundations are laid within
Only when we can perceive from facts such as the Moon's motion and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Five
Matching lines:

as being isolated, and then in their isolation their effects upon each
were to study the human organism by examining first an arm and then a
not possible to comprehend the human organism by studying its
its starting point in the whole, from which we can then proceed
correct when he declined to ask the question, ‘Where is the
This it is against which Goethe always fought, when he was alive, in
The study of natural phenomena outside Man must have its basis in the
But Astronomy cannot, and does not, deny the fact that when speaking
or point lies within the Sun itself. Both Earth and Sun, then, revolve
we judge the real being of what lies behind nature's phenomena.
phenomena; we can only arrive at a true result by examining the
Man; and then we must add a good many other facts, before we can
realm of ponderable matter, neither does warmth (heat). First then, we
must imagine the ponderable, then we must set over against this the
proved when we realise that during waking hours the astral body
acts very differently when we are awake and when we are asleep. A
bodies when we wake, and this is caused by the astral body. It is
the heavens when we turn, for instance, towards Aries (Ram), in the
Zodiac; then Taurus, Gemini, Cancer, Leo, Virgo, Libra, Scorpio,
he no longer experiences the directions in space as the same when
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Six
Matching lines:

all sides, we should comprehend and enclose the outermost extremities
is meant when the eye is said to be sun-like or light-like, for this
light-activity can be perceived by the eye only when the eye is
completely formed. It cannot therefore be this that is meant, when we
live through in this life, when we watch the gradual quickening of the
the same manner as he did during the long evolutionary period, when he
Universe then acted upon him in a different way. This Stellar Universe
when we look around us in this world, what we perceive are really the
revolution, for it was only then that the pendulum experiments of
necessary in formulae dealing with the Solar day. Hence we can truly
When we look at the Zodiac, it forms for us the outer cosmic
representative of our own outer form. When we consider the Earth, we
can however make the matter comprehensible in the following way. If
phenomena of the tides; and much more besides is connected with this
lunar motion. Were we to study the phenomena of Nature more deeply, we
When once this is made the basis of real, genuine study, we shall
realise the harmony existing between many phenomena on the Earth and
course. Then we have another period of about one year to the
such a way as to be accompanied by the phenomena of our consciousness,
arrive at an unequivocal view of this matter. When you go to sleep,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Seven
Matching lines:

again some of what has been said in order then to connect with it
Galileo-Copernican system, and then Man as existing beside it; we must
This is only possible, when we have acquired an understanding of Man
physically from other lower forms. It then shows how, during the
the animals. Science contemplates the animal kingdom and then builds
everything non-human, and then says: ‘Here we come to a
subjective, and of physiological colours, and the phenomena of the
are then carefully investigated. It is shown, for example, how these
know a very simple phenomenon connected with this. You gaze at a red
surface, and then quickly turning to a white surface you will see the
body, for the eye is on the periphery. When we contemplate this
and the eye can then expose itself to new impressions without
Let us now consider quite objectively a phenomenon connected not with
in the form of a thought-picture. The whole phenomenon is somewhat
some knowledge of the world when he learns to ask questions in the
between these two phenomena — between the after-picture of the
then have the head-organisation on the one hand and all that makes up
the remaining parts on the other. As we try to comprehend this
drawing on the right as the second; then you will have to imagine the
plays a part in the recognition. But the outer object, when
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Eight
Matching lines:

Thus in those past ages, when materialism was out of the question, man
then from the periphery upon the centre. And we know just as
lose the structural forces of the head when we pass over in death.
They have completed their office. But then the spiritual world takes
them in such a way that when the time is ripe, from out of the
generally think when we speak of the origin of a human being in the
here another, and so on. Then there are the fixed stars, which
the following way. Here we have matter; then ether, thinner than
matter but otherwise similar to physical matter; then comes the astral
substance of which we speak as filling space. When speaking of this
cannot do when we speak of ether, for then we must conceive space as
being empty of matter. When ordinary matter strikes some other object,
the object is repelled or pushed away. When ether approaches an
Further, when we come to speak of the astral, we must not think of
two. And should we then go on and attempt to form some approximate
action, how then is it possible for us to perceive it? The fact is,
From the foregoing you will now see that it is necessary, when
space. Take for instance, a table; it fills or occupies space. Then
is’. But it can be less if you get into debt, when you would have
than empty by being filled with ether, when it becomes a negative
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Nine
Matching lines:

such as one hears of in ordinary Astronomy when it tells of the
inner organism, when we ourselves are awake. We can therefore say that
We must realise at this point that really to comprehend human nature,
corresponding comprehension of another important fact.
When the materialistic physiologist of today speaks of the will,
then building up from them further. It is only the possibility of
then other rather ‘finer’, then the astral still
direct result of an original primeval consciousness. And when these
things are found introduced into quite modern literature, then they
side. She does not show us first one side, and then the other, while
is the activity of the lower limbs. Hence we find that a man who has
circulation man. This was understood and felt by the Ancients when
Universe, which always demands to be comprehended in finely-meshed
comprehensive educational science. You would probably be very pleased
between death and rebirth when a complete reversal takes place, when
the inner is turned to the outer, when what is presented as the
becomes our hearing organisation when we are reborn. The whole of the
perhaps astonish some of you when I say that an artist who has become
tell me nothing; show me first the original of them, then I will
The phenomena of nature are only a half, as long as we have them as
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Ten
Matching lines:

understanding of Man. Let us then start from the disparity between the
They are the actual forces which produce the teeth; so that when we
in the life of ideas. They can then form ideas, and in a corresponding
to manifest, and now comes the time when it would, as it were, shoot
septennial period. When the Will-forces are arrested in the
of voice which runs parallel with it, we have reached the point when
speech they are arrested and held back and only then do they press
place in man when he directs pure thinking by his Will and orientates
take the trouble really to study its complications — why then,
nature of Man will only be revealed when Spiritual Science is allowed
outside him is as we have described it in these studies, then you will
for the comprehension of human nature is only calculated to explain
correspond to the actual facts. Hence we must so often point out that
Now when we come to treat of a subject like this, we must at the same
when we really knew there was something within ourselves that had
relationships, and then coming back to the cosmic-tellurian
express here. When we contemplate the misery of the present time, we
century, and try to form an idea from them of what people then thought
scientists comprehend the organisation of the heart, liver, spleen and
the training we receive in Spiritual Science; only then shall we be
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Eleven
Matching lines:

for the corresponding phenomenon in the Cosmos.
lasting 19 years. Much shorter is that of Mars. And when we come to
Consider the remarkable fact that when we look back over our life, it
then darkness again. You do not picture the stream of memory like
an ellipse or a circle, then awaking and falling asleep would have to
until awaking. Then you have only physical body and etheric body. You
left behind when the Ego and astral body have gone away; and only by
comparable to what takes place on Earth from the moment when plants
sprout in spring until the autumn, when they die down. The
falling asleep to awaking. He is then like the Earth in summer; and
when the Ego and astral body return and man awakes, he becomes like
plant-life; like the Earth in summer. When our Ego and astral body
Thus we have the direct fact that when we look up to the Cosmos, we
Jupiter and Saturn. When we consider the so-called outer planets,
Saturn, Jupiter and Mars, then the Sun, Mercury, Venus and the Earth,
is a year? If a year is the daily revolution of the Cosmos, then the
that have wandered in), then we must say that Saturn bounds our
is quiescent, like we are when we sit still in a railway carriage,
Things that are real often appear quite differently when studied in
received opinion. Just as, when we judge externally, we call winter
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Twelve
Matching lines:

Earth. The connection can only be understood when one studies more
something of the nature of the world or of the nature of Man when we
material phenomena. In confirmation of this you need only consider the
which, when we consider this part of our argument more closely, will
make clear to us a parallel phenomenon between spiritual life and the
Chaldean-Babylonian-Egyptian, the fourth the Graeco-Latin; and then
phenomenon of the nineteenth and beginning of the twentieth centuries
explanation for the phenomenon of Christianity; why then should not
phenomena which must not be disregarded, otherwise we do not see what
always necessary when it is full Moon, as regards sidereal time, to
especially when we include the reminiscence of dreams. We find, for
astral body is imprinted upon the etheric body. When some event
Heathendom and Christendom; and now, etheric and astral. Always a
a little slower than the other, then the latter will always be in
period. Then to be sure, on going back from the Sun to Saturn, one
development of a heathen nature — natural science is still
heathen — and a human development of a Christian nature.
to unite the two streams, heathen and Christian. We will not let that
happen. We want natural science to remain heathen, so that there may
is allowed to be heathen, Christianity cannot unite with it. Then it
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Thirteen
Matching lines:

Zodiacal ecliptic, then day and night would be equal throughout the
ecliptic, then over the whole Earth one half of the year would be day
reality in himself, but only when regarded as one with the whole
in connection with the organism. A rose, when plucked, dies, and as a
whole truth. We come to comprehend in its reality the whole man as a
then assume that the solidly circumscribed organs combine in their
significance. For precisely when we consider the solid in Man,
view. When we look back to the ancient Persian civilisation we find
that even then researches were made into the movements of the
inundations of the Nile which took place precisely when the Sun was in
when a particular star which rose with the Sun in a definite year
then made known to the wide mass of the Egyptians — that is
Sun's revolution, then those who felt themselves organised into the
through the Mystery of Golgotha. Hence the fierce conflict which
arises when, from an inner necessity of our age, we emphasise that the
when we show how what took place on Golgotha is really connected
withholding of the knowledge of the connection of cosmic phenomena and
earthly phenomena, biological, physical and chemical. It would be
something that cannot be, if one is honest and upright. Hence
hope then to rule the people who under materialism degenerate into
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Fourteen
Matching lines:

streams of the world's history, the heathen stream and the Christian
the heathen world-conception, taking it in the widest sense (for
conception of the Universe) — wherein this heathen
when what we may call the cosmogony of Natural Science, and what we
think of natural phenomena in a way that they can only be thought of
when one is under the influence of this law. I want you clearly to
being that corresponds to a certain principle, even when that being is
interesting to see how Mayer's line of thought expressed itself when
whenever he met a friend in the street he could not help calling to
When one measures — as Mayer then did and specified the
Robert Mayer so sharply defined, when he separated out what belongs to
happened, the breaking of the axle, would then of course be explicable
scientifically, but what occurred through this natural phenomenon
Thus we see that even when one stands on purely logical grounds very
the twelfth or thirteenth century, we find that what people had then
When you read there about metals, planets, medicinal drugs, in almost
phenomena have been severed from all the secondary effects, as we may
When I speak here of the physical form of man, I must ask you to take
Experience is necessary for the comprehension of certain things. This
If we consider a lunar eclipse occurring in a certain year, then there
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Fifteen
Matching lines:

demand did Christianity bring when it first came into the world? In
belonged to the ancient heathen conceptions, but which has in course
way that it could only be understood by comprehending e.g. the
leads to the comprehension of this idea of Father, Son and Spirit has
comprehensive and intense than we possess today. Today man pictures
force the purposes and aims of Man are only a secondary effect, then
then there is nothing for it but to ridicule the idea of any
time when man certainly does not possess this honesty in respect of
time in the course of Earthly events when the Earth moved —
To comprehend this, Nature and Spirit must of course be studied with
century before Christ. Man did not then perceive himself as an
himself: ‘When the night-sky arches over me, it is really I
stars.’ He said: ‘I follow the course of time further, when
after the night the day appears. Then the stars which rose on the one
configuration of the stars then no longer works in my head, for the
eyes are co-ordinated with the Sun when I am busy on Earth during the
now in my brain, when the Earth has been replaced by another planet
outer surface will draw into my inner being. People will then look
before the Earth became Earth, when it was an earlier planet; and my
Novalis said: ‘Well then, we must become immortal, so that we may
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Sixteen
Matching lines:

When we try to ascertain man's position in the Universe as a whole, it
and simple, one should really speak of his heat-body. When we see a
man's heat is acted upon, then his lung-organisation, thence his
fluid-organisation, and thence only what is mineral or solid in his
The first part to be acted upon is the heat, then through heat the air
is worked upon; thence an influence acts upon the water — the
fluid-organism — and thence upon the solid organisation. (I have
Taking first the whole of the rest of man, and then his head, we can
boiling point, then it evaporates, and changes into a more rarefied
organism, and pictures alone remain. It is a fact that when we rise to
themselves, for this process only takes place at the moment when
the time when we are told of the twelve sons of Jacob as the
Universe still yielded embodied pictures. Then came the point of time
when the body was withdrawn from the pictures, when the pictures had
think, therefore I am’. For when we live in pictures, we really
are not! When we live in mere thoughts, it is the surest sign
still so much direct consciousness left, that by comprehending the
matter is destroyed by man. When, some day, all the substance of the
Thus, when we look to the end of the Earth, what do we see? The end of
the Earth will come when all its substance is destroyed as described
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Responsibility of Man: Lecture I
Matching lines:

Der Verantwortung des Menschen Fuer die Weltentwickelung
aspect and thence again form ideas about the actual being of
universe which we have here on earth when we talk of the
externally to man living upon earth as the star-world is then
the inner spirituality. When we evolve between death and a new
powers that are meant when speaking of the normal orders of the
because they scorned to take full part in evolution. When they
When we look out into cosmic space and behold the totality of
of its existence. And when we walk over the solid ground of the
more and more Luciferic. When in the life between birth and
conception when we were in the spiritual world and lived with
the stars. We have entered then into too close a relationship
tendency of mankind. We develop this tendency when
between death and a new birth, when we have developed too
that lies beyond the merely terrestrial, then the Ahrimanic
up, as it were, in the spiritual world and then later do not
Such human beings would then not descend rightly into earthly
power that has united itself with the earth, and then the earth
the connection of the soul with the physical body, and when
this is exaggerated and becomes too strong, then we become too
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Responsibility of Man: Lecture II
Matching lines:

Der Verantwortung des Menschen Fuer die Weltentwickelung
more perfect. He then adds man to the sequence, applying to the
not absorb it with his newspaper, then in some other way, for
pertaining to man. This concept of nature had then to be the
times when it contains nothing but what a man can survey with
When we construct a machine, we break up the material that will
form it, just as nature breaks up the human being when it makes
who considers it in its full extent, particularly when he
the credit of millions which the Chinese Empire up to then had
but when he tries to penetrate to where these impulses are to
stomach and the heart, for then one only gets what is also to
blood-circulation and then, in the course of human development,
blood-circulation, out of the spiritual. If one then learns to
then one sees into the human being in a way in which one cannot
self-knowledge, for then he will know how the whole structure
gives you about some sort of ancient mist which then
man, who, when he takes in something, is not at all accustomed
this evolution of Saturn, Sun, Moon to the Earth and then
to the whole world, then a social spirit can emerge that can
created out of the spiritual, then one learns to know him in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Responsibility of Man: Lecture III
Matching lines:

Der Verantwortung des Menschen Fuer die Weltentwickelung
When we consider man, who is ultimately the confluence of the
nerves-senses system. We must then distinguish the
that takes its course rhythmically. And then as the third
When he wills he really only sees what is brought about through
always take only a part of it — then this (red) would be
incorporated into a spiritual cosmos, then this whole
then you will say to yourself: this liver belongs to the whole
whole human metabolic-limb system, the will-system. And then
When we look at our human evolution and say to ourselves: We
too are evolving; when shall we reach the height at which these
Spirits are now? We shall be at this height when we have gone
when the Earth came into existence, there was the question:
advance normally, they stayed behind. They belong, when we
certain aspect that one must not apply cut-and-dried ideas when
following. When the Earth cane into existence, there were the
beginning and from then on carry evolution further. They would
original member and then live on and on!” —
Saturn, then a new Sun comes, and so on. That is the ideal of
the consciousness of pre-existence re-awaken and shall it then

Title: Responsibility of Man: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

Der Verantwortung des Menschen Fuer die Weltentwickelung
seek to unite with what is externally comprehensible
When we look at all those kingdoms of nature which are outside
happens in the sphere of warmth. Thus, when we consider the
regard the cosmos in the condition when it showed itself
Then if we look to the kingdom of the Air, there too we find
a third sphere we can look to the phenomenon of water; we see
with what is our intellectual thinking. But when we look out
crystals take form — in short, when we consider the
processes in our own organism, then we find that the mineral
air and so on, were dominant to a special degree in man. Hence
intellectual thinking was not then the most significant
mineral world (black); I will then here characterise the realm
of the water (red), the realm of the air here (blue), and then
physical-mineral realm. You must be quite clear that when in
human sheath which could not come from his own kingdom. Then he
him, and then he gave to man out of his own sphere the breath
Jehovah is indicated when it is said that Jehovah breathed the
kingdom which then, in more modern times, since the fifth
rulership prevail such as that of Jehovah. Then, however, the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Responsibility of Man: Lecture V
Matching lines:

Der Verantwortung des Menschen Fuer die Weltentwickelung
when one regards man as a member of the whole earth planet. The
When you remember what has been said there about the Saturn,
as if man had no connection with it at all, and then again,
When you follow what was said about the Saturn, Sun and Moon
then we arrive at the fact that this inner development of the
cosmic phenomena and man did not say to himself, “Out
there the cosmic phenomena take place and I grasp them with my
comprehends these laws of nature, and this latter we call our
extraordinarily proud when we possess something of an
humanity, as it were, and that when men devote themselves to
all as regards temperament — when one arrives at a
on botany somewhere in the north, then fly with a balloon
then he tells the others what is contained in them. For
oneself personally. And then they are stored away in libraries.
When someday someone or other writes a similar book he looks in
must pay attention to and then that is stored away again, end
connection with the planet, and then again, the planet in
or those improvements. Then one writes it down in books and
stores it away, then that is science, which the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture I
Matching lines:

century A.D. Since then we have been living in an increasingly spiritual
developments in the nineteenth century when the physical body,
mankind moments must needs come when human beings are in a
has happened in the course of normal evolution, people then
phenomenon in human evolution. And as a passing phenomenon,
really involved here? When we look back in the evolution of
and that this form then underwent gradual change, approaching
human history. When we compare with the means at the disposal
When we
refine our observation, however, when we begin to study what
is hidden from outer view, then what I have said no longer
holds good. For then we are obliged to admit that a great and
about the middle of the nineteenth century. Since then, a
true that what arouses our admiration when we contemplate the
to this pedantry, then one can say, “Well, the Greeks
world. To learn to apprehend this distinction is one of the
read the scientific texts produced then. You will discover
regressing; indeed, in regard to a rational comprehension of
whole human being. This is particularly the case when one
thus presented the marvelous picture one obtains when one
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture II
Matching lines:

century A.D. Since then we have been living in an increasingly spiritual
mere logic, but demand comprehension based on the conditions
this world of facts. Then, proceeding from this investigation
development of humanity in an age when other contents have to
when, from a certain standpoint, we picture once more the
an expression of our metabolic processes. One day, when
in the metabolic processes whenever the human being moves,
into an image, then the human configuration of the brain will
emerge. Then we shall have traced a picture, the realization
only when we learn to investigate Imaginatively. Then, the
Imaginative world we then build the conceptual experiences
may then be drawn to the surface again in the form of
itself in the present. Then, however, this immediate activity
drawn to the surface again into memory. In what form, then,
But when we
that the time that has elapsed since birth then takes on the
is then beheld in the form of interconnected pictures. When
time when we first lose sight of it until the moment we
we live and grow. It is connected with what then appears to
only when we die. In reality, we die at every moment of our
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture III
Matching lines:

century A.D. Since then we have been living in an increasingly spiritual
Prior to Aristotle, process of acquiring speech was still comprehended;
hence, instinctive awareness that the soul-spiritual element resounding
word-comprehension to abstract spirituality of logic and concept:
processes of puberty. What appears in the child when it
was experienced then was much more substantial, much more
experienced today in comprehending the world through abstract
concepts. What human beings then experienced through the word
this abstract comprehension. Yet, at the same time, we
world-historical moment, when human beings were in a sense
comprehension of language and the abstract element. I have
only a symptom for a general comprehension of things within
comprehension of preexistence, the insight that the human
being is then in a position of continuing further, something
Orient when the former had already fallen into decadence,
Thus, when we
that cannot be comprehended on the
ages when people still sensed and perceived how the world is
instinctive, concrete perception. Then it diminished to the
already explained, when people still had insight into this
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

century A.D. Since then we have been living in an increasingly spiritual
the word; it cuts off any comprehension of Christianity based on
comprehensible only if we go back even further in considering
itself to comprehending Christianity in a more external,
comprehending it intellectually as well as that was possible
forces that then lead man into his earthly existence and that
as the etheric body then expresses itself in the physical
thought that when the human being has entered the planetary
were pictured as closely tied to the etheric body, hence to
fluids. People then thought that in a healthy person the
pathology and the whole view of medicine was then based on
up symbols that can then be employed in their ceremonial
planetary sphere, hence into the earth's sphere, and is
Imaginative perception outside the planetary sphere, then
spheres into the planetary and hence the earth sphere. But if
one then proceeds from the content of these conceptions and
a human being; it becomes a mere bull. And if one comprehends
comprehends what is bull-like in human beings. The ancient
this concept. This was the reason they then developed the
black and white gall, phlegm, and blood when it is received
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture V
Matching lines:

century A.D. Since then we have been living in an increasingly spiritual
for strengthening of I. The wisdom of the Orient penetrates
I pointed out that, on the one hand, this was the time when
later, namely, when Emperor Justinian declared the writings
the Greek Academy of Philosophy at Athens. The guardians of
could be comprehended through the interplay of beings of the
Occident alongside the comprehension of the external, sensory
gained through external sensory observation and then lifted
pervaded by the earth's forces. Hence the ancient saying:
Nietzsche had the right feeling when he designated the
Orient, though it, too, was then fated to perish in
then connected with thinking, with external perception. But
Instead, they felt, When I look out upon the world of
beings increasingly would have felt that at night, when they
special visit then. But upon waking in the morning and
Palestine and then of having them affirmed by dogmas laid
comprehension of Christianity gradually withdrew back into
those of the earlier Oriental wisdom. Arabism then made its
from the Cross on Golgotha that would have to be comprehended
vegetation. Then, what has thus been entrusted to the earth
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

century A.D. Since then we have been living in an increasingly spiritual
comprehend material realm. Europeans live in material world and
comprehend Christ in Jesus. Suspension of this struggle due to
about, and how a comprehension of Christianity developed
phenomena of the cosmos and nature. This not withstanding, in
philosophical and humanistic view that was then employed as a
turn their glance away from the earthly phenomena and to
harmony with the world phenomena surrounding them. In a
them. For them, the comprehensible world was the
comprehend the sensory world on the basis of these spiritual
comprehend the spiritual world — if we attempt that at
something with which to comprehend the wondrousness of the
phenomena, the purpose of the structure of the organisms, and
ancient Orientals tried to comprehend the physical, sensory
People then did not say, I have grown out of earthly life.
view then had its offshoots in Greece. The Greeks already
that took place then.
discern this tragic struggle for a comprehension of the
Greek world, which then declined, and the form of
Christianity that then turned into the actually political
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

century A.D. Since then we have been living in an increasingly spiritual
then became more and more intensified. We then indicated the
All that then took its course in the second half of the
trivial human striving. And when he subsequently entered the
of the latter. Hence he acquired his thorough antipathy
acquainted when he initially observed his surroundings? Only
his soul could experience through this contrast was then
approximately the same experience as the one we have when we
attempt to contribute something to the comprehension of the
world out of the depths of spiritual science. Then people
modern education when he described its prototype, David
and then, like a sack, stuff him full with what can still be
addition to what was then published under the title,
then Dawn Morgenroete, and finally,
pronounced when we see him express his sentiment in poetry
Die Krähen schrei'n
und ziehen schwirren Flugs zur Stadt:
round him when he fled again and again from Germany to Italy.
human. Instead of a comprehension of the human being out of
Then, there
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

century A.D. Since then we have been living in an increasingly spiritual
have frequently mentioned that when the evolution of humanity
look back further than these facts allow, then even the
light. It then becomes evident that the human soul condition
then consider what measuring and measures represent and
contemplate the way one counts and weighs things today. Then
people think: Surely, in the age when, according to modern,
When the
teaching of numbers. When these matters are pursued further
certain measure. With it, we then measure other lengths or
basis, hence, that we always arrive only at a relation of
some object to this arbitrarily assumed measure when we
this when counting apples or people, horses or chairs. To the
then relate everything to this arbitrary unit of measure.
it could stand for all realities. When we take the arithmetic
When weighing
even more than in the case of numbers. When we count chairs,
finished when we come to the third chair that stands before
oversee. We enter into a complete abstraction when we say
actually picture when you say that something weighs five
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

century A.D. Since then we have been living in an increasingly spiritual
itself. Different in Leibnitz's case. The power of comprehending
They still grasped with a certain comprehension something
Then, if we
more and more incomprehensible doctrines, and that any living
it more or less. Then we have scholasticism, often mentioned
wish to comprehend our modern age, we must not forget what
presents itself can be fully comprehended only when we look
and weight then turned into abstractions. With these
abstractions, people then established in the fifth
way to comprehend them. By means of the abstractions of
external natural phenomena with a certain excellence and
as he was in ancient times, those ancient times when
instinctive clairvoyance still existed, which then faded,
when the human being still lived with his ancient instinctive
bodies than he is today. When he woke up in the morning, he
grotesque to a human being of today when something like this
plum; it was then in his stomach, was digested, and he
When he inwardly made comparisons between the various things
by external perceptions, when these people fell asleep, they
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture X
Matching lines:

century A.D. Since then we have been living in an increasingly spiritual
directions and leads to comprehension of the tasks posed by
When you look
us of the life of all humanity. If we then view the single
twelve-year-old approaches things with the same comprehension
then the one to which we ourselves belong — have quite
can do the same. This is a phenomenon that must be taken into
into their tasks of evolution. They then have to carry him
a person when he has to become aware that in a certain way he
then something is lost that could only have been achieved by
can trace it when we focus upon the beginnings of the
world they received at the same time everything they then
when it was a matter of deciding what to do, and so on. This
phenomena.
Then,
intellect. This then remained the fundamental quality of
and then diminished again. But this whole development from
virtue of which we comprehend the world. This was not so in
eleventh, twelfth, and thirteenth centuries, when people
intellect arranged the individual world phenomena. People
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture XI
Matching lines:

century A.D. Since then we have been living in an increasingly spiritual
people without their being aware of it, and then reached its
soul in humanity. Then the age of the rational or mind soul
European development is to be comprehended at all. This
had evolved to the extent that, from then on it was possible
also be comprehended concretely. In the middle of the
that, although it was extinguished and became obscured when I
rather, since then it is possible to say: I wish to call to
definitely still lived in words. This ceased to be when the
development of the consciousness soul, hence for what matters
truths then permeated everything else. But there is an
contrast, which then expressed itself in their particular
watch or having been a poacher. Until then, the law decreed
life in their immediate surroundings and then extend the
(see drawing). Then it makes a daring jump and we suddenly find
arrows). Now everything that then existed in modern life,
it necessary to do so (see drawing); it is not until then
the most modern element. Thus, the further development then
Then we
the Revolution; then came experimentation and the inability
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture XII
Matching lines:

century A.D. Since then we have been living in an increasingly spiritual
in the middle of the nineteenth century that then, in a
connections between external phenomena and the inner
when intellectual activity completely turned into a function,
stream of Roman Catholicity, a remarkable phenomenon arises
in the beginning of the nineteenth century. This phenomenon
being asleep to the phenomena of civilization know nothing of
of de Maistre claim that when one encounters a person in this
moment in time when humanity forgot the source, the actual
Maistre wrote in 1796 when he still lived in Piermont.
Already then he reproached France, the France of the
Revolution, for its long list of sins. Already then, he
observe everything that is present here, then, in a manner of
British Isles and what he then assails cuttingly with the
which then greatly influenced French thinking.
view, then led to the catastrophe of the French Revolution
as these encountered here to be made comprehensible to a
be sought far beyond the human consciousness soul, hence,
when, at a decisive
again and again the same phenomenon.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture XIII
Matching lines:

century A.D. Since then we have been living in an increasingly spiritual
When he heard Schiller say that his mental images —
sensation the Greeks experienced when they directed their
offspring of the sun's life. When the sun rose in the
shining atmospheric phenomena; it is the same when the sun is
evening and a world then appeared that withdrew from them
bereft of their ideas. When they looked up at the sky, which
representatives of mankind felt when they could no longer
in the Greek mysteries then experienced the Mystery of
mankind in the course of millennia when we merely study these
what the earth offers to us, particularly when we allow
the universe is then not much else than the transference of
gas might look like. This conception is then transferred to
still had the right feeling when they experienced the light,
human being becomes aware of when he says "I" to himself, the
imbued with new life when the rays of the sun illuminate the
to comprehend once more the sun's connection with the ego. We
exists between them. When we study the sun by means of
influences from the sun. When the human embryo is developing
originate from the impregnated mother that then develop the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture XIV
Matching lines:

century A.D. Since then we have been living in an increasingly spiritual
being in connection with the whole universe. Yet, when asking
flood — to reach that time when the moon departed from
a mineral nature appeared only during earth evolution. Hence,
Hence, through this event — through the moon separation
It was only then,
would have to be described as a picturelike existence. When a
in time when this reunion of moon and earth will occur is
death of the Christ when the event of Golgotha took place,
a time will come when human beings will be capable of
millennium, a time will come when their bodily nature will be
life. Then, women will cease to be fertile; an entirely
be the time when the moon will again approach the earth and
earth then as human beings, but we shall no longer be born in
comprehends the minerals. That, after all, is the only thing
earth existence then — now a time is beginning when
existence that it is possible at all to have a comprehensive
understand it only if we seek to comprehend what comes from
outlined earlier when I said that we must call our shadowy
concrete when we say: Spirit beings are seeking to come down
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture XV
Matching lines:

century A.D. Since then we have been living in an increasingly spiritual
of intellect at that time to comprehend Christianity and future
When such a matter is discussed, one is obliged to point
each other on the soul level. When speaking of such a major
lines of the most recent documented records. Then, going back
comprehension of the world. To be sure, a reasonably unbiased
Franconian kings then had ways of attracting such
sixth century by an unknown person, which were then
which Paul himself taught in Athens possessed insights that
however, that the time was approaching when it would become
things that were then recorded in the writings of Dionysius
perceptions we acquire, we human beings can comprehend the
physical sensory world. We can then draw our conclusions from
content that is then no longer visually perceptible but is
intellect acquires its concepts and then goes on to deduce a
resort to negative concepts rather than positive ones. When
personality. According to this Dionysian view, when we speak
the deity. Rather we should speak of super-personality. When
certain concepts but then we should turn them upside down, as
then turn upside down and establish negative theology. This
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture XVI
Matching lines:

century A.D. Since then we have been living in an increasingly spiritual
sprung far more from a form of inspiration than later on when
Word” — and then it says further that through the
people viewed the Last Supper, which then continued in the
Communion was truly comprehended during the first Christian
based on the being of the Father God. When we consider the
how even those tribes who then invaded the Roman empire and
blood. Therefore, it is possible to say that when a follower
of how the divine-spiritual was worshiped then at the same
this deity and hence worked upon the descendants with divine
fact that a person lives in a region rich in red soil, hence
that when we connect a telegraph machine in station A by wire
circuit must be closed. It is closed when we make the
over the telegraph poles. Yet the circuit is then not closed
then present in the pagan world. All the conceptions that
They are then the various entities of the hierarchies.
not created, hence, as a resting divinity, holds sway and
struggled for. This then became so hard to grasp for the
but the personality transcending personality. Hence, human
its negative. Then, through negative theology, he takes hold
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture XVII
Matching lines:

century A.D. Since then we have been living in an increasingly spiritual
between Avicenna and Averroes to comprehend the I based on
present, when so many things are supposed to change, it is
happened then to the human soul constitution. For it is a
historical times. When we ask what the views concerning
Egyptians experienced a certain sensation when they mummified
when they tried to preserve the shape of the human body by
emphasized that when we go back to early Egyptian times, and
worlds between death and a new birth. When the time
and a new birth and then shapes the human corporeality
pictured things differently. They said: When I find myself in
own true being, which worked on me when I entered into
picture, something that came over him when he passed into the
death and a new birth. It shapes the body for its use. When I
last death and this birth. That is what I retain when I
again. Only then does my true soul-spirit being shine forth,
mummy, they then tried to preserve this bodily form.
thought very highly of this body. Hence, they felt that when
body. Their concern was to maintain people's health and, when
modern man calls his soul! When people speak of thinking,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Therapeutic Insights: Lecture I
Matching lines:

oriented in three directions. We see this already when we
goes through the world independently of outer phenomena,
phenomena. One need only consider certain relationships that
stand within universal world phenomena as bodily beings.
universal weightiness when we wish to make the body a
that place; when we move to another point, we press down upon
produce a completely empty space. Then, in this part of space
something else is also encompassed by it. When we walk
around, or even when we are carried around, in short when we
something else, and then we come to our extraterrestrial
environment, for example, when we study the environment of
maintained, about when was the most efficient time to place
surface of the earth are comprehensible only when one knows
extraterrestrial with the earthly, that is to say, when one
existence. Only when one begins to study these cosmic
forces in the process of growth is then permeated by the
earthly lawfulness, but when you look upon your digestion,
digestive organs, when you look beyond merely the rhythm to
you — then nothing would exist on the earth but the
rhythm of our universe, then, and our own breathing rhythm
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Therapeutic Insights: Lecture II
Matching lines:

conception. Then I tried to show you how such a Greek, from
fluid human being, when we draw him with solid boundaries to
being as he is when he is asleep, with his soul and spirit
then, is the human being with his soul and spirit — or
weaving and being of the human etheric body, then one remains
to speak, and poured out into the entire cosmos. Then,
oneself from space. Then there must be the possibility of
the human being only when he becomes conscious during sleep.
then lives plays into this rhythm. Ordinary everyday
in from the extra-spatial, so do the shapes that then
forms becomes comprehensible. The animal world in all its
swim in the outer world in space and become animals. When,
possible to observe one's etheric when turning one's gaze to
comprehended if one permeates oneself with this living
animal world. One must then think of one's own shaping of the
meant when speaking of the element of air, whereas in
something that streams in from the cosmos. Then what
practical result when a human being attains the ability not
between falling asleep and awakening, then one learns to
then does one recognize the true being of man, for what is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Therapeutic Insights: Lecture III
Matching lines:

point of view; but when we perceive something as abnormal or
When we describe hallucinations as something abnormal,
consider how it appears when we observe someone during a
element in which man lives when he is suffering from
different point of view; then we can approach its essence.
This point of view is found when in the course of development
particularly the living and weaving of his own being, when
to live into what is experienced quite normally when a human
which can then appear abnormally to the soul in the world of
hallucinations. What are hallucinations, then, within
When the human
the element of hallucination. What takes place, however, when
decreased — then the original hallucinatory element out
when the physical body ceases to exist. What you often find
physical body can only be perceived when we reach the next
during our waking life — even when we do not go beyond
When the-body
into ordinary consciousness, and then hallucinations appear.
describe what is truly there when these most beautiful,
delight that many people feel when they think of mysticism,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Therapeutic Insights: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

heard from me. When the human being passes through death, the
are sufficiently developed, human cognition is greatly strengthened,
Our ordinary cognition is strengthened, that cognition
when one broadens cognition from without. Behind the
phenomena of the senses there is a spiritual world.
arises instead, when cognition of the inner being is
of remembering very abstract thoughts, let us say, then the
that have a nuance of feeling, then the surface of the liver
of recollection. When we focus on the soul element we must
When speaking
organism. When we die, such forces have been stored up. The
entire life between death and a new birth. And when we enter
be traced. When this is done these things are no longer seen
water in a sponge is pressed out, and then, from what
there arise abnormal phenomena that are usually designated as
then they are causative, they work in a forming way. During
out of the organs; then they push their way into
already spiritualized when it reaches the outer surface of
it, and it manifests then in its connection with the entire
life, which extends beyond birth and death. One sees then
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Therapeutic Insights: Lecture V
Matching lines:

our soul. It is precisely when we consider a more exact
world lies before us in its phenomena, in its events, and
presume that behind these phenomena that lie before us as
in a lesser degree this phenomenon is much more frequent than
ordinary life normally. When one undergoes an occult
an occult development usually experience that when they begin
to work on their development they have certain visions; then
is something real. If you look at a piece of chalk and then
to have the chalk before you, the real chalk, then you must
a matter, then, of returning to the vision and not merely
stage back to the point when the vision appeared. One returns
would it be then? We would always flow with our perception,
he maintains it in spite of this occult development, then he
senses here, then he develops, primarily through the head
into the organs. At the moment when we die, the thought
consciousness; the thought then becomes Imagination. This
all one's effort, occurs when the human being passes through
death. All his thoughts become pictures; the human being then
some time between death and a new birth. Then the pictures
further. The pictures become Inspiration; then the human
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture I
Matching lines:

itself surrounded by. Healing will come when we summon the courage
Whenever we were to promulgate a world conception, allowing
complete giving of oneself to the world, that then could be
when the ancient Oriental sage says, “Love was the
civilization,” then certainly it must be admitted that
now, in the phenomena of decline of the Asiatic culture, the
conception, comprehensive and light-filled, was not yet
phenomena!” — that is how the challenge of the
their gaze to the inner being of man when the Asiatic
but particularly when the mysteries began to develop their
was ancient Ireland — then the teachers and pupils of
vision. Simply because these mystery pupils, when still in
itself, and the ear burdens itself with sin when it hearkens
when he penetrated, by virtue of the earthly conditions of
becomes when he admits into his inner experience this
then be judged by other than conventional standards.
course, quite outlandish when Bulwer traveled about, speaking
front of his knees. He would speak a few sentences; then the
harp-maiden would play; then he would continue his talk, and
the right light; then such a thing can be understood. With
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture II
Matching lines:

itself surrounded by. Healing will come when we summon the courage
we do not see when the mirror is intact. Correspondingly, if
memory-mirror, then what I characterized yesterday as a kind
nothingness, and then we can allow, within this nothingness,
moral and ethical ideals.Then something new arises. Then in
arise. Then we, as human beings, take part in the coming into
When we speak,
evil from his egoity. Hence the Jupiter existence will be a
When we look into our deepest selves,therefore, we are gazing
existence, with the side where sense phenomena are spread out
around us. We behold these sense phenomena spread around us
relate them in order to discover within these sense phenomena
laws that we then call the laws of nature. With ordinary
existence, has no place at all. Hence the world conception of
live behind the sense phenomena, used to speak of Nirvana, of
behold behind the sense phenomena, and he cultivated the
the sense phenomena, while the human being of the West has
characterized as the hardening and strengthening taking place
not a truth for him to-day. We can see this most clearly when
thought, for the laws of nature are apprehended in thoughts
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture III
Matching lines:

itself surrounded by. Healing will come when we summon the courage
when this soul life is viewed from the viewpoint of
Then one comes into the realm of the
only when one can place the thing to be known objectively
the soul comes to stand outside one; then it can be observed.
what is then brought into view.
explained, we nevertheless know that when we as human beings
same time the flowing, weaving life of soul. Then, when we
and more able to apprehend exactly in inner vision, with the
to grasp it, it is gone. Hence they can speak little of this
of particular significance in comprehending the inner being
When one is
passing through the etheric body, when life reminiscences
body. Then one slips fully into the etheric-physical on
have described. When we awake we slip with our I and astral
perceptions and have then the strength to drown this
the physical body. In fact, when we weave thoughts with the
significance of the objective thought-weaving? When the
objective thought-weaving is perceived, when the moment of
perceive as objective weaving of thought when we can seize
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

itself surrounded by. Healing will come when we summon the courage
the world from two sides, as it were: when he is active from
within and when he is active from without. The ordinary
there is the moment of awaking when man plunges into his
reminiscence of dreams in ordinary consciousness. Then he
when he has full sense perception — and there he passes
exact, yet it is comprehensible — the spaces that we
to form a certain image of these relationships, for then one
will comprehend what actually takes place when, let us say,
an enhancement and a diminishing of this feeling, and, when
when we are awake. The same activity that prevails in our
If we then look
winter, when there is a kind of waking of the earth, whereas
When, for instance, we pass from willing to real action, when
we perform some action, then our willing cuts itself off from
us. That within which we then swim, as it were, that within
plant realm, and then we come here to the mineral realm, the
and then it works still further after our birth in our
world, and then they work in us with the help of the etheric
upward we find what we then have subjectively in Imagination.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture V
Matching lines:

itself surrounded by. Healing will come when we summon the courage
This, then, is
was incorporated into man when he entered existence through
man has received as a gift, as it were, from the cosmos when
of thoughts. Actually, when one speaks of the human being as
the etheric world when the human being enters existence
karma. When we therefore consider the human begin from the
in the deeds of man. What the I withholds in itself is then
however, when we look toward the relationship with the
at the actual essence of feeling only when one is clear that
feeling life of man can really be studied only when we
regarding the content of their feeling. Then one can have the
one can describe this mood as precisely as possible, but then
to what he lived through after 1790. When from a
Goethe's soul before 1790 with what then worked upon his soul
up to his death — that is, when one brings into the
then the wonderful fact emerges that every momentary mood in
grasped this mood of soul. Then one can see clearly how the
Hence man's life of soul
be taken into consideration at the time when I wrote my
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

itself surrounded by. Healing will come when we summon the courage
phenomenon of the human being as he is here in his life
universe. Hence it is only in this connection with the entire
another viewpoint — that when we first ascend into the
view these beings who constitute the realm we encounter when
Those that then
When finally we
make man's physical life on earth comprehensible by asking
comprehensible, and he has a feeling that with the concepts
death. When he therefore goes through the portal of death and
becomes of this consciousness, he then lives further in the
as the nearest to his individual development. When the human
angel being when he is living in the condition out of which
especially when he reckons himself to be among the most
comprehended in the realm of mineral nature, and the mineral
nature in the plant, animal, and human realms, and would then
then at what I call the Midnight Hour of Existence man would
human feeling, and human willing, then what lives as a danger
may be realized. Then there would be countless human beings
Just when the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

itself surrounded by. Healing will come when we summon the courage
journeys between death and a new birth. When we consider what
and Moon evolutions, and how the human being then arrived at
When we
comprehend the earth only in a general way, however, as it
differentiated into the various mineral substances then works
therefore say that when the human being leaves the earth he
something that then goes on further and that to begin with is
If we then
however, it is permeated by mineral consciousness. When we
extraordinarily noteworthy and significant relationship. When
we look at our minerals here on earth, when we observe the
these mineral formations, which show us their outer side when
When the human
being then continues his journey, he comes ever nearer the
the secrets of existence that when we study the plant
but above the blossoms. When we picture to ourselves the
then the inner side consists of the sphere of those forces
their life between death and a new birth, then we must say
following death. When we look at the plant world, we see
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

itself surrounded by. Healing will come when we summon the courage
short, we can say that when we are considering the soul life
What, then, do
we fmd when focusing our attention on man's physical body,
from his life as embryo, until his death. When cast off at
nature, only when permeated by human soul and spirit. The
existence when entirely abandoned to physical existence on
physical body carried on; only then does this physical body
Imaginative consciousness. Then we develop, as it were, the
This inner picture-nature can at least endure, and when the
physical human body something will then be formed that we may
death. Then we look back on a picture-world, which is also a
the ground but that then comes up again as a plant, a formed
human astral body, we know that when the human being has
however, even when it endures a long time, is something he
through the human soul world after death. Then you will say
then look different but that will be looked upon similarly to
be quite appropriate here, because when I characterize the
today lives deep within him, only in his soul, then manifests
comprehensible that Nietzsche, who suffered so tragically
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

itself surrounded by. Healing will come when we summon the courage
I. Then I showed you how what man today can call his bodies
adjusted to this outer knowledge. Even when we feel, then,
this person goes right through our higher education. He then
goes as far as his I. He receives it, then, rayed back by
then, if what we call anthroposophical spiritual science
their I-culture. The earthly I cannot comprehend the concepts
words — can be comprehended only in connection with the
comprehended according to thinking, feeling, and willing only
next drawing, red) and the I here (green), then all that
experience, completely passively. This passivity is then
in a difficult wrestling for comprehension, just as that
who sense this when they read an anthroposophical book. As
inwardly they had lice, and then they become so nervous about
this inner stirring that they say: this is unhealthy. Then
those who then observe people who are noticeably affected
Jupiter, then, there participate intensively those members of
ceases along with the earth; then the human being becomes an
then this activity radiates back to his I. The being of man
then consists of an I and astral body that are inwardly
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture X
Matching lines:

itself surrounded by. Healing will come when we summon the courage
comprehended. When we visualize the human soul life, that is,
thinking, feeling, and willing, then of course we find that
(violet). Then we would have the thought content between the
matter appears to us when we study our human nature while
awakening, when you open your senses to the outside world,
being only when we are in a state of interaction with the
then, that the sense perceptions penetrate in from without.
an accompanying feeling. Then, however, we also reflect on
Our I, then, is
see it, for example, when you dream; consider how a delicate
When that happens, however, our being also lays aside what is
to live. When this is pondered, one can acquire an
thoughts about the flowers of the meadow, then this is a
civilization, through the Egyptian-Chaldean times, and then
can be grasped correctly in the following manner. When the
immediately when he falls asleep in the evening. His thought
bears the etheric body. Then the etheric body dissolves
interwoven then by strong lines with what he has made his own
Then he lives into the cosmos with his pictures, and these
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture XI
Matching lines:

itself surrounded by. Healing will come when we summon the courage
and a new birth weight, as it were, reality, existence. When
existence, when we ascend to the point where our will is
guided by free motives — that is, when our will is not
founded on anything in earthly life — then we create
When our senses
when we look out into the world, however, it is an appearance
(vom Menschenratsel),
waking mental images, then all this is not appearance; it is
only within a world of pictures, of appearance. When we
so often looked back in our lectures, to times when there
then vanished behind the appearance, and only the appearance
How, then, do
being of man. The human being is then the world for man. What
appearance. When he passes through death, he is imprisoned,
back geologically. When he went back still further, however,
forms first condensed themselves, and then all the beings,
occidental beliefs. You will see, then, that Schopenhauer
phenomenology, that is, in the teachings of appearance, of
the earth. We are then as it were imprisoned, however, in our
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Supersensible Influences: Lecture I: Supersensible Influences in Old Persian, Egyptian, and Greek Time
Matching lines:

Die Grundimpulse des Weltgeschichtlichen Werdens der Menschheit
realised that happenings which then constituted external history were
interwoven with the activities of Spiritual Beings who then spurred men
But the process of inbreathing was more important then than that of
which pervades the air. When we can observe this ether with Imaginative
and, above all, to realise what it means when, together with the finely
the Mysteries were more and more at a loss when they desired to make
to describe what then took place between the Initiates and the
Moon-Beings, I will say the following: When an Initiate of the
object of charging this Being, when he had entered into a man via the
nothing whatever to do. So it was deeply significant for them when the
intermediate period between that of the ancient clairvoyance, when the
recorded in the ancient scripts when we are able to check out, in the
meaning of a phenomenon as striking as that of the mummification of the
understood when we are able to investigate them by means of spiritual
Greek development when the real inspiration was given for what
the times when forms of primitive grandeur were the source and
which Homer applied himself when he was developing the hexameter, in
for the first time when we study history with the eye of knowledge
incomprehensible cannot possibly exist. Things that cannot be explained
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Supersensible Influences: Lecture II: The Education of Man through Modern Intellectualism, -or- Chartres and the Mysteries of the Templars
Matching lines:

Die Grundimpulse des Weltgeschichtlichen Werdens der Menschheit
in times when such intervention had become necessary, namely in the
surges and shimmers through the cosmos. I said that when the Greeks
the human physical body. When the modern man is thinking, he has only
when this was no longer possible a substitute was created in ancient
our day, have to look towards the future, to that future when once
work out into the world. This is possible only when the out-breathing
together with the out-breathed air, into the external cosmos. And when
Occult Science, when the physical substance of the
a future when the out-breathing will play a role of predominating
importance, when the human being will impart to his out-breathing those
Persia fulfilled an important function and who then, having become
deflected from their aim by the factor of human heredity. When
are by nature turbulent and passionate. When Ibsen brought out a work
between two men — Herschenson and Ivanow. The literary setting is
that, when they are talking, their thoughts jostle to such an extent
cleverness and he longs to return to times when men had no ideas about
religion, no science, no art, when life was entirely primitive. The
Very well, then, a man is proposing to sow a field with oats and he
learn to do so and then we shall not be treated to floods of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Supersensible Influences: Lecture III: The Revelation of the Spiritual World in Old Indian Culture, -or- Old Egypt
Matching lines:

Die Grundimpulse des Weltgeschichtlichen Werdens der Menschheit
when Egyptian Initiation-culture was at its prime.
times when the life of soul was quite unlike that of today. Before the
world. Even when immersed in his thoughts, therefore, he was living in
these names, too, came to him as revelations from the Gods. When, in
This is the name by which the flower is to be known. When he gave a
the mummies. In the days when the Gods ceased to speak to man from the
Of course, when a
antiquity. Hence the aversion to Egyptian culture indicated in the Old
of an epoch when men were to form their concepts of outer nature from
outer nature herself and moreover when they would be capable of doing
more and more that his soul remained empty when he waited for thoughts
And so he turned to the observation of external phenomena; he formed
upon men that a future must come when, despite the gift of intellect
felt a kind of awe when he gazed at a mummy, so in modern man there is
not exactly awe, but a feeling of uneasiness perhaps, when he comes
cerebral fluid, through the spinal canal, it is then again exhaled.
During the hours of night, however, when a man is not thinking, no
of outer nature without knowledge of himself and of his own form. When
to have the mummified human form before them. When it behooved men of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Supersensible Influences: Lecture IV: The Egyptian Mysteries, Indian Yoga and Egyptian Mummy Cult
Matching lines:

Die Grundimpulse des Weltgeschichtlichen Werdens der Menschheit
Egyptian development, in times when the custom of the mummification of
interpret what they find when they dig down into the earth, will say:
condensed when it is found in the earth's strata. Thus at the centre of
following intelligible to his pupils. When the human eye looks at a
world. But the brain itself does something. When the brain receives a
You can only perceive what the human head does when you know exactly
We know that when man
breath-impulse combines with the other processes there, and then
into the brain, and there expands; then it recoils and passes through
breath, in times when the breathing process was made into a sensory
process, when through observation of the breathing, a human being could
then, it became necessary to teach in an external way what had once
been inner teaching in the days when the Yoga philosophy and religion
the Initiates of Egypt was brought to a majestic climax when they said
During life, the breath is drawn back into the head and then streams
then to dissolve this form again so that finally the etheric body
enigmas. But these enigmas are unveiled to spiritual science when we
men in the time of Atlantis, and when we remember that the teachings
been preserved. I told you that at the time when men needed such forms,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Supersensible Influences: Lecture V: Modern Abstract Thinking and Living Thinking of Future Times, -or- The Idea of Metamorphosis and the Repeated Lives on Earth
Matching lines:

Die Grundimpulse des Weltgeschichtlichen Werdens der Menschheit
development of history are expressed in such phenomena as the strange
Egyptian culture as expressed outwardly in the phenomenon of
his youth and then puts it into operation until his death. This
viewed in the right light only when it is compared, as far as its
ancient East and how they tried to comprehend outer nature in living,
was aware of this when he felt an urge to write about those
achieved when he evolved the idea of metamorphosis? He had re-kindled
the plant develops crude, unformed leaves, then, higher up, leaves
of those below; then come the flower-petals with their different
colour, then the stamens and the pistil in the middle — all being
two separate and distinct phenomena. There is only one leaf,
Another time someone gives him a blow and then he reddens. According to
the seed it forms a root, a stem, leaves on the stem, then petals,
goes that a clever banker in Berlin when he was being pestered on all
earth, it has absorbed the gentle sun of spring, then the full summer
its green leaves it can proceed to unfold its petals, then the stamens,
then the jaunty pistil in the centre. But a mushroom must do all this
very slightly. Then he will be able to visualize the one object beside
metamorphosis can, if desired, be applied to the whole of nature. When
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Supersensible Influences: Lecture VI: Spiritual InFluence in History, -or- Pope Nicholas I
Matching lines:

Die Grundimpulse des Weltgeschichtlichen Werdens der Menschheit
when its origin can be traced back to them.
real question is this: Whence came that first fiery enthusiasm which
Europe when that noble company of knights set out on the first Crusade,
then upwards through the West. But its influence also rays out, in
principles of Initiation had been kept alive, for comprehension of this
the Cross caught the blood flowing from the Redeemer. This Cup was then
advance from the East towards the West, we shall speak later, when the
in Wolfram von Eschenbach's Parsifal — lay in rising above
This, then, was the
much dimmed since the third or fourth century (when a society had
esoteric, which is not to be comprehended by the dawning intellect,
flows in cult and ritual; but only when the cult has at the same time
became the Death on Golgotha, was consummated by this Death and then
receive their crowning triumph when, having poured his very heart into
what was being said at the Papal Court of Nicholas I. What, then, must
etheric cosmos. Here, then, the great question was that concerning the
of faith alone, no longer of actual vision. The dogmas were then
controversy over the Eucharist. When these quarrels arose they were
when frontiers were drawn on maps according to opinions based upon
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/World of Stars: Lecture I: The Spirit-Seed of Man's Physical Organism
Matching lines:

change the world when we communicate with it out of our spiritual nature,
When we are living here on Earth in our physical body, the
through the taking of food. When we are living between death
outer world, particularly when we gaze out into the
What, then, is our outer world in that spiritual existence? It
is what is now our inner nature. We fashion what is then
bearing within it the forces which then build up the physical
spiritual world when the nexus of forces of our physical
body to be added to our astral body and ego. Then, as a being
When we are born we are quite different from the beings we
within the sphere of his physical existence on Earth. When I
walking, and when a tiny child begins to raise itself upright,
Walking, then, is connected with the force of gravity. It is,
with whom he is then working. This is how he finds his
contracts. Between death and a new birth there are times when
asleep on Earth. But then we open ourselves again. Just as on
far spaces, and then draw it together again.
and then as though expanded into the cosmos. At one moment he
is concentrated in himself and then has expanded into the
Universe. When he draws into himself again it is just as when
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/World of Stars: Lecture II: Moral Qualities and the Life After Death. Windows of the Earth
Matching lines:

change the world when we communicate with it out of our spiritual nature,
being are separated whenever he sleeps. And now we will think
ourselves that when the Ego and astral body plunge down, as it
when man is asleep, thinking, feeling, and willing cease. But
when we consider his physical body we shall have to say: All
we then pass on to consider the etheric body which permeates
matters become more difficult when we turn our attention
astral body of man when with the help of Spiritual Science we
richer in color, more luxuriant, and then in autumn fading away
when the Earth is covered with snow.
when we look into the countenance of a man and his glance falls
on us, when we see his expression, maybe the flushing of the
face, then indeed the eyes of our soul are looking right
take to the human physiognomy, then something unveils itself to
but whenever we look at the Sun it is the outer side of the
Imaginations. And one can say: When the mantle of snow melts in
the spring, the Sun regains its power, then the
the Ego and astral body of man live and weave when they are
the extra-earthly Universe. You see, in summer — when it
wide-meshed and the consequence of this is that whenever autumn
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/World of Stars: Lecture III: Man's Relation to the World of the Stars
Matching lines:

change the world when we communicate with it out of our spiritual nature,
When we say that man, between birth and death, is a being
extra-terrestrial processes. Only it must not be supposed, when
and permeate him. When, for instance, it is said that man is
influences of the substances of the Earth. When someone passes
apple-tree had sent its rays towards him. Or, if you like, when
and drinks only when awake — though possibly some people
us then start from the fact that during his waking state man
Materialistic science thinks that when a man is asleep, the
chemistry, for the processes then are different from those that
also occasioned in him by earthly conditions. Hence he does not
when the Moon separated from the Earth, and who remained in the
the true Jehovah-beings when we look at the Moon. We can say:
with the Being known as Jehovah. But when we learn to know what
I must characterize it by saying: when a man goes to sleep,
then in the condition between falling asleep and waking, these
bound up with the human etheric body, and when man sleeps, he
when they dip down again into their etheric bodies, for it is
into his astral body and is then tormented by dreams as the
way together with the Earth and then passing over into the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/World of Stars: Lecture IV: Rhythms of Earthly and Spiritual Life. Love, Memory, the Moral Life
Matching lines:

change the world when we communicate with it out of our spiritual nature,
the life he has here, when in the physical body, in communion
on Earth, when we perceive or connect ourselves with the
birth when we find ourselves wholly within the Beings of the
one of the conditions in which we then live. — Let us
picture it clearly. — Here on the Earth, when, for
Hierarchies, the facts would not then be correctly expressed.
When we do something in connection with these Beings, we must
be within us, so do we then feel the world to be within us, but
death and a new birth when we find ourselves filled through and
condition, in which we have first suppressed and then
manifesting in us. Then — to use earthly terms — we
which alone makes earthly life a reality. When in this
and rebirth, when man's consciousness of communion with the
Beings of the Higher Hierarchies has been dimmed, when, as in
silenced, when deliberate communion with the higher Beings
then after a lapse of time to draw forth from the depth of our
the physical and the etheric bodies and are then in a position
it into consciousness, then every time on waking we should want
times between death and a new birth when we are intensely
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/World of Stars: Lecture V: Human Faculties and Their Connections with Elemental Beings
Matching lines:

change the world when we communicate with it out of our spiritual nature,
reality only when observed in the supersensible realm.
When we speak of thoughts, we mean that domain through which
real. Precisely when we are clear that through our
real, then it must also be admitted that thoughts, as such,
reality. And if we consider the Good, then we shall find that
to Goodness, at first as something entirely unreal, and then
could not be. Again, when you are looking at a statue it
wander around in the head like leaden figures, then, to be
senses and hence cannot be grasped by the ordinary
always conceal themselves. When we ask: How does it really come
about that we can hold fast a thought when it has no reality at
all? Who is helping us to do this? — even then it is very
easy to be deceived, precisely when the matter is considered in
character. One first really learns to know these beings when
not perceptible to the eyes of the senses, who are at work when
precisely the very cleverest people in the world, when we can
is when we penetrate into worlds like this that we realize how
whole troop of such beings. Apart from that, however, when
— when the books contain clever material. When the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/World of Stars: Lecture VI: Spiritualization of Knowledge of Space. The Mission of Michael
Matching lines:

change the world when we communicate with it out of our spiritual nature,
that condition between death and rebirth when man lives in
condition is the one in which man withdraws into himself, when,
Kingdom of Light. And if we then pass on to the Egyptian and
between death and rebirth, when his experiences are of a kind
other regions of Europe at the time when Graeco-Roman culture
thirteenth centuries — although the urge is by then less
point back to an ancient epoch when mankind still had
another epoch when man still experienced on Earth at least the
the world-pictures of early evolutionary phases. Likewise, when
primeval Age when cosmic happenings are the outcome of
to Chronos and Rhea, then to the Age when Zeus and the other
photographs, then the modern man is verily in his element!
order to strengthen the faculty of ideation. Only we must
“First Epoch with Sub-Epochs,” and so on. Then
course of events on Earth, then we find that these Beings
held of Nature and of their own social life. And then —
thinking. When the Gods looked down to the Earth they beheld
was the same when they looked into the thoughts of men —
century this has changed. Since then, the divine-spiritual
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/World of Stars: Lecture VII: Inner Processes in the Human Organism
Matching lines:

change the world when we communicate with it out of our spiritual nature,
pictures of this form of higher knowledge. And when he has
outer world were being perceived through them. When I am seeing
an object of the outer world, my eye is still. When I am
the fact that the senses always take part even when we are
means of, our sense-organs themselves. When we reach this point
The same can be done in the case of all the senses. Then such a
if by magic when we live, not in the external world, but
in the senses themselves. And then we realize that our
way through the whole organism. When we breathe in, the inhaled
contact with the rhythmical breathing process. Thus when you
is precisely when studying these things that we realize how
out, as it were, through the doors of our senses. When we hear
and when we see, this is a process that does not take place
see, when our astral body between waking and falling asleep
condition when we have no impression. For our consciousness to
are aware that when we pass over into the condition of sleep,
placed there in a cavity in the skull, then continuing further
When we turn our attention to some inner organ such as the
about inwardly through our organism. Hence it is also a fact
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Communion: Lecture I: Midsummer and Midwinter Mysteries
Matching lines:

change the world when we communicate with it out of our spiritual nature,
The Christmas Mystery — when it is conceived as a Mystery
When we turn our attention to Mysteries that were celebrated in
expression, or when we compare the Christmas festival with
whence the human being descends into his physical body on the
late, indeed after Goethe's time. Goethe was still able, when
When the man of today conceives a thought, he ascribes it to
perpetual intercourse with its atmospheric environment. Hence
time when the Sun is at the zenith of its power — in
and he is then permeated by these powers. He can avoid this if
one by one. Then, when they went away from the ceremonies,
times. When they had made the solemn offering it was as though
wisdom, then passing into a state of nescience (Torheit)
afterwards became when men began to regard their thoughts as
then man also said to himself: “What I experience as
within his own being. Hence he must inwardly raise these
at Midsummer became a Winter festival. In Winter, when
growth begins. So when we see a plant growing this year it is
When therefore we are looking at the root of a plant, or even
interpenetrate. When the earth dons her Winter raiment of snow,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Communion: Lecture II: The Mysteries of Man's Nature and the Course of the Year
Matching lines:

change the world when we communicate with it out of our spiritual nature,
evolution of humanity at the point of time when through this
that were celebrated in the Mysteries at Midsummer, when man,
together with the Earth, opens his being to the Cosmos and when
Luciferic powers unless at Midsummer, when the Earth spreads
closest to the Earth and her life when he is alone with
Christmas thoughts played a part even in the times when among
soul at Midwinter, when together with the Earth man felt
the secrets of the Universe, and that when he let his gaze
world-happenings to what concerned the life of man. When the
the ripening of the early fruits in Summer, another when the
when the trees glitter under the snowflakes and the Earth with
then the cycle of the year began anew.
of all, to what is revealed in Spring, when the snow is over
and the Sun is gaining strength, when the first buds of the
were then combined as we today combine single letters into
in this reading. And when Spring came to an end, at about the
Then came the Summer. The same letters and words of the great
the Earth when the plants blossom and particular forms of life
When Autumn approached, men saw how the letters of the Cosmic
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Communion: Lecture III: From Man's Living Together with the Course of Cosmic Existence Arises the Cosmic Cult
Matching lines:

change the world when we communicate with it out of our spiritual nature,
illusion that exists only in the human soul, because when a man
however, under the sway of necessity; hence — so say
this problem of necessity and freedom, with all the phenomena
phenomena are very varied and numerous — is a problem
experience of the human soul. For at a time when man's outlook
age is by no means so very old. When we go back to earlier
as man himself does, only with purposes far more comprehensive
forces; and just as today, when his thinking is in line with
whole man when they are considering his life of soul.
in reality these studies never lead to any comprehensive
unless from the very beginning a man has a comprehensive,
together the processes of the outer ear and then have a
brain and then we have another relative whole; taking the two
it will be just the same when we try to comprehend in one
phenomena. They form a whole, just as the processes taking
realities of cosmic existence. He will then find in them a
process before us when we see, in Autumn, the fading, withering
theory starts from some special domain and then proceeds to
generalize. True knowledge can only be acquired when we start
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Communion: Lecture IV: The Relation of the Movement for Religious Renewal to the Anthroposophical Movement
Matching lines:

change the world when we communicate with it out of our spiritual nature,
unity in science (as it was then conceived), art, and religion.
Only when anthroposophical Spiritual Science is seen to contain
merely the Anthroposophical Society. Hence it has come about
when the Anthroposophical Movement was essentially contained
Society can only fulfill its real nature when it feels itself
When at the present time a student receives with a really
true significance and meaning when it lays hold of a man so
living in an age when, simply through the world's evolution, a
spiritual content of the world, can be found by men when they
which it must disclose itself to man when he is conscious of
his human dignity, then the truths discovered by-spiritual
Anthroposophy are perfectly comprehensible to the human
were to find their way to the Anthroposophical Movement, then
What I then had to say out of the needs of our human evolution
that men may be strengthened by these spiritual truths. They
will then find the way, which will be on the one hand an
attains its true aims when it adheres with intelligence and
consonant with the practice of an authentic and inwardly vital
right way with the forces out of the spiritual world. When I
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Knowledge is a True Communion, the Beginning of a Cosmic Cult Suitable for Men of the Present Age
Matching lines:

change the world when we communicate with it out of our spiritual nature,
when it is Winter in one hemisphere it is Summer in the other,
is with man. When he is asleep, his physical and etheric bodies
during sleep, when the Ego and astral body are separated from
limb organism moves fast, then in our nerves and senses
when, for example, the digestive fluids are being kept active
if, for instance, I wave my arms! When I wave my left arm, a
of Spiritual Science and see what happens when he thinks and
when ideas occur to him, can never be a materialist, for he
from the time when science no longer understood matter. For
when we observe how Summer and W inter conditions are
necessary when we come to the observation of man, and why a
When does this budding and sprouting take place? When the Ego
and astral body are not present, when they are away during
sleep. And whence comes this budding and sprouting process?
when man is awake? I must describe this state as follows. The
and etheric bodies. And then the question arises: What happens
to these gleaming and glowing flames during sleep, when they
When this problem is attacked by the methods of occult science
and gleam of the Ego and astral body, and which is then
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Studies: Easter: Lecture I: The Mysteries of Adonis, -or- The Evolution of Our Festivals from the Ancient Mysteries
Matching lines:

far-reaching misapprehensions that have crept into the philosophic
with what it represented, hence the old religions frequently
sea where it remained for three days. When the locality was not near
Man, too, dies: he has his autumn. When he reaches the end of his
when it comes to you: its whole import must be grasped in its
But when Nature becomes barren and passes into death, that is the
expand till his being contains the whole world. And then, while
henceforth he lived not merely in the sense world but in the
it. What then was a living substance of consciousness gradually
perception was henceforth, through the Mystery of Golgotha, to be
procedure, this threefold phenomenon appears to us raised to the
Then, in the following centuries, the evolution of humanity took
autumn is the time when the resurrection of all spirit
frame of mind; but then the soul must rejoice in a festive mood,
resurrection of the human soul after three days. When the god —
represented in the ritual, in symbolical enactment. But when the time

Title: Esoteric Studies: Easter: Lecture II: Moon-Birth and Sun-Birth
Matching lines:

spirit. When a man seeks that which gives him life, which lives in
when he passes through the portal of
but then a mighty metamorphosis set in. I must express this rather
each other for a certain time and then met again — I am using
metamorphosis would fail to recognize the other when addressed
communities such as then existed to register events in the
then, when these people realized that in their thirtieth year they
previous experiences — this was actually so — then,
considered pathological, abnormal, when someone failed to experience
when humanity began to develop in such a way that this second or
general, and they were then the
can speak; and when it has spoken I should like to ask any
When a man imbued with the old cosmogonies looked up to the Sun
something he had not been through the agency of the Moon forces when
that is, when he experienced the third earthly
the spiritual world, that maintained the cohesion of his being when
when only the effects of the Sun forces were known in the Mysteries.
times, except that then the rays, so to speak, of the spiritual Sun
form I then descended into the physical body, received from my
mother, from my parents. I was then — not clothed in a physical
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Studies: Easter: Lecture III: The Secret of the Moon
Matching lines:

we see it half-illuminated, then one-quarter — and there is
called the stage of new Moon. And then we have again the return to
Sun from different directions and hence presenting various aspects.
physical phenomenon, it has no effect. When our knowledge of
is present in an invisible but all the more spiritual way than when
words, it split off from the Earth and now circles it. When it was
time when man existed and developed upon an Earth that still
contained the Moon, he was a very different being. When this Moon
represented; and henceforth the lower
— and then streamed upward from below; but since the Moon
into evidence in the experiences man has when he descends from the
pre-earthly to the earthly life. When he has completed the period
the Earth. Before that time man needed forces, when approaching
which was then within it. He still does; but the point is that since
graphically, formed with an outer side and an inner side. When the
that enable man to form the outer side of his etheric body when he
spiritual beings. I have repeatedly explained that when the Moon
other planets. For the configuration of your etheric body, when
out what the Moon-beings observed when questioning Mars, and then
discover what changes these observations undergo when the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Studies: Easter: Lecture IV: Decline of the Mystery System and the Rise of Freedom, I-A-O is Man, Aristotle's Categories
Matching lines:

through the medium of Mysteries, whence it acts upon mankind, or by
spiritual weaving life within the cosmic ether. When members of the
A (the approach of the light-ether body), joining in J O A. Then,
And then it seemed as though he heard sounding up to him from the
time felt himself to be the sound J O A in the light. Then he was a
occurs in the physical environment of the Earth. When the neophyte of
to the Moon sphere in a particularly intimate way; and henceforth
* Translation by Henry B. Monges.
Dich beschenket des Mars erschaffendes Klingen
of all that pulsed through his being. When a participant in the
In order that then
in a physical garb; and then further enable this physically garbed
had been locked in the temple halls was henceforth inscribed in the
contemplate the firmament and throw myself open to it. Then, if I
I explained yesterday in referring to the Moon secret. When the stars
But I should like to develop the matter further. When Alexander
when the old Mysteries were already on the decline,
Now, when there was heard again the cosmic resounding from the
— When I write them down for you they are just as abstract as
number of concepts. They originated when Aristotle laid them before
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Easter Festival: Lecture I: The Mysteries of Adonis, -or- The Evolution of Our Festivals from the Ancient Mysteries
Matching lines:

connection with cosmic mysteries becomes clear when we consider
as commemorated by Good Friday. He then remains in the grave
Christianity arises from the grave. In essence, then,
with what is represented; hence their religions frequently
and solemn silence took hold of the entire community. When
And although when life comes to an end it is fitting that the
is not enough to meet death only when it actually happens. In
too goes the way of all nature. Yet, precisely when nature
their being expand until it encompasses the whole world. Then,
spiritual vision. They knew henceforth that they stood not
place amid autumn's withering, when all of nature seemed to
humanity developed, the time came when a particular
kept apart, the soul being led then through death to eternal
those who understood something of this Mystery when it
occurred. Living awareness then gradually gave way, through
What was the situation then for those living in the
image of human death and resurrection, and then consider
then these three things appear raised to the ultimate degree,
appreciate the resurrection of the human spirit was when
days the living could rejoice, for they knew that then the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Easter Festival: Lecture II: Moon-Birth and Sun-Birth
Matching lines:

permeated and strengthened by forces emanating from the moon as
physical being is severed from these forces only when we pass
when a profound metamorphosis set in, which I shall be quite
had not seen each other for some time and were then reunited.
transformation. And then, when such people realized they had
yes, it really happened this way — then at the same time
became sun people, that is, free, whereas up until then they
separated, it was considered pathological when someone failed
Thus we look back to an ancient time when people spoke of their
sustains us when we pass through the portal of death, that is,
when we experience the third earthly metamorphosis.
maintain our being's integrity when the third metamorphosis
humanity changes, and the time came when the sun forces'
and spirit, which then entered a physical body provided by a
physical world around us. When spirit and soul have completed
individual bricks then lie before me in a heap; they are all
pre-earthly existence, for then he knew himself to be a being
When we learn about natural science today, we are taught to
observe the phenomena of nature, to describe them, and so on.
forget all they learned then about minerals, plants, and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Easter Festival: Lecture III: The Secret of the Moon
Matching lines:

phenomena.
it diminishes to half, then to a quarter, until finally it
vanishes from sight in a phenomenon we call the new moon. This
Instead it must be realized that when we look at
dealing with a completely different thing than when the same
completely without effect. When the state of the heavens is
spiritual manner than when it appears in the physical light as
it. Then it split away, becoming a satellite, as they say, and
since then has orbited around it. But during the time
when it was still joined with the earth, it acted upon human
on the earth when it still had the moon within it. Earth was
impoverished when the moon split off, because the forces
by which humanity was shaped and held fast from then on were
the human being has very definite experiences. When he has
they enter earthly existence, then, human beings must call upon
shines from the sun to the moon and is then reflected back, for
various occasions I have explained that when the moon separated
when they had needed forces created on the moon by the
from human speech. Eurythmy develops out of speech when we
their observations of Mars, and then watch how these
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Easter Festival: Lecture IV: Decline of the Mystery System and the Rise of Freedom, I-A-O is Man, Aristotle's Categories
Matching lines:

yet ripe, is alive in peoples' souls. And when an age finally
ignorance will be overcome. People will then freely greet
Society, then the Society, inasmuch as it leads to the Classes,
the creative spiritual forces pervading the cosmic ether. When
as astral body, and as etheric body. Then, as if resounding from
Strengthened by sun in the realm of moon's might,
Indeed, he felt himself to be truly human when these verses
Strengthened by sun in the realm of moon's might,
Creative tones resonate forth from Mars. Then comes the force
These individualities then came into contact with what remained
was henceforth inscribed, although in somewhat less
Mysteries in Samothrace at a time when all the ancient
Strengthened by sun in the realm of moon's might,
hence little regarded by humankind. Before I reveal it, you must
When Aristotle and Alexander heard the celestial
in our souls as the letters of the alphabet are when we read
someday it will rise again. People will then be able to read
burning Goetheanum. These impulses can strengthen the
receive them. If we are, then everything

Title: Festival of Easter: Lecture 1: The Mysteries of Adonis, -or- The Evolution of Our Festivals from the Ancient Mysteries
Matching lines:

more exactly during the next few days. When it is noted how all
festival of resurrection. The corresponding heathen festival,
inner meaning and nature, is comparable with the heathen
with very ancient heathen festivals that had their source in
then rested in the grave during the period of three days; this
a solemn festival of mourning. Then Easter Sunday is the day on
ancient heathen festival. Only by doing this can we arrive at
an inner comprehension of the connection between the
ancient heathen festivals which in outward form and ceremonial
whole community of those who followed this religion. When the
then laid in the coffin by those who had conducted him there
to pass through what a man experiences when going through the
the act of being initiated reached full inner comprehension of
snow. Nature is dying. But when all around you dies, you must
him also. When life draws to an end it is well that the human
souls, that you not only experience death when it comes but
goes the way of all natural things. But just at the moment when
Nature is most desolate and dreary, when death is near, you
lives on earth he only experiences temporal things, when once
brought to him the knowledge that henceforth he lives not
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Festival of Easter: Lecture 2: Moon-Birth and Sun-Birth
Matching lines:

Hebrew-Jewish system; we would find, when these ancient systems
consciousness did exist, that when man came down from the
and strengthened by impulses that streamed to him from the
moon. When a man considers what it is that has formed him as
is easy for him to see how, when looking to earthly forces,
of the earth: it then perishes, disintegrates, and becomes a
as physical man when he passed through the gates of death.
then more continuous up to about the age of thirty. With the
had to put this in the language of to-day, hence it may strike
then existing, a register of the lives of the young people was
thirtieth year. These men then knew: I have become a quite
Julian the Apostate, the last of the heathen Cæsars, had
note of the Mysteries, and just when he desired to make proof
then became a Sun-man, a free man; up to his thirtieth year he
desired initiation into the Mysteries. Such persons then
When this expression “twice-born” is found in
things spiritual observation alone can speak. And when once it
us turn our gaze back to a very far-off age when people spoke
In the Saturn forces these men saw all that preserved them when
upheld by the mighty forces of Saturn, forces then holding sway
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Festival of Easter: Lecture 3: The Secret of the Moon
Matching lines:

the movements of the stars, when these are planets. No trace of
When we observe how all this is studied according to the ideas
When the moon is observed outwardly, it is seen in its relation
see that only a part of it is luminous — a half, then a
that of new moon. Then we have again the return of full
man on the earth. We must clearly understand when we look at
directly and physically), and we must not think when the moon
When because of the relationship of the heavenly bodies we
spiritual way than when we see its physical light at the time
was, of course, an entirely different being when he lived and
through man, they encountered first his feet and legs, then
pre-earthly to earthly existence. When a man has passed through
departure, when a man, having completed his life between
which was then one with the earth. Since the moon's departure
it out into the cosmos, contains powers which enable man when
instruct us in what they are able to observe when gazing on
Mars, we make further investigations: we then notice how what
observation to Mars we direct it to Mercury. Thus when we turn
— how it is constructed when a man comes down from
live only in the etheric body. But when living thus in the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Festival of Easter: Lecture 4: Decline of the Mystery System and the Rise of Freedom, I-A-O is Man, Aristotle's Categories
Matching lines:

is very certain we cannot yet say that the time has come when
festival seasons when we employ them to develop, and to some
evolved in the course of human history; when we endeavour to
body was constructed in accordance with what was then seen.
if anyone desires to gain some comprehension of how through the
can venture to say that, when those taking part in the Mystery
changed, by way of the moon. They then heard as if coming to
the A, forming together J O A. When these tones vibrated within
Then it was as if there rang forth from the earth (for the man
that he was this tone, J O A. He was then a Man: a resounding
luminous, shining etheric body. Man was then tone in light.
accepts the things he sees with his eyes when he looks out to
Ephesian Mysteries really felt when he bore the J O A within
earth. But man then felt he was transported to the realms of
intimacy. They then bore within their hearts and within their
strengthened by the Sun under the Moon's control,
it trivially — when these words sounded in his ears he
Dich beschenket des Mars erschaffendes Klingen
“Dich beschenket des Mars erschaffendes Klingen Und
appeared so luminous as when perceived in the light of the sun
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Occult Movement: Lecture One: Seership and Thinking
Matching lines:

or five hundred years. We know with what widespread phenomena
wide and comprehensive. This ancient clairvoyance then
gradually diminished until times were reached when the great
vestiges of the Inspirations and Intuitions which were then
middle of the century; it was then that these tendencies
accompanied by another phenomenon. If we carry ourselves back
in those olden times, when full waking consciousness of the
man. When we come to Aristotle however, the feeling
significant took place when men allowed this philosophy to
philosophy, however, when received into the human soul, was
century, and then there is again an ascent. But understanding
also in very ancient Greek culture when thinking, still
But then
time came when there were initiates who were not necessarily
nineteenth century, when the materialistic tendencies of men
speak, the Conservatives among the occultists. Who, then
times has the point been reached when members are expelled or
us when we look at him in the material sense, but also has
of Groups I have often spoken of what happened then. The
principle, for when we see repeatedly the kind of attitude
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Occult Movement: Lecture Two: Mediumistic Methods
Matching lines:

Unsere atlantischen Vorfahren
when the members of the Theosophical Society were visiting us
because until then this member was acquainted only with the
These methods were then continued in a certain way in the
wanted to impress. But when those who thought themselves
“left” when he tries to achieve some ultimate
occultism when he desires that goal purely for its own sake.
Then it was
certain personalities when she wanted to evoke manifestations
the background but this is not a factor when it is a question
to furnish confirmations of really phenomenal importance in
external behaviour. Thus there were moments when she could be
the period when intense interest was being taken in H. P.
preparation. The consequence was that at a moment when H. P.
at the time when H. P. Blavatsky might have become really
when Blavatsky belonged to the American Lodge. Then, under
a bold sea-pirate of the seventeenth century who then, in the
framework when we are considering the whole course of events
now. Then, on the basis of what had come about in this way,
Die Mystik im Aufgange des neuzeitlichen Geisteslebens
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Occult Movement: Lecture Three: Materialism of the 19th Century
Matching lines:

and when I repeat them you will realise that
attitude is always the easiest when something confronts one.
rise to all the phenomena of life and of the spirit —
fragment of spirit he still sought to find in the phenomena
Saturn, that he then passed through the Old Sun and Old Moon
evolutions, and then, during the Old Moon period received
neighbourhood of others and then still another filament
moment when, together with his ego and astral body, he slips
and especially of the moment when he slips into the body
when I reach the point where the sleeves are sewn up that I
who consciously experiences the process of waking; when he
over when he was engrossed in the study of the differential
with them — and they are then the atoms. That,
exactly the same position as when he walks up to a mirror,
knocks up against it — and realises then that he cannot
says: Analyse the phenomena of nature and you find the atomic
then, is there where the atomic world is conjectured to be?
apparatus. When this is not recognised, all kinds of things
Analyse the phenomena of nature — for this results in
mere semblance, try to see through semblance! And then it
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Occult Movement: Lecture Four: The Attempt Made by the Occultists to Avert the Lapse into Materialism
Matching lines:

was the epoch when materialism as a Weltanschauung
of that century was the time when the whole of mankind was,
when the study of nature was carried to a further stage.
emerge when one approaches the realm of the dead in the right
mediums, you will discover — especially when these
on I shall be able to elaborate them and then confirmation
Now when it
into the concepts formed of outer phenomena and deceives man
might set out to strengthen some tendency with a bias towards
whose heart was longing for the spiritual! When that is the
then take effect. These measures succeed best when they are
carried out at just the right place, when truths are imparted
then, was a personality whose brain tended entirely to
understood only when one knows the antecedents of which I
Here, then,
The book was written at the time when Blavatsky, after all the
belonged to the left and had special aims of their own. Hence
Hence there is a certain discrepancy between Sinnett's
What, then, was necessary if the truth were to be fostered?
But if we then think of his life from death
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Occult Movement: Lecture Five: The Eighth Sphere
Matching lines:

so long will also enable you to realise what is involved when
with the Eighth Sphere; and I tried to make it comprehensible
Here, then, we have a sphere, visible only to
Sphere, then he takes a far flight—but not in the
our environment. Hence it must be presumed that just as the
the material Earth. He could then experience the Eighth
When we
a later stage of the Old Moon evolution, for whence could
desires and moreover is able to achieve, when the mission of
else, then, must be there, not merely the Old Moon, and this
the moment of the birth of the Fourth Sphere. Thus when the
Sphere which then, when it is sufficiently advanced, will be
would then pass over to Jupiter as a mere torso. But man, as
is there that most has been wrested from us. Hence it is
a different course. Hence Lucifer endeavours to unfold his
character than exists anywhere on the Earth. Hence Lucifer
of being wrested away. When we look at the Moon, we see there
Jahve or Jehovah, then, must be regarded as that Being who
then, at the right time, equal care will be taken by the same
Spirit that the Moon shall re-enter the Earth when the Earth
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Occult Movement: Lecture Six: The Dangers of Aberation Along the Path into the Spiritual World
Matching lines:

recent studies that when man tries to find his bearings along
drew attention to this protection when, in connection with
is during the period when our power of judgment is not yet
When we
means that when we adopt the spiritual-scientific view of
life we formerly knew, begins to waver. So that when we begin
real; they take effect even when men do not yet
eliminated even more decisively; hence their denial that man,
precisely in the times when atavistic knowledge, clairvoyant
are approaching when clairvoyance will increasingly be
Then, in the
man's gaze was restricted to the phenomena of earthly
again find his links with the phenomena of the Heavens.
with the new revelation of Christ. When the etheric body is
materialism in the nineteenth century, then men must
was then suppressed but is now emerging again. I could give
The story is about a female character. When I read the
when she gained confidence towards him, described by degrees
fascinated by the phenomenon that he could no more separate
when we wish to look at it more nearly in detail. We say so
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Occult Movement: Lecture Seven: Investigation of the Life between Death and a New Birth
Matching lines:

cases built up entirely anew. Hence from the beginning
made to win back our friend the late Ludwig Lindemann, when
of course quite another matter when things of the spiritual
confusing for investigation itself. If, then, through
of reality. Hence one has first to battle with them, to test
the nature of things, therefore, when one had resolved that
Hence in these matters particularly it was necessary to
exercise great reserve, speaking of them only when they could
birth. It begins when, after completing the backward review
speak of something that it is important to remember when
religion to refute the idea that when an old man or an infant
the dead? It then proves to be the case that those who died
found when consciousness of the spiritual world awakens
take place in sleep itself, and then a man knows that now he
investigation into the life of the dead is best pursued when
the awakening takes place during actual sleep, because then
discovery is then made. — Here, in physical life
when the life of our Ego is interrupted by the periods of
cases, when we want to remind ourselves of something in the
past, that we have to make efforts—during sleep, when
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Occult Movement: Lecture Eight: The Purpose of the Use of Symbols
Matching lines:

the obligation to combat this opposition when it arises. But
it will be combatted in the right way only when what I have
gist of them. And when this language is mastered, it conveys
wants to read the symbols, when he takes them to be a
fall into wrong hands. Since then, however, things have
upon him as if they were phenomena of nature. If he wished to
employed for this purpose but for penetrating the phenomena
of phenomena of nature, the moral aspect does not come into
advocated. Hence since that time, occult Orders have long
stage. The result is that when it is presented today in
earlier, perfectly authentic symbolism, and he will soon find
where one thing or another is to be read. Hence a great deal
when one tries to discover the reasons why in earlier times
the year 1265. We are living now in an age when, if all these
phenomena of outer nature. But there are also certain dangers
when men do not only pierce through the veil of the phenomena
carry water, but in perforated vessels, so that when he
and when they were finished, unpick them; again, year after
declare that, although when I first came to you I appeared to
be a simpleton, already then I was at a much higher level.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Occult Movement: Lecture Nine: Investigation of the Mineral World
Matching lines:

sides. The harm occurs when materialism is made the basis of
external phenomena of the physical world, materialism is
lives through between death and a new birth, when he is not a
states. And when, after our fifth postAtlantean, and the
encounters when he breaks through the veil of nature, he will
actually advantageous to man, for when he sees through it, he
effects on human nature! When a man is living in illusion he
philosophy. People would then no longer be able to hold fast
accepted, then in the place of the doubt that would engulf
circumstances when it is by no means unimportant to
that when man breaks through the veil of nature and
When man crosses the Threshold of the spiritual world and
identify themselves with the lower forces in man. When a man
border of the Threshold of the spiritual world when, instead
to us. When we die, our thinking, feeling and willing do not
new bodily nature. Thus when we speak of what is revealed to
beings into whose sphere man comes when he penetrates behind
when we fill our will with ideals, when we unfold noble,
secrets of his thinking, feeling and willing. But he then
sensuous instincts into his idealised will. And then the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Occult Movement: Lecture Ten: Human Consciousness between Objective and Subjective Reality
Matching lines:

on the one side by the veil placed before us by the phenomena
nature of our consciousness is such that when we look
behind the veil. Hence we can say: As regards the veil of the
phenomena of nature on the one side, with the objective
our present consciousness, to which, when we look out through
the sense-organs, the world of nature presents itself; when
that our present consciousness, when functioning normally on
existence. The guidance had at some point to cease. Hence the
when we meet another human being we have in our present form
human evolution. Whenever there is a defect in the normal
fellowmen than one who is normal; and by strengthening his
him as a rare, out-of-the-common phenomenon. Precisely where
when human souls needs must advance towards the one side or
long preparation behind it. When, in the Sixth post-Atlantean
living in times when many human beings are safeguarded
epoch. A time will actually come when phenomena now only in
phenomenon. It is well known, for example, that writers in
mind, for it is a phenomenon which will become more and more
a very definite prospect ahead. When the intelligence of
From his environment, for whensoe'er
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: History of Art: Lecture X: Disputa of Raphael - the School of Athens
Matching lines:

Disputa of Raphael - the School of Athens
Athens.”
historical development of mankind. We will then link these to
here and what we can experience when we transport ourselves
into the feelings of the time when this image was actually
Rome, when Pope Julius II reigned and what worked in him as
ecclesiastical world and then again, what the establishment of
centuries further back when Christianity already had power. I
time when this image was created, mankind was subjected to the
it was then, it can't be; because today one couldn't find the
time when it was actually painted, who would objectively with
depended on imagination, then this is the actual truth.
people then couldn't do so at all; when they wanted to speak
imagination. One might say when humanity created a world view
sight of the world. When we go back to the first centuries
then we find that these ideas are such than one would rather
the old spiritual — then the atavistic — world
comprehend, how humanity actually developed from that
being human beings when one doesn't have a clear understanding
which was then pushed back to the East, so that it could be
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: History of Art: Lecture XI: Fourth and Fifth Post-Atlantean Epochs, Medieval Art in the Middle, West, and South of Europe
Matching lines:

imagination. Then again preparations were beginning for a new
understanding about it, then compare it with a Russian
lines, so is everything in it. When you take the basic
world then you have exactly that which had been held at a
When this which was being pushed back to the East was
see, when you focus on what could have been brought to the fore
if it had stretched over Europe then Europe, as I've already
time. Look how in the time of Charles the Great when the poem
deep underground and reach the surface, then it is often only
an echo of this kind of thing when we hear something as
age, an age when the ability to depict formless manifestations
these soul depths we are stirred when we allow Walthers von der
his own life in retrospect. Maturing as a man when knowledge
monk in his solitary work. When he paints his miniatures and
when you look at the single figures, you experience the urge of
which already appear when it comes to Cimabue as an oriental
Christ's birth. When you take this shepherds' proclamation of
earth to men of goodwill”, when you take this you
Consider this and then look at the painting done by Master
afterwards. When the singular is represented — visual art does
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: History of Art: Lecture XII: Greek and Early Christian Art, Symbolic Signs, the Mystery of Gold
Matching lines:

future considerations; I'm thinking of the next time when it
expression. This is evident when one sees how artistic skill
tried to adapt this to Apollo, Pallas Athene and Aphrodite who
dedicated, presented in portraits, then the two rows above and
of Lazarus. You then see the continuation, to the right of the
say we have vertical lines, then two opposing angular lines and
a centre. When we draw these lines we start to consider spatial
us then add two plant motifs and two figures — ostensibly
19th century. When you take this presentation (666)
then you will easily find yourself entering into the artwork
When we gaze as such signs, at the imagery, the naturalistic
Hellenic presentation, then already presented out of nature by
post-Atlantean time when naturalism was expressed
simplified and then you arrive at the central motif, top right,
organically depicted, then you have the right side motif as it
When one goes back into the mysteries of the 3rd
sub-nature one discovers in quite particular products when one
goes above then one meets the gods in the heights who give
then it is possible to grasp it in the sensual sense and unite
in particular it is formed as it appears in nature — and then
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: History of Art: Lecture XIII: The Changes in the Conception of Christ During a Certain Period of Time
Matching lines:

When we start looking for the starting point of when people in
only started from the moment when, within historical
questionable at the time. When the foundation of Gospel
stressed. When you — as much as it is possible from what is
possible as a result of the Greek artist, when connecting his
the person. He refrained from including it. When he looked, he
spiritual depiction of the cosmos. When you look at a Zeus
figure, at a Pallas Athena figure, an Apollo, an Aphrodite
I want to say now. One imagines that when people are asleep,
Greek art only appears when the Greek does not represent forms
as typical. When the Greek presents an Apollo or a Zeus, Pallas
Athena or Hera or Aphrodite then something typical is
presented; when these are not presented, when Satyr or Faun is
depicted, then what is presented is pertaining to the
present when it is awake and which leaves the body when it is
had not penetrated the art forms when the ideal-type aspects
of animals. When the Greek presented the god Apoll, then in the
to express itself in the human form, when this human form
then the Christ-type entered in order to penetrate the
was in a time when the unfolding of art in the west dwindled
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Golden Blade, 1962: Lecture 1: Natural Science and Its Boundaries
Matching lines:

through acts of cognition we bring to apprehension what surges
then live freely with our Ego in the element of
if some day we have a really comprehensive physiology, it will
the word as such, when we want to understand through the word
everyday life. When after his efforts to attain higher
ordinary way. But when he was endeavouring to cultivate the
This practice then led to a state of complete absorption in
soul in the same way as muscular tension is felt when the arm
is being used for some purpose, then he had made himself fit to
the body. And in later times, when owing to the advance in
be feared as the evolution of humanity progressed. Hence the
But even when the spirit-and-soul is drawn consciously out
then lay hold of his physical body in a wrong way. Man lays
natural process can take a pathological course, and then there
Eastern sages that when they were outside the physical body
measure was then applied, one to which psychiatrists —
some at any rate — have again had recourse when treating
physical nature were used in such circumstances. And when you
When human nature is understood in the way made possible by
when a man is seeking for Inspiration in the way I have
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Golden Blade, 1962: Lecture 2: Paths to the Spirit in East and West
Matching lines:

words were further strengthened by repetition.
when writing books to-day. Nowadays people write simply in
when he makes this effort of co-operation in thought, is
admit to gaining a measure of self-comprehension
This occurred at a time when I had been asked to write about
publisher when another work of mine came out, called
on Anthroposophy. When this came out, my other
phenomena, so that we absorb them without thinking about them.
There is something further we can do to strengthen
follow when forming concepts, but by working on our perceptions
in what I have called phenomenalism — that
is, in elaborating the phenomena — is an
the phenomena and to follow them through to their
archetypes — then we have already undergone
conceptional activity away from the phenomena. And if at
the same time we turn the phenomena into symbols and images, we
arise, leaving them undisturbed by phenomena present in
repeating the process, we can strengthen our soul forces and
and the point is reached when we meet within ourselves the
them, our whole being receives yet further impressions. When
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Star Wisdom: Lecture I: Star Wisdom, Moon Religion, Sun Religion
Matching lines:

earthly existence — when the human being is still an embryo, he
upon the forces of the Moon when he is entering earthly
him when he comes to the Earth. And this found expression in the
saw the will of Jahve in everything that happened. Hence there was a
way of the Moon. When the Jews said: Jahve has an influence upon the
embryonic life. At the time when Jesus of Nazareth lived, this
year and then, at 30, were to be born again! After this second
men were like new beings when they reached the age of 30, and they
knew nothing about their earlier life. Then the people around took
are told to-day what we used to do when we were babies of one or two
misinterpreted. The Gospels tell us that when Jesus of Nazareth went
course of his life, and when this happens he becomes a new being.
This could no longer be said in the epoch when Christ Jesus lived,
life. When no such influence was received, men ceased to venerate the Sun.
By whom, then, was the Sun replaced? By Christ Jesus Himself!
but when the authority of the priesthood is strong, knowledge
interesting story. Henry II was a good and faithful advocate of
Emperor from 1002–24. In history, too, he is known as Henry
in the breviary of Catholic priests. Henry II was one who wished to
later. If Henry II's attempt to establish a “Catholic Church
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Star Wisdom: Lecture II: The Easter Festival and Its Background
Matching lines:

A great deal of caution is necessary when information about a matter of this
When I was a boy
then certain faculties will develop. These faculties can become so
if such a thing were really true, then it must have been discovered a
telephone, for example: If this is really true, then it must have
far more than the phenomenon itself. The phenomenon itself is
fixed by asking: When does spring begin? March 21st is always the
Then there is a period of waiting until the Moon comes to the full,
then another pause until the following Sunday, and Easter falls on
Moon on 19th March, spring has not yet begun and then after some
then it contracts again and grows, still in a state of contraction,
into a stem. Then it expands and the leaves come and then the
blossom. Then there is again contraction into the seed and the seed
Whenever the plant
expands, it is the Sun which draws out the leaf or the blossom; whenever the
that when we take a plant with spreading leaves and root, we can say,
beginning with the seed: Moon — then Sun — again Moon
of the physical human being when he comes into the world, is
character, come from the Sun. I told you this when we were speaking
themselves: When is there present in spring the influence that does
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Star Wisdom: Lecture III: Characteristics of Judaism
Matching lines:

the sun was obscured to such an extent that when the death took
the body. But it was not always so. At the time when Christ lived on
influences from the soul could work directly upon the body. When a
in the right way. That is why, when the Gospels are referring to
Christ's acts of healing, we find the words: When the sun had set He
gathered the sick and the suffering around Him. … “When
the sun had set” — not, therefore, when the sun was
was only when men came to Him in the evening twilight that the words
to the baptism in the Jordan and then through the three years until
influence is a reality! When it rains, human beings consciously
abandon certain activities. When it is raining cats and dogs you
upon man is by no means the same when the Sun is partly obscured.
as securely as a man, when he is on the first floor of a house,
in when the death actually took place. There was a close and intimate
recognised spiritual beings in all the phenomena of nature — a
Nietzsche's sight was very poor and when he was a professor in Basle
He lectured on one occasion when not a single person was present but
because his sight was so bad he only noticed this when he was going
in the phenomena of nature. They acknowledged the one God, Jahve or
to be victorious and the other to be defeated, then this God has
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmic Workings: Lecture I
Matching lines:

exists as a spherical body. From this aspect, then, let us consider
the earth and then make their way to the sea.
into the North Sea. Now when we think of rivers and seas we generally
quite different from that into which it enters when it finds its
(a sketch was made) and then flows into the sea.
little salt. And if one asks whence it comes that the ground can
there then some special reason for the
the matter in this way then we approach the mountain springs in quite
one only pays real attention to things then
biological laboratory on the importance of the spleen. When we cannot
proof. (This will no longer be necessary when science accepts
accidental chill in no way connected with the operation. Then we
Spiritual Science? What remains when one has cut out the physical
under the influence of the heavens. And lo and behold, when we
they must live in the sea. Hence fish are organised in a particular
influence of the light and hence they become so golden. Fish take
primarily in the salt of the sea. But when the salmon lives in the
order to breed. Then while the old are still alive and the young ones
earth when we move with the forces of gravity. Gravity is the
when they are tired of the left or when they occupy themselves with
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmic Workings: Lecture II
Matching lines:

know that when a building is put up on the earth, great attention has
have to fall down. For when it is shaken by the wind its elasticity forces
Now when one
quartz, then, forms a scaffolding.
break, rights itself when the wind ceases or the weather is
“The Phenomena of Life.”]
and there the blades of wheat, then because the universe is filled by
when the egg is formed in the body of the mother (I have spoken of this
in a horizontal direction. Then there was
the quartz, radiating in this direction, and then the feldspar
these most essential constituents to-day when we take the clay soil
mica broken into splinters. Then there are very hard grains in it
— that is the quartz; and then combining grains — the
therefore that when they are working to-day out there in the mountains,
comes about on earth. Then it must have come out of the universe
that then flew towards the earth is so far away that what was split
cooled down and then it was able to absorb life if it had flown to it
deg. C. This germ then would arrive at the earth and then
flown into it, they would have been burnt up. And when the earth had
universe. And when the earth was still soft, when mica, feldspar and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmic Workings: Lecture III
Matching lines:

characteristic form in the hen's egg, but it is present in all
foodstuffs. Protein, then, is the first of these four essential
Then there
are the fats. Fats are consumed not only when the flesh of animals is eaten;
when salts are consumed in tiny quantities they not only add flavour
— then a man becomes stupid and dull.
is already in a spiritualised condition when it reaches the brain.
us think of the carbohydrates. When we eat peas, beans, wheat, rye or
When a man is
awake, the astral body is within him; when he is asleep the astral body is
outside. When he is awake and the astral body is working in the
as a lubricant for the whole body. When a man is asleep and the
know these things by instinct. They know that when pigs are being fattened
are not deposited and then the voice gets hoarse. It may also be that
the faeces; when this happens there is too little fat in the organism
and therefore inadequate lubrication. This is what happens, too, when
when a man is ill. Inadequate absorption of fat leads to wasting
eaten, and the bulb is not a root in the real sense. Very well, then, when
digestion, properly speaking, has to take place in the brain. When we
distribution over the body. On the other hand, when we eat potatoes
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmic Workings: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

and then build further on it. I will go over it again very briefly. We
blood, and so on, is necessary. When we consider all this, we see
for example, comets and meteors — all these phenomena are
in the universe because when anything falls to the earth from the
lack of will as expressed in speech. When you come across a man who
can literally bellow when he is talking, you need not worry whether
the food we take. Carbonic acid is formed and we then get carbonate
blue, green, yellow, then orange and then red, in order. These are
colours as in the rainbow. You can then project them on a
when one uses a glass prism, or sunlight. When one uses other bodies,
sodium into a flame and let it burn in the flame, then you get this
yellow line, not the red line, but the yellow. Thus when you take a
do not get a spectrum of the sun, but a yellow line. When you take a
why is sodium so widespread, then you must answer: in order that this
then re-create it. And especially we create carbon. Thus we have the
we did not breathe out this carbonic acid, then the plants would not
the oxygen, we should at once get fits of suffocation when the carbon
cannot get out — that is to say, when the carbonic acid cannot
food. When we take food into our mouths it must first be dissolved by
hydrochloric acid. Then, when the food gets to the stomach, there is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmic Workings: Lecture V
Matching lines:

men then breathe in and that man himself breathes out carbonic acid gas.
When one has
the plants are put outside the bedroom when one sleeps, then there is
Stuttgart simply shown that when one has any substance, dissolves it,
sorts of substances. We then took a kind of flower pot, and poured
then the 1 per cent dilution, then the .1 per cent, the .01 per cent
and so on, up to one part in a trillion. Then we put a wheat seed in.
the growth becomes slower again, then increases again, then decreases
greatest, then it gets less, then again greater — rhythmically.
One sees, when the plant grows out of the ground, something works on
Now when we
when so many men take incorrect nourishment and then rot as corpses in the
happens when men live healthily. And here again, the food which grows
a tree; we can then pass to the ordinary plants. We take a tree: the
and particles of earth; and so the stem becomes hard. When you look
have an earthy-fluid substance mounting there. Then the fluid
So when
must say: We have wood-sap, which mounts; then we have life-sap. And
fluid-airy element into which the plant comes when it has grown out
very simple way. Go to a tree: you have the stem, then the bark, and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmic Workings: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

“I” consciousness. Man, then, consists of the
When it is said,
rats and is a very strong poison. When a human being takes arsenic,
or when arsenic is given to an animal, death either occurs
arsenical poisoning as an occupational disease. When a man takes
arsenic in a quantity insufficient to cause death, when he takes only
a little but nevertheless enough to be injurious, then he gets pale
ill effects at all. They begin with minute quantities and then
is the explanation? When science speaks of
But when we have manual work to do, when we have to move about, we
to have feelings and perceptions. When I press my hand on something I
man who takes arsenic strengthens the activity
too strong, then the limbs and the inner organs gradually lose flesh
because he is taking it already) then the astral body begins to be
body is more active than it was before, when he was taking no arsenic.
someone who was once in the habit of taking arsenic and then is
take arsenic and then increases the doses to a certain point, becomes
then it died. Nevertheless the peasant was still convinced that if
course, that something happens in the human being when a medicament
is what a new science of medicine must help to promote; for then and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Die Soziale Frage als Bewußtseinsfrage: Lecture I
Matching lines:

Kulturwelt» / Unterschied zwischen dem Proletariat und seinen
ersehen werden, die ich hier gehalten habe, und die ich auch,
gewissermaßen praktisch zu machen. Nun, meine lieben
Angemessene, das Entsprechende ist; was geeignet ist, in einer
gewissen Beziehung einen Anfang zu machen. Wer nicht einen
Anfang, einen angemessenen Anfang machen will, sondern gleich,
in der Regel nichts Besonderes erreichen.
eine Kluft, ein Abgrund ist zwischen den Menschenklassen: auf
Gesichtspunkten aus hier ja gesprochen und die Dinge zu
diese, daß eine tiefe Kluft zwischen diesen beiden, sagen
wir, Menschengruppen ist. In den letzten Tagen konnte ja jedem,
worden ist auf dem sozialistischen Kongreß, der wird nicht
umhin können, sich zu gestehen, daß das
Orten zwei ganz verschiedene soziale Sprachen gesprochen
nicht anders, als sich gestehen: das sind zwei total
voneinander verschiedene Sprachen, in denen man sich
vorläufig nicht verstehen kann.
Aufsuchen viel tieferer Grundlagen nötig ist, um
diese Dinge zu verstehen, um an den
öffentlichen Vortrage in Basel gesagt habe: da ist
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Die Soziale Frage als Bewußtseinsfrage: Lecture II
Matching lines:

Kulturwelt» / Unterschied zwischen dem Proletariat und seinen
Menschen richtiges soziales Verständnis
wird von den Menschenseelen selbst aus. Äußere
einzelnen Territorien noch eine Weile gehen, aber es
den Begriffen der Menschenseelen gegenüber den
streben, wenn die Menschen sich nicht geeignet erweisen, diese
Ordnung zu machen. Und sie werden sich nur geeignet erweisen,
diese Ordnung zu machen, wenn sie wirkliches soziales
Erbschaft der bürgerlichen Lebensauffassung,
agitatorischen Form — auf die
gestehen muß, daß die äußeren
einer falschen Voraussetzung ausgehen, wenn man glauben wollte,
daß man durch irgendwelches Pfuschen da oder dort etwas
erreichen könne. Was den Menschen heute fehlt, das
den Menschen, weil die ganze Entwicklung des Denkens, die ganze
Fassen Sie das nicht so auf, als ob es besonderer, weitgehender
fehlen. Die Menschen denken an ganz andere Dinge, als an
Menschen heute beruhigen; die Menschen glauben, daß
irgendeinem ethischen oder religiösen Standpunkte
haben manche Wirkung — gerade in einem egoistischen
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Die Soziale Frage als Bewußtseinsfrage: Lecture III
Matching lines:

Kulturwelt» / Unterschied zwischen dem Proletariat und seinen
geisteswissenschaftlichen Untergründen und wie
hier gesprochen habe, hineinlaufen zu lassen, was aus der
Menschheit für den fünften nachatlantischen
nachatlantischen Zeiträume bei den Menschen, die mit einem
Menschen das zugrunde liegende Denken bestimmte Formen annimmt.
im wesentlichen gestaltet. Es liegen doch zugrunde die Gedanken
der Menschen, die sie haben können gemäß dem
jetzt öfter gesprochen haben, und die auch
politische Staat, von dem die meisten Menschen heute glauben,
meisten Menschen heute mit dem sozialen Organismus verwechseln,
Weise einerseits verstehen, worauf die ganze Dreigliederung des
anderen Seite versuchen zu verstehen, wie sich die
verstehen ist das Allernotwendigste für den
gegenwärtigen Menschen. Mit Bezug auf das, was an
Handlungen zu geschehen hat, werden, wie das heute der Fall
ist, die Menschen noch lange im Unbestimmten tappen. Das
kann gar nicht anders sein. Aber worauf gesehen werden
verstehen. Es ist gerade von diesem Gesichtspunkte aus
Denken der gegenwärtigen Menschen ist, die nach einer
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Die Soziale Frage als Bewußtseinsfrage: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

Kulturwelt» / Unterschied zwischen dem Proletariat und seinen
Innersten der menschlichen Seele, in dem unbewußten
Inneren der menschlichen Seele etwas ganz anderes
vorgehen kann, als mehr an der Oberfläche
dieser menschlichen Seele vorgeht. Der Mensch kann, wie wir
für unsere Zeit in Betracht. Wir sehen heute eine
ganze Menschenklasse in einer bestimmten Artung eines
Wollens, von der wir nun schon öfter gesprochen
Wenn wir uns das moderne Proletariat mit Bezug darauf ansehen,
wovon die Menschen glauben, daß es vorgeht, nur eine
Gliedern setzt sich im wesentlichen das zusammen, was im
gegenwärtigen Menschheit, zu der im wesentlichen
Oberflächenteil des Seelenlebens, im eigentlichen
proletarischen Strebens und der unterbewußten
völliger Gegensatz zwischen diesen beiden ist.
Menschenentwickelung heraufgestiegen ist. Dieser
bürgerlichen, wissenschaftlich orientierten
ökonomischen Lebens der Menschheit abspielt.
Wirklich im geschichtlichen
Verlaufe des Menschenlebens ist nur das, was eben im Gebiete
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Die Soziale Frage als Bewußtseinsfrage: Lecture V
Matching lines:

Kulturwelt» / Unterschied zwischen dem Proletariat und seinen
eine Bewegung innerhalb der Menschheit zu verstehen,
sorgfältig darauf sehen muß, was bei Menschen,
die in einer solchen Bewegung drinnenstehen, und auch bei den
übrigen Zeitgenossen dieser Menschen einerseits an
der Oberfläche der Seele im gewöhnlichen
Und da haben wir drei Impulse der modernen proletarischen
Geschichtsauffassung. Dann haben wir uns angesehen dasjenige,
geschichtlichen Geschehen zugrunde liegen soll; und dann haben
Mehrwerttheorie. Und wir haben gesehen, das sind die Dinge, die
der rein wirtschaftlichen Vorgänge, die alles
gegenwärtigen proletarischen Bewegung nicht
Verhältnis zu weitgeschichtlichen Bewegungen,
auch zu einer solchen in der Gegenwart. Der radikalste Ausdruck
allen Dingen darauf, zu verstehen, wie sich gewisse
selbst gezogen hat in den schreckenerregenden Tatsachen heute,
Bolschewismus verstehen will, sich ein wenig umsehen auch im
Sehen Sie, wenn man heute fragt: wer sind denn eigentlich
gesprochen, Ihnen auch schon hier versucht, die
ausgesprochen in einer kleinen kompendiösen Schrift,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Die Soziale Frage als Bewußtseinsfrage: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

Kulturwelt» / Unterschied zwischen dem Proletariat und seinen
Jahren die Welt aussehen würde, er hätte nicht mit
blühendster Phantasie wohl eine Welt sich ausdenken
Bestehende ist doch in Wahrheit die einzige Utopie in der Welt,
andere ist schauderbar. Wir verwechseln nur Traum und Wachen.
die dergleichen ersinnen könnte? Wenn dieser Krieg nicht
vielleicht geträumt und wir wachen nun. Wir sind eine
Gesellschaft, in der die Menschen trotz Eisenbahn und trotz
Dampf und elektrischen Funken doch nur einen kleinen Teil
heute den Menschen, sich zu fragen: Träumen wir oder
wachen wir? Ist diese
wäre eigentlich ganz gut, wenn die Menschen sich heute in
Zusammenleben der Menschen zum Ausdruck gebracht hat, was
die Menschen aus ihren Denkgewohnheiten haben einfließen
wirklichen Kräfte hat, um lebensmöglich zu sein.
die sich heute eigentlich jeder, der den Tatsachen mit
müßte. Diese Tatsachen, wenn sie sich auch
zunächst in der äußeren, alltäglichen Welt
eigentlich hatten, bevor der August 1914 angebrochen ist.
dazu, um einzusehen, daß das eine nicht ohne das andere
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Die Soziale Frage als Bewußtseinsfrage: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

Kulturwelt» / Unterschied zwischen dem Proletariat und seinen
vernehmlichen Tatsachen, die sich in der Welt abspielen, selbst
Menschen gegen Gedanken, die nicht in altgewohnter Weise
heute, zu fragen: Wie kommt es, daß die Menschen
eigentlich so wenig eingehen wollen auf Gedanken, die sie nicht
schon gedacht haben? — Sehen Sie, man erlebt ja heute,
gehend, ein Grundphänomen. Ich habe schon
Grundphänomen vor Jahren ausgesprochen hat. Man
Rede des deutschen Reichstages von seiten des
Bemühungen der europäischen
Verhältnisse zwischen den
war dazumal. Und wenige Wochen nachher begann jener
angehörigen Menschen? Ich habe in den
Kaliber gegenüber dem, was die vorstehenden
Ereignisse sind, wie die Reden der europäischen
Frühsommer des Jahres 1914. Diese Menschen reden in
aus den Tiefen des Weltendaseins heraus sprechenden
großen Teil des europäischen Kontinents geht
für die heutige Zeit verderblichen
europäischen Bevölkerung in der
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Die Soziale Frage als Bewußtseinsfrage: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

Kulturwelt» / Unterschied zwischen dem Proletariat und seinen
habe gestern gesagt, daß unter den mancherlei Zeichen, wie
doch, damit Sie sehen, in welcher scharfen Weise dazumal am 22.
seiner Rede in der deutschen Übersetzung vorlesen.
Sie können sie, wenn Sie wollen, vergleichen; es ist
gegenüberstehender deutscher
Ich suche bloß den Tatsachen ins Gesicht zu sehen, und
unter unerträglichen Opfern angenommen werden, und
zwischen Gleichgesinnten kann von Dauer sein — ein
Gefühlsstimmung zwischen den verschiedenen Nationen
in dem Augenblicke, in dem es einen solchen Frieden ohne Sieg
irgendwelches Gedeihen bieten könnte, aufgegeben
werden. Aber das ist nicht geschehen. Die Leute denken nicht
der Wirklichkeit entsprechend, die Leute denken abstrakt und
gebracht hat. Und ehe man nicht einsehen wird, daß an die
Stelle solchen wirklichkeitsfremden Denkens ein anderes Denken
unterzutauchen in der Lage ist, werden sich die
Welt eingesehen werden, das muß auch eingesehen
alltäglichen Leben zu ordnen hat. Denn es greifen
alltäglichen Leben trifft, mit den
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gegenwärtiges Geistesleben und Erziehung: Erster Vortrag
Matching lines:

Steiner weist auch auf die Praxis und Erkenntnisse im täglichen
Gegengrüß auf die freundlichen Anreden sein,
und an Frau Dr. Steiner gesprochen worden sind. Sie
Steiner voll zu würdigen verstehen die Einladung zu diesen
Vorträgen, die ja im wesentlichen dasjenige umfassen
Gegenstände hier zu sprechen, um so mehr, als ich nun
sprechen darf auch vor denjenigen, die diese
erste Veranstaltung, an der die Freunde der anthroposophischen
den Bau des Goetheanums stehen hatten, der uns mittlerweile
Hegelschen Pädagogik und Philosophie sieht, dann bekommt
mehr intellektualistisch gefärbten Hegelschen
hinausgehenden Anthroposophie.
Pädagogik und seine praktischen Auswirkungen
Pädagogischen zum Sozialen berücksichtigenden
Persönlichkeiten nun auch unsere Waldorfschule besuchen
was jetzt hier geschehen soll. Und damit bekommt man für
pädagogisch-didaktischen Vorträge, die ich von
morgen ab hier zu halten habe, auch den entsprechenden Mut und
entsprechenden Glauben.
sprechen hat, das gegenwärtig sich noch als ein so Fremdes
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gegenwärtiges Geistesleben und Erziehung: Zweiter Vortrag
Matching lines:

Steiner weist auch auf die Praxis und Erkenntnisse im täglichen
sehen es überall. Wenn nun von mir hier eine aus dem
Geltendmachens, sondern mehr innerlich.
Zivilisationsverhältnisse in einem raschen
vor Ihnen zu sprechen haben werde, rechnet aber mehr mit dem
inneren Gang der menschlichen Zivilisation, mit demjenigen, was
im Laufe der Zeiten die Seelen der Menschen verändert hat,
mit dem, was die Seelen der Menschen im Laufe von
an den Menschen im Kinde herankommen kann. Man gibt ja im
erinnern, wie der Mensch im alltäglichen Leben mit diesen
wenn wir einer anderen Entwickelung im Menschenleben nicht
anderes an den alten Menschen heranbringen müssen als an
die Tatsachen. Aber noch nicht hat sich die Menschheit
gewöhnt, die Tatsachen auch in der allgemeinen
Kräfte der Menschen zur Erkenntnis zu bringen, wenn
Kräfte gerade heute im Menschen walten.
Man will nur die innerlichen Kräfte, die
gegenwärtig in der Menschennatur walten,
den Menschen heute in das soziale Leben nach Körper, Seele
wir werden das noch im Laufe der Vorträge sehen —
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gegenwärtiges Geistesleben und Erziehung: Dritter Vortrag
Matching lines:

Steiner weist auch auf die Praxis und Erkenntnisse im täglichen
geschehen, eben ein Ideal hinzustellen, um an diesem diejenigen
Erziehungs- und Unterrichtssystem beherrschen
griechischen Erziehungsideal gelernt werden; und diese
erziehen und unterrichten kann: daß eben das siebente
kindlichen Alter betrachtet wird.
Sehen wir zunächst auf das allgemeine Charakteristiken in
diesem siebenten menschlichen Lebensjahre, so bietet sich uns
Tatsache hin, die im menschlichen Leben gegenwärtig gar
siebente Jahr herum, treibt aus der Gesamtheit der menschlichen
im gesamten menschlichen Lebenslauf, weil es sich ja nun nicht
zwischen der Geburt und dem siebenten Jahre da sind, und
deren Kulmination eben das Hervorgehen der zweiten Zähne
bedeutet, dann im ganzen menschlichen Erdenleben bis zum Tode
Diese Tatsache muß man verstehen. Und man versteht sie
dasjenige, was sonst mit dem Menschen um dieses siebente
voneinander getrennt die natürlichen Wachstumskräfte,
organischen Gefäße, sein Nervensystem, seine
Stoßkraft versehen, welche die zweiten Zähne
der Seele stehen kann. Nehmen wir an, wir würden dieselben
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gegenwärtiges Geistesleben und Erziehung: Vierter Vortrag
Matching lines:

Steiner weist auch auf die Praxis und Erkenntnisse im täglichen
Indem ich Ihnen von den Griechen gesprochen habe, mußte
ich Sie darauf aufmerksam machen, wie die Griechen gedacht
haben, wie die Griechen eine intime Erkenntnis des ganzen
Menschen gehabt haben, und aus dieser intimen Kenntnis des
ganzen Menschen heraus in einer Art, die wir heute nicht mehr
Erkenntnis des ganzen Menschen war beim Griechen eine solche,
die ganz und gar folgte aus dem menschlichen Körper. Der
Griechen durchsichtig. Der Körper enthüllte ihm,
offenbarte ihm zugleich Seele und Geist, insofern die Griechen
wir haben ja gesehen, wie die Griechen vom Körper aus den
ganzen Menschen erzogen. Was nicht aus dem Körper
Menschen verhältnismäßig spät, etwa erst
entstehen eigentlich dadurch, daß man sich dem
geschichtliche Wirklichkeit verstehen, dann können
wir eben nicht anders als sagen: Geradeso wie die Griechen vom
körperlichen Erziehung hinzukommen vom Geiste aus.
dem Punkte angekommen, den Geist als solchen erfassen zu
müssen, den Geist als eigenen menschlichen Inhalt sich
heraus erziehen will, dann empfindet man, wie wenig weit die
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gegenwärtiges Geistesleben und Erziehung: Fünfter Vortrag
Matching lines:

Steiner weist auch auf die Praxis und Erkenntnisse im täglichen
Fühlen im Menschen um das siebente und das vierzehnte Jahr
von der körperlichen Organisation losreißen. Heute
möchte ich zeigen, wie der "Wille in der menschlichen
Wille ist, intensiv abhängig von der organischen
Tätigkeit; ist abhängig von der organischen
dem Kinde zwischen dem fünfzehnten und einundzwanzigsten
wahren. Man muß sehen können, wie ein junger Mensch
den jungen Menschen nach dem fünfzehnten Jahre eine
sehen, das Zähnewechseln ist eine sehr auffällige
Erscheinung im Menschenleben. Die Emanzipation des
Geschlechtsorgane beim Knaben, der entsprechenden
Umänderung beim Mädchen, der Veränderung der
Lebenshabitus beim Mädchen und so weiter. Da sind die
Menschen schon weniger auffällig. Das Gefühl also
emanzipiert sich mehr innerlich von der physischen Organisation
zur seelischen Selbständigkeit.
Äußerlichen lebenden Zeit, wie es die unselige ist,
Zeitalter sind ja die Menschen nach ihrer eigenen Meinung
jungen Leute zwischen dem fünfzehnten und
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gegenwärtiges Geistesleben und Erziehung: Sechster Vortrag
Matching lines:

Steiner weist auch auf die Praxis und Erkenntnisse im täglichen
Gesprochenen so etwas wie eine Art Erziehungsgesinnung
hervorgehen. Ich wollte in den vorangehenden Vorträgen
weniger zu dem Verstände sprechen, als vielmehr zu den
menschlichen Herzen. Und dies ist gerade für den Erzieher,
Wesentlichste. Denn wie wir ja gesehen haben, Erziehungskunst
Menschenerkenntnis.
solchen Geboten, gewissermaßen theoretischen Befehlen, was
Unterrichtenden und Erziehenden an seinen Beruf
Unterrichtende und Erziehende die Möglichkeit hat,
in dieser Art lebendige Ideen hat über den Menschen, bei
orientierte Menschenerkenntnis leitet dazu an, in dem
Waldorfschul-Pädagogik zu sprechen. Denn
die Bedingung, daß die entsprechende Menschenerkenntnis
Familie, jeder Menschengemeinschaft ist. Aber gerade dieses
lehrt uns am allerintensivsten die Erkenntnis der kindlichen
gesprochen, indem er sagte: In den ersten drei
akademischen Jahren.
die Gesamtentwickelung des Menschen die allerwichtigsten,
schon zu recht drastischen Aussagen gehen, wenn man diese ganze
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gegenwärtiges Geistesleben und Erziehung: Siebenter Vortrag
Matching lines:

Steiner weist auch auf die Praxis und Erkenntnisse im täglichen
Beim Übergange aus dem eigentlich kindlichen Alter, durch
ist. Vom Haupte des Menschen gehen die Bildekräfte aus und
organisieren den ganzen Menschen. Was der Mensch in seiner
Menschen mit auf den Lebensweg geben, wenn wir seinen
Geistig-Moralischen dadurch machen, daß wir den inneren
Plastiker im Menschen bis zum siebenten Lebensjahre in der Art
habe ich gestern gesprochen, und es wird noch manches im Laufe
werden diese plastischen Kräfte seelisch, und der
Lehrende, der Unterrichtende, hat auf diese plastischen
Kräfte hinzuschauen. Das Kind will in anschaulichen
unternimmt, was das Kind tun soll, das Bildhafte vorherrschen
lassen. Und in alledem, was zwischen dem Lehrer und dem Kinde
sich abspielt, muß Musikalisches herrschen, muß
der ganz und gar ausgeht von einem künstlerischen
Elemente. Und wenn heute das Unterrichten viel zu wünschen
viel zu wenig künstlerischen Sinn entwickelt. Eine
Künsten, wohl aber aus der künstlerischen
Gesamtverfassung der Zivilisation hervorgehen. Das ist
appellieren an das rhythmische System des Menschen. Es
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gegenwärtiges Geistesleben und Erziehung: Achter Vortrag
Matching lines:

Steiner weist auch auf die Praxis und Erkenntnisse im täglichen
Tage der Woche sind während dieses Kurses einer fachlichen
Betrachtung des pädagogischen Wesens gewidmet.
pädagogischen Vorträge, dazu benützen, um
aufzublicken von der irdischen Menschenerziehung, die wir uns
göttlichen Erziehern der gesamten Menschheit, zu den
geschichtlichen Entwickelung von Epoche zu Epoche
Menschengeschlechtes, als ein immer erneutes Durchdringen mit
allen Zeiten, in allen Epochen der
vorchristlichen Jahrhundert. Man kann dann in eine Epoche der
stehen, und die wir gerade durch eine neuere
Jede dieser Epochen hat über dasjenige hinaus, was dem
Menschen durch seine naturgemäße Entwickelung, durch
nach etwas anderem gestrebt. Jede dieser Epochen hat ein
großes, in das Menschenschicksal tief eingreifendes
Seelenzustände in den verschiedenen Epochen
erscheinen die Menschenseelen, seit sie sich, wie man
unbefangener in die Wirklichkeit des Menschenlebens
hineinschaut, dem erscheint die Menschenseele in der ersten
Epoche, in der wir das Mysterium von Golgatha wiederum suchen
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gegenwärtiges Geistesleben und Erziehung: Neunter Vortrag
Matching lines:

Steiner weist auch auf die Praxis und Erkenntnisse im täglichen
künstlerisch-bildnerischen Unterrichten und Erziehen
solchen Unterricht, wie er vorgestern charakterisiert worden
Anspruch genommen wird, so daß man durch einen solchen
charakteristische Beispiele, wie man aus dem Malerischen,
aus dem Künstlerisch-Zeichnerischen das Schreiben
Unterrichte vorangehen müsse dem Lesenlernen aus dem
Grunde, weil das Schreiben mehr von dem ganzen Menschen in
Anspruch, und man soll bei einem organischen Unterricht immer
aus dem ganzen Menschen heraus dasjenige holen, was zu
«Welle». Wir versuchen gerade das Anlauten, das
Aussprechen des Anfangsbuchstabens charakteristischer
Kind herüber vom Ziehen dieser Linie, den Wellen des
fließenden Wassers entlang, zum zeichnerischen Formen
folgende Zeichnung macht, daß es den menschlichen Mund in
wird man auf eine andere Weise aus dem Zeichnerischen
Windes nachmachen und bekommt
daß man in dem Malerischen entweder scharf konturierte
den Vokalen wird man zu der Gebärde gehen müssen,
denn die Vokale entstammen der Offenbarung des menschlichen
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gegenwärtiges Geistesleben und Erziehung: Zehnter Vortrag
Matching lines:

Steiner weist auch auf die Praxis und Erkenntnisse im täglichen
der Unterrieht die entsprechende Lebendigkeit haben und
auch eine wirkliche Kommunikation zwischen der Seele des
immer auch wissen muß, was bei einer körperlichen
höheres Glied in der menschlichen Wesenheit, als den
Mensch hat ja zunächst seinen physischen Leib. Man nimmt
wahr. Der Mensch hat aber außer diesem physischen Leib
übersinnlichen Leib, Ätherleib,
Terminologie, die man eben brauchen muß. Durch Inspiration
bekommt man eine Einsicht in den sogenannten astralischen Leib
und in das eigentliche Ich des Menschen, in das
eigentliche Selbst des Menschen.
physischen Leib trennt. Erst mit dem Tode geschieht das. Im
oder Bildekräfteleib bei dem physischen Leibe zurück.
Leib und die Ich-Organisation gehen beim Einschlafen aus dem
physischen Leib und dem Ätherleib heraus und gehen beim
Aufwachen wieder in diese hinein.
von jener Tierkunde, von der ich gestern gesprochen habe, so
wirkt das nur auf den astralischen Leib und die
seinem physischen und Ätherleib heraus mit in die geistige
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gegenwärtiges Geistesleben und Erziehung: Elfter Vortrag
Matching lines:

Steiner weist auch auf die Praxis und Erkenntnisse im täglichen
naturkundlichen, dem pflanzenkundlichen und dem tierkundlichen
zwischen dem neunten und zehnten Lebensjahre eben jenen
Lebensalter zwischen dem neunten und zehnten Jahre das Kind
macht zwischen den Dingen der Welt und sich selbst. Daher
neunten Jahre so zu sprechen, daß dieses Sprechen
märchenhaft ist, daß es vorzugsweise die Phantasie
übergehen soll, so werden Sie sehen, daß es sich
einzuführen, um es in ein entsprechendes Verhältnis
wenn wir dann den tierkundlichen Unterricht so geben, daß
wir gewissermaßen im Menschen die Zusammenfassung der
fächerartig über die Erde ausgebreiteten Tiere sehen,
den anderen, unter ihm stehenden Lebewesen.
Indem wir so den naturkundlichen Unterricht treiben bis zu
einem Lebenspunkt, der zwischen dem elften und zwölften
daß wir immer das Verhältnis des Menschen zur
ohne daß es mit dem Menschen etwas zu tun hat. Daher
beginnt erst zwischen dem elften und zwölften Jahre die
Beweglichkeit des kindlichen Seelenlebens. Was kein
Verhältnis zum Menschen hat, das ist mineralisch. Mit dem
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gegenwärtiges Geistesleben und Erziehung: Zwölfter Vortrag
Matching lines:

Steiner weist auch auf die Praxis und Erkenntnisse im täglichen
hinzusehen. Die eine Seite ist diejenige, welche sich
wirklicher Menschenbeobachtung hervorgegangenen Weise die
Menschenkenntnis heraus in früherer Zeit zuviel an
wiederum in einer ähnlichen Weise, wie das gestern schon
handelt sich darum, daß in dem kindlichen Lebensalter bis
dieser Zeit wirken ja, wie wir gesehen haben, im Einklänge
beobachten kann, wirkt auch so, daß bis in den physischen
gewissen Weise vom Leiblichen emanzipiert wird, ist eine
muß das ganze Leben des Menschen hindurch den physischen
entwickelten physischen Leib ist das Gedächtnis des
Menschen irgendwie auch unterbrochen. Man weiß ja auch
schon in derjenigen Menschenkunde, die heute an den Laien
Aber beim Kinde hat man nicht etwa bloß darauf zu sehen,
unrichtige Gedächtnisentwickelung bis in den physischen
Lebensalter am meisten belasten, das zwischen dem Zahnwechsel
künstlerischen Unterrichtsbetrieb an das Kind
Kräfte aufrufen, die bis in den physischen Körper
aber auch immer die richtige Behandlung der körperlichen
Zeichnenlebens, während des musikalischen
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gegenwärtiges Geistesleben und Erziehung: Dreizehnter Vortrag
Matching lines:

Steiner weist auch auf die Praxis und Erkenntnisse im täglichen
Waldorfschule ist eine Schule für Knaben und Mädchen,
menschlichen Wesenheit heraus den Unterricht zu gestalten. Hat
Mädchen das für das soziale Leben notwendige
der Waldorfschule in Gemeinsamkeit von Knaben und Mädchen
haben ja gesehen, wir legen einen großen Wert darauf,
sogenannten Handarbeitsunterricht Knaben und Mädchen
strickend und häkelnd nebeneinander sitzen sehen. Daß
kommen, nicht als abgesonderte einzelne Menschen oder Gruppen
dazustehen, sondern mit vollem Verständnis der eine dem
anderen gegenüberzustehen. Und was die Hauptsache ist,
eine Pflege solcher Handarbeiten macht den Menschen nach den
Fußbekleidungen machen kann. Man kann ja wahrhaftig nicht
daß sogar ein wenig Verständnis bei einem Philosophen
dergleichen, weil sonst der Philosoph ein Abstraktling
körperlicher Pflege, in unserem pädagogischen Prinzip
eines wirklichen Handfertigkeitsunterrichts zu
führen. Im entsprechenden Lebensalter, und zwar
Spielsachen zu machen — wie Sie ja hier gesehen haben in
machten —, sich Spielsachen selber aus Holz
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gegenwärtiges Geistesleben und Erziehung: Abschiedsansprache: Vierzehnter Vortrag
Matching lines:

Steiner weist auch auf die Praxis und Erkenntnisse im täglichen
gewidmet haben, habe ich bereits heute morgen ausgesprochen,
Ihnen kennen ja gut den Zusammenhang zwischen dem, was als
Welt hat von der anthroposophischen Bewegung eigentlich im
herausgewachsen ist aus der anthroposophischen Bewegung, so
der anthroposophischen Bewegung jede Woche einen anderen Namen
Namens der vorigen Woche der Anthroposophischen
Köpfen der Menschen dadurch entstehen würde!
machen sie sich ihre eigene «Anthroposophie», und
eigentlich in der Welt besprochen. Das ist die Meinung
herangehen. Deshalb wäre es so gut, wenn wir gar keinen
dieser war, so kann man schon sehen, wie wenig Anthroposophie
danach strebt, den Menschen irgendwelche Dogmen an den Kopf zu
werfen und dergleichen; sondern es handelt sich bei der
immer über die Dinge sprechen, ohne von bestimmten
Programmpunkten und dergleichen auszugehen.
daß sie in einem wird die Kraft, den Menschen ganz
nicht von den Kritiken sprechen, die wir erfahren. Da steht,
heutigen Zeit eine allgemeine Menschenpflicht, insbesondere auf
kann zwischen dem Kontinent und England, und wenn ich darauf
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Apokalypse: Vortrag I
Matching lines:

diese Worte eben gesprochen haben, und man kann nicht immer
Menschen gesprochen wird, voll berechtigt ist. In diesem Falle
vom Goetheanum aus durch die anthroposophische Bewegung gehen
nur über alles theoretische Verstehen, sondern über
alles Verstehen überhaupt. Es ist etwas, was sich dem
nähert, das man so aussprechen kann: Heute werden für
die Menschen die Aufgaben wieder groß. Sie werden
göttlichen Substanzen und Kräfte nicht unmittelbar
durch die Menschen auf der Erde wirken konnten. Die
Kräfte, die in dieser Zwischenzeit menschlicher
Mysterienkräfte in sie einziehen.
Verstehen notwendig ist für denjenigen, der in irgendeinem
Zweige der anthroposophischen Bewegung aus wirklicher
Hingegebensein des ganzen Menschen, mit dem Aufgehen des ganzen
Menschen in seiner Aufgabe.
Würde nicht deutlich zu sehen sein - und es ist eben
deutlich zu sehen -, daß innerhalb Ihrer Priesterschaft
den ganzen Menschen opfernd hinzugeben für die Sache, die
göttlichen Mächten, die unserer Sache leuchtend
vorstehen, sagen: Ihre Worte, die Sie ausgesprochen haben von
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Apokalypse: Vortrag II
Matching lines:

Zusammenhang zwischen der Menschenweihehandlung und dem
Apokalyptischen wollen wir zunächst näher betrachten,
Priesterwirken selbst herangehen zu können.
mußten gestern hinweisen auf drei vergangene Epochen der
apokalyptischen Stimmung zu bringen. Wir haben auf sehr alte
herabstiegen, um in den Mysterien mit den Menschen zusammen zu
den Menschen ermöglichten, dadurch, daß sie in dem
wir sehen da, wie der Mensch durch die Intonierung des
magischen Wortes in der Kultuszeremonie den Weg zu den
unmittelbar in der ganzen Seelenstimmung des Menschen wirkte -,
den Menschen - den man eigentlich nur gesondert beschreiben
die der Mittelpunkt der heiligen Menschenweihehandlung war. Die
eigentlich im priesterlichen Wirken liegt, in einer neuen Form
gründlich zu verstehen, worin die Transsubstantiation und
Menschheitsentwickelung eigentlich dem Leben nach bestehen.
eine haben wir gesehen: Die Menschenweihehandlung mit der
Transsubstantiation - ist ein Handeln der Menschen in
Menschenweihehandlung und auf die älteste Form des
Zeiten, die eigentlich Differenzzeiten darstellen zwischen dem,
den Menschen finden. Die Götter stiegen herab in solchen
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Apokalypse: Vortrag III
Matching lines:

Menschen am Kosmischen innerhalb der Menschenweihehandlung, die
Transsubstantiation, sich vollzieht im astralischen Leibe. Das
ist in demjenigen Glied der menschlichen Wesenheit, welches
Schlafes herausgeht aus dem physischen Leibe, und das
während der Zeit des Getrenntseins vom physischen Leibe
machen wir uns einmal klar, wie dieser astralische Leib
eigentlich im heutigen Menschen wirkt. Er ist es ja, der
durch die wir die Welt begreifen, dem Menschen vermittelt. Denn
in dem Augenblick, wo der astralische Leib aus dem physischen
und dem ätherischen Leib fort ist, sind Gedanken über
daß wir uns klarmachen, daß die Ich-Organisation, das
eigentliche Ich im Menschen, wie er heute ist, der
Ich-Organisation herausschlüpft aus dem physischen und dem
der physische Leib des Menschen, hier ist der
Ätherleib des Menschen. Der Tafel 2 astralische Leib und
weil die Ich-Organisation nicht im physischen und im
physischen und im Atherleib ist. Wenn er aus diesen heraus ist,
gegenwärtigen Epoche an stattfinden bei den Menschen in
erlebt werden kann, obwohl im gewöhnlichen Bewußtsein
dem Apokalyptischen.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Apokalypse: Vortrag IV
Matching lines:

Mysteriums war es so, daß der Schreiber eines solchen
vollen Verständnis der anthroposophischen
Theosophen und so weiter, die suchen in der Bibel allerlei
Symbole und dergleichen, sie lösen die Bibel auf in lauter
was, vielleicht von der symbolischen Sprache ausgehend, dazu
führen kann, den ursprünglichen Text in seiner
wirklichen Bedeutung zu lesen. Und da», sagte ich,
ursprünglichen Text den im Laufe der Zeit entstandenen
ist gerade als letztes Ziel zu erreichen: das
Menschen gilt das nicht, aber für die Priester -, er hoher
innerhalb des esoterischen Brahmanismus im Orient, insofern er
dem, was sich namentlich im evangelischen Bewußtsein nach
und nach ergeben hat. Dem evangelischen Bewußtsein
Menschen verständlich ist, damals gab es durchaus
Menschen, welche man heute gebildete Menschen nennen würde
- christlich gebildete Menschen würde man heute zu den in
analoger Lebensstellung Befindlichen sagen -, es gab damals
durchaus einen Kern von Menschen, die verstanden, was das
Gemeinden sind gegründet worden, bestehen fort; und der
hätten gedeutet auf den der Gemeinde vorstehenden
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Apokalypse: Vortrag V
Matching lines:

Entwicklung des Menschen im Zeichen der Bewußtseinsseele
der Priesterschaft einziehen.
finden dann, wie aus heidnischen Voraussetzungen heraus
Grundstruktur der ersten nachatlantischen Zeit war, mehr als
und Lebensanschauung der ersten nachatlantischen Zeit sehen
dann die schon gestern besprochene Gemeinde von Sardes. Ich
jetzt wollen wir versuchen, das in unsere spirituelle
fünften nachatlantischen Periode. Wenn man hinschaut auf
vorangehenden. Johannes weist im Schreiben an die Gemeinde von
aber wird ja die aufeinanderfolgende Epochenreihe der
Entwickelung der nachatlantischen Zeit und zugleich die innere
nachatlantischen
Geheimnis der vierten nachatlantischen Epoche, ein fahles Pferd
unsere Zeit. In der vierten nachatlantischen Epoche tritt in
gewissem Sinne wirklich der Tod in die Menschheit ein. Machen
Gehen wir zunächst in die erste, zweite und dritte
Menschen, sein Sich-Fühlen, ist in den früheren
Epochen anders, als sie später geworden ist. Es war einst
hatte in seinem gewöhnlichen Bewußtsein noch eine
deutliche Erinnerung daran, daß er vor seinem irdischen
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Apokalypse: Vortrag VI
Matching lines:

Zyklus der Weltkulturentwickelung. Und wir sehen ja deutlich in
aufmerksam machen, was ich auseinandergesetzt habe drüben
miterlebt im Sprechen. Man erlebte, daß in den Lauten
symbolischen Bilde war.
gesprochen hat, so hat man eben von demjenigen gesprochen, was
solchen Vorstellungsart, wie sie noch in der Apokalypse waltet.
Nun, sehen Sie, wenn man in die ersten christlichen
Apokalypse bei manchen Menschen da war, weil das Geheimnis der
offene Wesen der Vier, das mit dem Menschen verwandte Wesen der
andere Einteilung der Töne machen - die Musik würde
Daß es auch im Menschenseelenwesen eine richtige
darauf wurde der Einzuweihende hingewiesen, und daß er nun
Menschen in das kosmische Geheimnis der Siebenzahl oder der
sind nicht mehr in der glücklichen Lage, eine Evolution so
einen solchen Stoff wie die. Apokalypse fähig werden, auch
dann zu gebrauchen, wie es nunmehr dem menschlichen Geschehen
Erscheinungen doch noch so sprechen, als ob sie durchaus in
dürfte ja das Weltgeschehen langsam erst aus den
der Zahl verlaufende Art des Weltgeschehens hineinkommen. Das
Zyklen zu sehen, die in der Siebenzahl verlaufen, und andere,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Apokalypse: Vortrag VII
Matching lines:

fassen, aus welchen spirituellen Untergründen heraus diese
Zeit heraus im trivialen historischen Sinn erklären will.
entstehen konnte, nicht nach den äußeren historischen
wichtiges Jahr, wenn wir die Evolution ansehen, die hinter den
Gemütsseele des Menschen, wie sie sich ausgebildet hat
zwischen dem Jahr 747 vor Christi Geburt und dem Beginn des
gespielt die Ausbildung der griechischen Geistesart, und diese
müssen die äußeren Tatsachen der geschichtlichen
Ich in die Menschenseele stattfand, was haben wir denn da
angesehen werden? Ja, meine lieben Freunde, da beginnt
plötzlich für den Menschen das ganze Verhältnis
des Göttlichen zum Menschen unverstanden und wankend und
haben in diesem Zeitpunkt den bedeutsamen Streit zwischen Arius
Verstandes- oder Gemütsseele tauchen im Innersten des
Menschen, wenn auch noch etwas unbewußt, die Unklarheiten
göttliche Ich in der Menschennatur? - In dieser Zeit wurde
Verhältnis des Göttlichen zur Welt und zum Menschen
gegenüber. Wir sehen dann, wie in Westeuropa die Ansicht
Arius einem allmählichen Untergang entgegengeht.
Apokalypse ist, wirklich verstehen wollen. Arius sieht auf der
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Apokalypse: Vortrag VIII
Matching lines:

wichtiger sein als dieses, daß die Menschen
physischen Dasein, wie ich das ja an anderer Stelle in diesen
Hereinbrechen des Arabismus die große Gefahr vor, das
äußeren geschichtlichen Entwickelung schaut, spielt
Und so wollen wir einmal sehen, wie diese übersinnlichen
Auf der Erde haben wir eben die Versammlung der Menschen in
gehende Vorstellung von den Menschen auf der Erde machen
Weltenkörper, der die Versammlung von Vulkanmenschen
Menschen, nur in einem anderen Stadium. Es ist ja von
großer Bedeutung für die Menschenseele, daß sie
eigentliche Entwickelungsstätte des Menschen zu sein,
zum Beispiel einen solchen wie den heutigen Jupiter, der uns
ausarbeiten zwischen dem Tode und einer neuen Geburt. Wenn wir
von den katholischen Kirchenlehrern, als die Intelligenz der
Intelligenz der Planeten als von einer Realität sprechen,
so wie wir von der Erdenmenschheit sprechen können als der
wußten, wie gesagt, die Kirchenlehrer bis ins 14., 15.
Sinne des Sonnengenius sehen, der Sonnenintelligenz, so
widerstrebt, den Sonnendämon sehen. Und das sah der
Erkennens annehmen. Er sah hereinbrechen in dieses nach zwei
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Apokalypse: Vortrag IX
Matching lines:

beziehen, was der Apokalyptiker schaut und was er der
Mitteilung an die Menschen, eine Offenbarung an die Menschen,
Hellsichtigkeit hervorgehende Mitteilungen an die Menschen
Mitteilung an die Menschheit zu machen. Dadurch aber erscheint
Fortgang der christlichen Entwickelung dazugehöriges
Ausgangspunkt der christlichen Entwickelung auf Erden, auf den
Golgatha selbst. Aber dann kommen die einzelnen Tatsachen, die
geschehen müssen, damit die christliche Entwickelung von
Sehen Sie, das ist ja gerade das Wichtige bei der
zu tun hat mit Lehren, während in der christlichen
weitere Taten zu diesem Wesentlichen hinzukommen müssen.
etwas entstehen wie der berühmte Ausspruch: Jesus
den dahinterstehenden Lehrer hätte man nicht zu
wesentlichen nur darauf ankäme, daß der Christus
Offenbarung empfängt, daß diese Tatsache geschehen
«Kleider», den physischen Leib, den ätherischen
Leib, den astralischen Leib und das Ich, mit einer gewissen
physischen und ätherischen Leibes, sie sind in dem
Geistgebiet der irdischen Umgebung, das hinter den
sinnlich-physischen Erscheinungen ist. Sie sind ja
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Apokalypse: Vortrag X
Matching lines:

und wir sehen, wie diese Endperspektive tatsächlich so
Übereinstimmung steht, wenn wir sie richtig verstehen, mit
die Evolution sagen kann. Wir haben gesehen, daß in der
Bauen des Menschenwesens und der Kulturerscheinungen von unten
sehen, daß es gewisse Stellen der Apokalypse gibt, in
erfassen kann, wenn man auf den Weg der anthroposophischen
Menschenerkenntnis eingeht. Das ist durchaus dann der Fall,
wenn man es mit einer solchen Offenbarung zu tun hat, die sich
haben, um einsehen zu können, daß so etwas wie die in
seinem Werk, von sich aus intellektuell einzusehen? - Nun,
aufmerksam machen, daß es darauf im Grunde nicht ankommt,
Erlebnishintergründe hat, von denen ich gesprochen habe.
zurückzugehen. Da haben wir die bedeutsame Stelle, wo
Gottheit, sondern er hat sie in seinem ganzen Menschen. Er
sich gewissermaßen jenseits der physischen Welt stellt,
nicht abwechselnd von dem einen oder von dem anderen sprechen,
weil sie ineinander übergehen. In die physische Welt
muß unterscheiden zwischen dem Vatergott, der allen
Naturtatsachen zugrundeliegt, auch denen, die in die
zu tun hat, was in die Freiheit des seelischen Erlebens
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Apokalypse: Vortrag XI
Matching lines:

die der Apokalyptiker die Menschen durch die Schilderung der
Visionen vom Hereinbrechen geistiger Welten und dem Ergreifen
des irdischen Menschenwesens durch diese geistigen Welten. Nun
läßt er diesem Ereignis vorangehen drei Etappen, die
falschen Propheten. Die dritte Etappe ist der Sturz der
göttlichen Gegenmächte, wie sie gewöhnlich
in einer gewissen Gestalt ja hereinbrechen, hereinbrechen nach
müssen, um diesen dreifachen Sturz der Widersacherschaft
Entwickelung der Seele durchmachen zu können.
merken - es ist das eigentlich etwas, was einen Menschen, wenn
Dinge, die dann geschehen bei diesem Sturz; und es ist
Aber sehen wir uns zuerst die drei Etappen des Sturzes der
Seele stellen die Summe aller Verirrungen, in die die Menschen
Alles, was geeignet ist, den Menschen unter das ihm eigene
völlige Harmonie zwischen dem Prinzip des Materiellen und
müssen wir nur ja recht gut verstehen. Denn auch der
im falschen Sinne, das entspringt auch wiederum dem
Emotionellen, dem Leidenschaftlichen. Denn derjenige, der sich
dasjenige, was im Menschenleben die Emotionen darstellt, seien
werden konnte in die Geheimnisse des überirdischen Kosmos,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Apokalypse: Vortrag XII
Matching lines:

welcher vor zwei Jahren die erste Menschenweihehandlung hier
Lebens hier: Die Menschenweihehandlung dazumal vor zwei Jahren,
der Anthroposophischen Gesellschaft, und jetzt, nach dem
Menschenweihehandlung in sich schließt, und daher ist
Menschenweihehandlung deshalb zusammenhängt, weil er ja
sprechen im Zusammenhang mit der Apokalypse. Denn die
Apokalypse trägt so sehr an ihrer Stirne den christlichen
damit nichts aus der christlichen Betrachtung irgendwie
heute besprechen wollen, werde zu sagen haben, sich auf eine
Sehen Sie, meine lieben Freunde, wir befinden uns seit dem
nachatlantischen Zeitraum, und innerhalb dessen am Beginn des
geschehen hat, und wir blicken zurück von da aus auf den
vierten nachatlantischen Zeitraum, der dem unsrigen unmittelbar
von Golgatha, daß in diesen vierten nachatlantischen
Hälfte des vierten nachatlantischen Zeitraums stattfand,
atlantischen Katastrophe, welche die Gestalt unserer
atlantischen an, was er darstellt. Ihm ging voran dasjenige,
was ich öfter genannt habe den lemurischen Zeitraum in der
Erdenentwickelung bis zum atlantisehen Zeitraum hin sind ja
vorhergehenden Zeiträume sind durchaus Wiederholungen,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Apokalypse: Vortrag XIII
Matching lines:

über die fundamentalen rhythmischen Zahlen des Weltalls
und des Menschen wiederum gesehen, wie tief begründet die
der Zahl eigentlich ganz selbstverständlich ist. Sehen
verstehen. Ich will Ihnen ein Beispiel sagen. Nehmen wir an,
zurückzugehen, ganz gleichgültig, von wo aus, so ist
eine Sprache versteht, den anderen Menschen verstehen kann, der
im Vielfachen von Sieben die Ereignisse aufklärend
weltgeschichtlichen Ereignisse, die zu erwähnen
bekleidet, ... den Drachen unter ihren Füßen»
werden Sie selbst sehen, in welchem Zeitpunkt der
apokalyptischen Rechnung wir jetzt leben. Wir leben jetzt in
Bewußtseinsseele - wir stehen ja erst am Anfang der
erhebt zu übersinnlichen Schauungen, die
Posaunenklänge wahrnehmen, weil von den Menschen der
Gegenwart eben das, was unten im Irdischen vorgeht, nicht in
Bedeutsame, daß die Dinge nicht im übersinnlichen
öfteren bei anthroposophischen Betrachtungen auf einen
vierziger Jahre stellt, geistig gesehen, einen wichtigen, einen
ihres amerikanischen Anhangs gekommen ist, ist schon der
großen Bedeutung, weil damals das Hereinbrechen der
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Apokalypse: Vortrag XIV
Matching lines:

auch neben dem anderen zu beantworten suchen. Nur sind einzelne
geschehen, und diese Antworten können weitergegeben
hier besprechen, die für unsere Zeit wichtig ist und die
in anthroposophischen Zusammenhängen auch schon
Wenn wir die Entwickelung des Menschen ins Auge fassen und
Bewußtseins aus der physisch-sinnlichen Welt in das
Menschenwesen ist in der Form des physischen Wesens gerade eine
der Gliederung des Menschen innerhalb der Anthroposophie
ausgesprochen wird. Nehmen wir da den Menschen nach Geist,
geschaffene, reine Gedanken im menschlichen Bewußtsein
vergleichen. Das Bild, das im Spiegel erscheint, hat in der
passiv. Die menschlichen Gedanken haben in ihrer Entfaltung
der esoterischen Stunde gesagt habe, auch auffangen und
willensdurchtränkt machen können. Aber zum Weltall in
seinem vollinhaltlichen Sein verhalten sich diese Gedanken, die
daß wir schon im Menschenwesen zwar den Geist tragen, aber
Gehen wir über zum Seelischen, so lebt hier vorzugsweise
als Erdenmenschen zwischen Geburt und Tod erleben in unseren
der Seelenwelt, die wir nach dem Tode in ihrer wirklichen
Gestalt durchleben. Und zu dieser wirklichen Gestalt der
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Apokalypse: Vortrag XV
Matching lines:

Wehen und so weiter in der Apokalypse steht, gerade in unsere
menschlichen Evolution hat. Wir müssen dabei nur bedenken,
gehen, weniger von Zeitgenossen und überhaupt wenig in
angesehen werden, dennoch ihre weit über das
Menschenbewußtsein hinausgehende unermeßlich starke
gesprochen habe, daß gewisse führende
Persönlichkeiten des europäischen Ostens von heute
allerdings das, was heute in den Köpfen der russischen
übergehen wird, darstellen wird dasjenige, was dann
sich über den Köpfen der Menschen abspielen
apokalyptischen Schauens gehört und was wiederum eine
dadurch immer mehr zu einer eigentlichen Interpretation der
uns mit unserem heutigen menschlichen Erleben ganz klarmachen
oder zum Endzustand der Erde zu gehen, wenn man diesen Zeitraum
Gang. Wir sehen, wie kleinere Naturereignisse sich abspielen in
Überschwemmungen, Vulkanausbrüchen und so weiter.
Aber daneben gehen - ohne daß wir heute gedrängt
folgen einander oder sie gehen gleichzeitig vor sich, und es
zwischen den zwei Reihen, den Naturereignissen und den
geschichtlichen Ereignissen, zu konstruieren, die man als
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Apokalypse: Vorbesprechung
Matching lines:

etwas besprochen wird vor dem Vortrag.
Zusammenhang mit dem, was Sie von dem Abbau der physischen und
seelischen
ich konnte kaum einen anderen Schluß daraus ziehen als
gearbeitet würde und mehr ein Zurückziehen der
physischen und seelischen Kräfte einmal eine Zeitlang mehr
über das zu sprechen, was da der Abbau der seelischen
Kräfte ist. Der Abbau der physischen Kräfte ist ja
Der Abbau der seelischen Kräfte ist ja natürlich
zunächst noch ein anderer darüber sprechen?
überhaupt von Schwierigkeiten nach der seelischen Seite
seelischen Seite hin, wenn man überzeugt ist, daß sie
Menschenweihehandlung stattgefunden hat, die Bewegung für
die gibt es überall. Aber wenn wir absehen von diesen
religiöse Erneuerung auch ganz sicher versprechen
Erwägung ziehen, dann müssen wir sagen: In bezug auf
die seelischen Hemmungen - wenn wir sie als Hemmungen der
Bewegung selber ansehen -, liegt in einem gewissen Sinne eine
gesprochen, ganz gut vorwärts mit der Entwickelung der
Persönlichkeiten. Wenigstens muß man es so ansehen.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Apokalypse: Vortrag XVI
Matching lines:

auszugehen. Ich habe darauf aufmerksam gemacht, wie in der Tat,
Sehnsüchten der Menschenseele heute wirklich ein starkes
äußerlich auf dem physischen Plane erlebt wird, im
Seelen der heutigen Menschen vorgeht. Nun gibt es dafür
Arbeitern gestellt werden, und wie da in der Tat etwas gesehen
Geist der Apokalypse heraus zu den Leuten sprechen kann, wenn
man nur den entsprechenden Ton findet. Wenn man nicht gleich
Apokalypse heraus gesprochen werden wie unter uns.
vor Ihnen vorzubringen vorhatte. Da sehen Sie, wie
unterirdische Wirkungen da sind, Sie sehen, wie das, was hier
Apokalypse gesprochen würde. Und dennoch ist der Vortrag
den Priester angeht, der suchen muß, inwiefern aus den
einzugehen.
bedeutsam. Sehen Sie, wir müssen uns nämlich fragen,
zusammennehmen, was gesagt worden ist, werden Sie verstehen,
anknüpft wie an die Erdenwelt. Nun, sehen Sie, handelt es
spricht er von dem göttlichen Geist, wie man so das ganze
Mittelalter hindurch noch gesprochen hat. Wo er von den
engelischen Intelligenzen, von Intelligenzen, die
Engelcharakter, hierarchischen Charakter tragen. Wenn er aber
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Apokalypse: Vortrag XVII
Matching lines:

der Apokalypse besprochen haben, ist ja die Apokalypse, so wie
haben zu sehen, während sie natürlich
vorübergehen werden an den ohren- und augenlosen Menschen.
durchaus als Einweihungsbuch ansehen können.
erkennenden Hineingehen in die Welt - das immer mehr ein
wesentlichen eine Art Spiegelbild der äußeren Natur
im Sinnlich-Physischen ergeht, es nach allen Seiten kennenlernt
soweit gehen kann, davon zu sprechen, daß derjenige, der
genügend innere Kraft hat, sehen kann - auch wenn er gar
nichts von historischen Nachrichten hat -, daß an einer
bestimmten Stelle des Weltgeschehens irgend etwas geschehen
durchaus davon sprechen, daß man von innen heraus zu
Menschen leise oder laut haben -, daß der Mensch von innen
Menschensprache nur ausdrücken läßt durch
ist. Wenn wir den Apokalyptiker recht verstehen, so will er
indem wir erleben göttliche Liebe und göttlichen
geschieht, zu gleicher Zeit Weltgeschehen ist. Er fühlt
Seiten der Weltumgebung auf den Menschen einfließt, so
physischen Inhalt denken und dabei eben übersehen
eigentlich geistig ist. Wenn wir uns in die Seele einer solchen
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Apokalypse: Vortrag XVIII
Matching lines:

praktisch im priesterlichen Wirken weiter zutage tritt.
Bewußtseinsseele, jener Etappe der gesamtmenschlichen
des Menschen noch beschränkte, in welchem die Dinge, die
innerhalb des menschlichen Sinnens und Denkens. Es wird ein
menschlichen Seele ergriffen werden von demjenigen, was sich
Vorstellungen darüber zu machen, wie er sich der in seine
eigene Individualität hereinbrechenden
dasjenige eben noch tiefer und gründlicher im Menschen
Sternen, als man von engelischen Intelligenzen in den Sternen
redete. Das alles wird ja im Menschen abgeladen. Und wenn dann
Denn sehen Sie, die Sache liegt ja so, daß der Mensch,
lassen von jener ahrimanischen Macht, die in der christlichen
werden darf mit dem gewöhnlichen Teufel, welcher ja nicht
Art, wie es geschildert wurde, an den Menschen herantritt. Er
machen, danach strebt diese ahrimanische Macht.
Nun, diese ahrimanische Macht, die in der christlichen
zum Menschen. Man kann sich also nicht denken, daß zum
werden könnte von dieser satanischen Macht. Nur in
gewissen Ausnahmefällen kann das geschehen. Und das Wissen
eintreten könnten, wo es der satanischen Macht auch
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophie, soziale Dreigliederung und Redekunst: Erster Vortrag
Matching lines:

der Sprache. Schönsprechen, Richtigsprechen, Gutsprechen
Über die rechtlichstaatlichen Verhältnisse im sozialen Organismus
Lyrisch, dramatisch, episch sprechen. Über das Wirtschaftsleben.
eingerichtet sein, daß er etwa ein Rednerkursus oder dergleichen
für die Persönlichkeiten, die es sich zur Aufgabe machen,
haben können von diesem Kursus. Wir brauchen ja in der Gegenwart
sie scheint schwer zu entfachen zu sein. Es scheint sich die Einsicht
der anthroposophischen Bewegung nicht Gebrauch gemacht werden. Das
ist ja gerade das Kennzeichen unserer gegenwärtigen Kultur und
einer Information dienen können, sondern ich werde versuchen,
sie so zu behandeln – und das muß ja in einem solchen
eine bestimmte Aufgabe sein soll –, wie sie dann eingehen
heute besprechen werde, sollen durchaus in diesem ganz konkreten
zu sprechen haben.
wenn man sich die Aufgabe stellt, in der mündlichen Rede etwas an seine
Mitmenschen heranzubringen, wird sich ja selbstverständlich eine
Wechselwirkung abspielen zwischen dem Menschen, der etwas
zwischen den Menschen, die ihm zuhören. Ein Wechselspiel der
ist beim Menschen nur eine einzige Seelenkraft für sich in
–auch in seiner Wechselwirkung zwischen den Menschen –
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophie, soziale Dreigliederung und Redekunst: Zweiter Vortrag
Matching lines:

der Sprache. Schönsprechen, Richtigsprechen, Gutsprechen
Über die rechtlichstaatlichen Verhältnisse im sozialen Organismus
Lyrisch, dramatisch, episch sprechen. Über das Wirtschaftsleben.
wir heute darangehen, zu sprechen über Anthroposophie und die
Anthroposophie gesprochen werden soll, muß eigentlich durchaus
anders gesprochen werden, als man nach den Traditionen des Sprechens
gewohnt ist, über Dinge überhaupt zu sprechen. Man hat sich
zu sprechen, wie man eben gewohnt worden ist zu sprechen, namentlich
gewissermaßen ganz klarmachen müssen, das uns mit
durchaus zu tun haben mit einem Anwenden des Rednerischen gerade nur
in anthroposophischen und dazugehörigen Dingen, so daß, was
müssen uns nun klarmachen, daß zunächst für, sagen wir,
Sprechen muß langsam dazu führen, dem Publikum erst eine
das Objekt der Außenwelt, ich möchte sagen, zu feststehend,
gleichgültig, wenn man nur den Menschen zur Anschauung dieser
reagiert, dann sehen sie, wie dieser Stoff in der Retorte reagiert,
ein bißchen besser, ein bißchen weniger gut, ein
bißchen sachgemäßer, ein bißchen
dasjenige sieht, was experimentiert wird, und was da noch gesprochen
etwas radikal aussprechen, damit man gerade in die richtige Richtung
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophie, soziale Dreigliederung und Redekunst: Dritter Vortrag
Matching lines:

der Sprache. Schönsprechen, Richtigsprechen, Gutsprechen
Über die rechtlichstaatlichen Verhältnisse im sozialen Organismus
Lyrisch, dramatisch, episch sprechen. Über das Wirtschaftsleben.
in der entsprechenden Weise zunächst selber zu durchdringen. Es
Das erste ist, sich den Stoff für eine entsprechende Rede
Verstandenwerden rechnen. Hervorgehenlassen die ganze Rede
und Entstehenlassen der Komposition dadurch, daß man von einem
solchen einheitlichen, das Ganze der Rede umfassenden Gedanken
andere ist das Zu-Rate-Ziehen aller Erfahrungen, die man für das
der betreffenden Sache unmittelbar erlebt hat, und versuchen, nachdem
durchaus beides machen.
stehen können.
über die werden wir noch sprechen, und vor einem Schlüsse,
über den wir auch noch sprechen, ist eigentlich die Komposition
einer solchen Rede durch die Sache selbst gegeben. Der einheitliche
geistigen Lebens, das Wesen des rechtlich-staatlichen Lebens und das
Wesen des wirtschaftlichen Lebens.
eine entsprechende Einleitung –
Wandlung, in diesen Dingen, in der Gegenwart zu sprechen. Dann aber
auszugehen, was zu verstehen ist unter einem freien Geistesleben,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophie, soziale Dreigliederung und Redekunst: Vierter Vortrag
Matching lines:

der Sprache. Schönsprechen, Richtigsprechen, Gutsprechen
Über die rechtlichstaatlichen Verhältnisse im sozialen Organismus
Lyrisch, dramatisch, episch sprechen. Über das Wirtschaftsleben.
gegenwärtigen Menschheit erst begreiflich zu machen, daß es
so etwas geben kann wie einen demokratisch-politischen Zusammenhang,
einen solchen Vortrag vorbereitet – ist das der Fall, daß
innerhalb der schweizerischen Verhältnisse. Und es wird sich
der schweizerischen Verhältnisse die Dreigliederung des sozialen
schweizerischen Verhältnissen ausgehen, und besonders darum,
daß sie bei dem mittleren, dem rechtlich-staatlichen Teil,
Rücksicht darauf nehmen, wie man aus den schweizerischen
das sich eigentlich im Rechtsstaat ausleben sollte, im wesentlichen
chaotisches Zusammensein der geistigen Elemente des menschlichen
Daseins und der wirtschaftlichen Elemente. Man könnte sagen: In
Elemente und die wirtschaftlichen Elemente
zwischendurch eben heruntergefallen, eigentlich verschwunden.
ist besonders innerhalb der schweizerischen
einer in ihren eigentlichen Ausgestaltungen unmöglichen,
wirklicher Demokratie zu sprechen. Eigentlich verstehen gerade von
aus wirklichen, wahren Begriffen heraus eine Vorstellung davon
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophie, soziale Dreigliederung und Redekunst: Fünfter Vortrag
Matching lines:

der Sprache. Schönsprechen, Richtigsprechen, Gutsprechen
Über die rechtlichstaatlichen Verhältnisse im sozialen Organismus
Lyrisch, dramatisch, episch sprechen. Über das Wirtschaftsleben.
rechtlich-staatlichen Organismus. Sie werden daraus gesehen haben,
wie man, inhaltlich sich vorbereitend für einen solchen Vortrag,
vorgehen kann.
uns vielleicht am besten verstehen, wenn Ich sage, daß die
Vorbereitung auf das Wie so sein soll, daß wir uns bemühen,
schon zu empfinden und dann auch zu sprechen dasjenige, was sich
bezieht auf das geistige Leben, in einer mehr lyrischen
dergleichen oder ins Rezitieren verfallen –, in einer lyrischen
erreichen wir, wenn wir uns eben zuerst bloß in der Vorstellung,
schon den Versuch machen, dramatisch zu sprechen. Das heißt: Wenn
wir sprechen über die Gleichheit der Menschen, diese durch Beispiele
erörternd, sollten wir versuchen, uns möglichst
hineinzudenken in den anderen Menschen. Wir sollten etwa die
gewissermaßen, indem wir auf der einen Seite bemerklich machen,
daß wir aus dem anderen heraus reden, aus seiner rechtlichen
Forderung, wir sollten dann bemerklich machen, wie wir durch eine
leise Änderung der Stimmlage dazu übergehen, wie man aus
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophie, soziale Dreigliederung und Redekunst: Sechster Vortrag
Matching lines:

der Sprache. Schönsprechen, Richtigsprechen, Gutsprechen
Über die rechtlichstaatlichen Verhältnisse im sozialen Organismus
Lyrisch, dramatisch, episch sprechen. Über das Wirtschaftsleben.
Man wird das dadurch erreichen, daß man in der Rede sich
mit dem Ganzen mitzukommen. Man wird natürlich darauf sehen
darauf zu sehen haben, daß gewissermaßen verschiedene
künstlerischen Charakter tragen.
was dazwischen liegt. Dadurch wird er im Auffassen befreit und er hat
auch andere Mittel des künstlerischen Aufbaues nicht nur, sondern
der künstlerischen Durchführung sollen angewendet werden.
anbringt, so daß er also eigentlich zwischen den
gewöhnlichen Erörterungen in einer Frage zu seinen
Zuhörern in einer Frage zu sprechen? Ja, Fragen, die der
für das Sprechen von Bedeutung, das ist durchaus auch von
eigentlich möglichst wenig tief gehen, aber eigentlich auch
wegschafft, man hört nicht ordentlich dem Logischen zu, und auf
logischen Formeln spricht, sondern eben in Redefiguren. Und zu den
weiß, daß er das Gegenteil zu verstehen habe, indem man den
der Kully ist gescheit! – Da haben Sie den Satz ausgesprochen,
sondern das Gegenteil aussprechen zu dürfen. Also in dieser
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: History of Art: Lecture I: Cimabue, Giotto, and Other Italian Masters
Matching lines:

of the second millennium A.D. when Cimabue lived, — that
this epoch, when Christianity was slowly finding its way into all
time when in the West, under the influence of Rome, men had
is probably no longer to be seen at any place. Hence Cimabue's
pictures lose least of all when shown in lantern slides. We
When in that time men let these pictures with their golden
picture of the Madonna. This, then, is what we have of
entering into during that time, when we find Dante and Giotto
expression in the realm of art. Hence we see the same impulses
man's personal well being. Then suddenly, through his own
whole, when we see him placed alone, entirely upon his own
things. Hence, as a rule, we do not realise how immense a change
it was in feeling when St. Francis of Assisi turned the life of
Christianity thus felt, he then evolved his wondrous feeling for
Francis himself. Even when you take the visionary elements in
actually on his deathbed, when he called to his brothers that
things before, he only sang to Death when he himself was at
shows how man, when he is thrown back upon himself alone,
when the life that had found expression in pictures at that time,
great World. This, then, is St. John, writing, or at least
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: History of Art: Lecture II: Leonardo, Michelangelo and Raphael
Matching lines:

in former epochs — epochs when the artistic understanding was
when we say of Leonardo, Michelangelo and Raphael, that they bore within
had assumed at the time when these artists blossomed forth. You need
speaking. And when in later times it emerged again — in pietist
other day when speaking of St. Francis, — it was imbued with quite
(and when I say ideas I include “Imaginations”) connected
all that came forth since then — nay, much that is still destined
is truth in it when we are told how Leonardo took especial pains to
All this is founded upon fact. And when he had to paint a Medusa he
were then enacted in Italy. Leonardo's whole life — his artistic
spent only his youth in Florence, and then went on to Milan, having
intended to glorify a victory over Milan. Then we see him end his life
again and again into the soul of Michelangelo. And when again and again
life-periods. As a young man, when his career was only just beginning,
Art and artistry was then available, Michelangelo studied it under the
Then, when better times
Again, when he was summoned
Science into former epochs. Hence the usual histories of Art contain
But when he returned once
albeit less in Florence than in the rest of Italy. Then once more the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: History of Art: Lecture III: Dürer and Holbein
Matching lines:

in Middle Europe up to the time when Dürer and Holbein entered
in this direction. The time will come when men will see and unravel
individual characters of soul which shine out of these faces. Then
Form which we described just now — the Southern impulse. Then were
of form and color wedded to one another (though when I speak of
centuries. Then from the West emerged another impulse, which had
been preparing in the meantime. Once more, then, the impulse of
earthly realm and reaching up to Heaven. Hence the peculiar nature
Heaven and Earth — seeking to comprehend all other things by laws
most wonderfully with the East. When today we read or hear of the
and shade appear. When we study this connection between light and
intensity whenever he could rise to creative fancy. Hence, though
only be understood when we perceive this difference in coloring;
when we perceive how on the one hand the color is cast on the
placed when he would stand firm on his own personality alone. He
and all that lives therein. This is Dürer's kingdom. Hence he
from the districts which we now call the Netherlands. Thence came
with the period when the Classical impulse grew together with the
Vogelweide and Wolfram von Eichenbach. Remembering that this was
which was then flowing over Central Europe.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: History of Art: Lecture IV: Mid-European and Southern Art
Matching lines:

symbolism we may choose to read into these pictures. Then we shall
Savonarola. The situation stands before us when we contrast the
Yet, as I explained last time, even now when another element once
still contains mankind as a whole. Think how intensely an Athenian
was an Athenian, or a Spartan a Spartan, so that Aristotle rightly
Southern Art. Hence the striving — the successful striving
and St. Stephen. (Cathedral at Bamberg.)
Hence the worldly is
brought together with the ecclesiastical element. Here, then, we
St. Stephen.
18. King Stephen. (Cathedral at Bamberg.)
19. Head of King Stephen. (Detail of above.)
executed in burnt earthenware.
executed when you come to see them in detail.
came to the 14th century. We now pass on into the 15th. Here, then,
This, then, is the
time when Michelangelo and Raphael were born. The next picture,
The time when these
when the High Renaissance in Italy had not as yet begun. These
50. Veit Stoss. ‘Ingelischen Gruss.’
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: History of Art: Lecture V: Rembrandt
Matching lines:

some few reproductions. For only when we bring before our souls in sequence
at least a few of his main works, — only then do we realise how
Rembrandt, as a human phenomenon, stands, to a great extent, isolated.
Rembrandt. As an isolated phenomenon of history, he grows out of the broad
when we contemplate the creative work of human individualities, we cannot
plant, so the successive phenomena of history have not always their
do the phenomena of history grow from cut a common soil, conjured forth
When I left Vienna at the
German. Such was its title. I found the same atmosphere when I
of time, all manner of ideas that had occurred to him. He might then
of the Cosmic Order, to draw from thence something which could give
heart of things — even in the phenomena of the great world. He
his start from the phenomenon of Rembrandt and he therefore called his
Rembrandt reached!” Yet when all this had been living in his soul,
deep well-springs of the people. What was the time when Rembrandt lived
and worked? It was when the Thirty-Years' War was ravaging Mid-Europe.
on the history of Europe — notably in that time when the Fourth
Then we come to the gradual
of the poets in Wolfram von Eschenbach, and Walther von der Vogelweide.
the great figures of Albrecht Dürer, Holbein and others. Then, as we
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: History of Art: Lecture VI: Dutch and Flemish Painting
Matching lines:

misfortune to be quite so up-to-date, then, even if we knew nothing
are smaller in idea. Hence, while they are placed in the
Here, then, we have an
was still suited to the stage of the Fourth Post-Atlantean epoch, when
a presentation arising from his own point of view. Hence it is that the
I have described already as the inherent impulses which then came to the
Truly, this corresponds to the age when the Spiritual Soul is born —
when man becomes conscious of himself.
Hence it is in the south
when we turn our gaze to the Brothers Van Eyck.
forth as described when dealing with Rembrandt, for example. Something
Brunellesco, then, is
What is the underlying reason? For the art of oil-painting was then
more attachment to the Group-soul as such. Hence the people of the South
When a man has been brought
— when he calls himself a Patriot in one sense or another, he means
at a time when the districts where these artists lived did not possess
Then we see the burgher,
Biblical story, for example, when reproduced in Art by men of earlier
in the picture. How, then, can this be done? By shaping a portion of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: History of Art: Lecture VII: Representations of the Nativity
Matching lines:

Stephen Lochner.
revealed out of the Spiritual World. Thenceforward you will see this
pictures relating more especially to the Birth of Christ. Then we shall
the consciousness of humanity again when — not the Gnosis this
He was then led back again into the realm of the Star. In this is contained
when we read the Gospels. For the text is frequently corrupt and can
when they speak of that relation of the Earth to the Cosmos which finds
Hence we can see in the
Shepherds, and then of the Three Wise Men or Kings.
Stephen Lochner:
32. Stephen Lochner. Adoration by the Three Wise
you see how Naturalism progresses. This is especially interesting when

Title: History of Art: Lecture VIII: Raphael and the Northern Artists
Matching lines:

been attained. When we let them work upon us and try to understand them,
close: the Fourth Post Atlantean epoch. Such epochs, when they draw
near their end — or when their inner essence reaches beyond the
very different it is when we consider in this light, say, the personality
stands unfinished when he leaves this physical plane. In cyclic periods
background. Hence Raphael's work is so strongly separated from his
there when the etheric is freed from the physical. The union of the soul
11. Raphael. Sermon of St. Paul at Athens.
which Goethe said that nothing he had known till then could compare
Then the motif that occurs
of epochs, characteristic phenomena emerge, in the most varied spheres
or Soul of the Higher Feelings to that of the Spiritual Soul, phenomena
appear in all domains of life, revealing how men felt when the impulses
plane. Naturally, this brought in its train all the phenomena of reaction
with the phenomenon of Death. In many different spheres — as we
drew near to men at the very time when their Souls had to prepare to
with men as a visible phenomenon in its most awful form.
one of the earliest appearances of this kind. Then we find many pictures
had great delight in pictures such as these. This was the time when
in them strongly and characteristically. When we wish to characterise
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: History of Art: Lecture IX:
Matching lines:

saying, when he felt in Italy the echo of the nature of Greek Art. I
the spiritual ... The ancient Greek was living in it still. When he
— was in movement. Hence, too, as a creative artist, in all that
in the world. For this reason he was glad to refresh and strengthen
Then as we go on to Myron
take hold of the whole body. In Myron we already see how when an arm
is the figure of Pallas Athene, which we shall see presently. This dying
3. Pallas Athene from the Pediment of the Temple at
And then I ask you to note,
unfortunately know very little, you have the so-called Athena Lemnia:
9. Athena Lemnia
10. Head of Athena
examples of the famous Parthenon. You may read the interesting story of
Now for the Parthenon western pediment:
this was handed down, even into the times when they were able to imitate
realise that in the 18th century, when Goethe and others, stimulated
the poor imitations that were then available. And if we really try to
feel the truth about these things we cannot but admit: In the time when
Goethe was a young man, or when he travelled in Italy, there was still
14. Athena
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture I: Man as Microcosm
Matching lines:

You cannot deal with man through logic alone, but through an understanding that can only be reached when intellect shall see the world as a work of art.
We will examine first the world, and then man, in order to find how
for then our studies would have to traverse the whole world!
of the earth, or below it. When we consider the kingdom of the birds,
stage of mere intellectual comprehension, but that what is
world. Then you will certainly not be able to regard the head of a
bird — so dwarfed and stunted in its form when compared to the
elephant, and how dwarfed its head when compared with that of a lion
seeing what is etheric, then in the etheric bird there is only a head.
When looking at the etheric bird one immediately comprehends that the
light and warmth of which we usually speak. When I described the Druid
formation of their plumage. When we penetrate with spiritual
eagle has his particular plumage and when we deepen our contemplation
of this being of the eagle, when we develop an inner, artistic
comprehension of nature which contains the spiritual within it, when
sun — strengthened by other impulses of which I shall speak later
— when we see how the sun-impulses stream down over the eagle
form, then we can ask ourselves: What is the significance of all this
the Macrocosm, into Great Nature, when you so regard the eagle that
When we ascend from the physical level to the astral level, we must
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture II: The Sun in Relation to the Outer Planets
Matching lines:

said yesterday that when the animal derives its particular forces from
them, they do then in fact cause the whole animal to become
outer world is embodied in its plumage. But when the influence of this
human nervous system, then thoughts arise — momentary thoughts,
When we thus turn our gaze upwards to the heights, and are filled with
animal circle or zodiac, so that when the sunlight falls to earth from
strengthened or weakened by the other planets of our planetary system.
strengthened or weakened, by their interaction with Saturn, Jupiter,
then we find the transition to the Sun sphere, giving us in the
And when we see the eagle circling in the air we do in fact utter a
reality when we say: These forces which stream through the air from
when we place man into the universe in accordance with his true nature
lion prospers best when the constellations above the sun and the
influence upon the sun itself. Then those special characteristics
When we turn to the inner planets nearer the earth, we have first the
transformed into lymphatic substance, which is then carried into the
what the Sun can only do when its own forces are conducted to the
earth by means of the planets which are nearest to the earth. When
these forces are all at work, when they do not only stream through the
air, but penetrate through the earth's surface in various ways, then
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture III: Physical and Spiritual Substance
Matching lines:

basis for the various earthly forms; and then let us differentiate
nature. What they have is spiritual substance. When we look upon what
is earthly, we become aware of physical substance; when we can look
limb-system and its continuation inwards as digestive activity, then
the human being when we regard the so-called lower part of his nature
spiritual substance. So that, when we approach the head, we must
when we distinguish in him the upper region, his head and also the
can in fact only be understood when he is regarded in this way, as
external phenomena, and enter into the inner being, it becomes clear
felt in the metabolism — then digestion becomes too strongly
definite types of illness then arise. And then the task of healing
substantiality. On the other hand, when man's digestive system, in its
spiritual substance, when this digestive system is sent up towards the
head, then the head becomes, as it were, too strongly spiritualised,
then there sets in a too strong spiritualisation of the head. And now,
human being and who then turns his gaze back to this human, earthly
during earthly existence, is actually needed by the earth. When man
substance for its renewal. But this man cannot do, for he would then
extra-terrestrial spiritual forces. And when the human being dies,
foreign to it. When the human being passes through the gate of death
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture IV: Butterfly and Plant
Matching lines:

World-Phenomena and World-Being
We then distinguish as the second metamorphosis of earth-evolution,
what, in a comprehensive sense, I have called the Sun-condition of the
Then we have a third metamorphosis, out of which, after the ancient
kingdoms of nature which we know today did not then exist, how the
then there arose the conditions of the fourth metamorphosis, which are
Now when we depict these four metamorphoses in their sequence, we have
everything later contained in our planetary system; then we have the
into the Sun-epoch, where even then substance had only advanced to a
Then we have that part of evolution in which the Moon first plays its
metamorphosis, when the two conditions are taken together; on the
Moon-metamorphosis, and which then remained during the
warmth-substance in all the subsequent metamorphoses; and when today
we have the remains of the ancient Sun-evolution. When, having imbued
And now we can say: When we contemplate the present-day earth, we have
the Sun-metamorphosis. Broadly speaking, this is what we find when we
When we direct our gaze downwards, it is more a question of what arose
When someone who sees into these things with initiation science
Saturn-Sun-gaseous condition. And this is indeed the case. When we
Earth-Moon-fluid nature. Its element is in the upper regions. And when
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture V: Butterflies, Birds and Bats
Matching lines:

forces of the outer planets, of Mars, of Jupiter, and of Saturn. Hence,
but only to the sun. Then out creeps the caterpillar, which is under
always remains present. Then the chrysalis is formed, and
spiritualized. When we look at a butterfly's wing we actually have
that, when the earth has reached the end of its existence, this
butterfly-world yields up to the cosmos! Then, with such knowledge, we
spirit-land will work on further when the earth has long passed away,
Such things as these should also make us realize that, when we look up
playing one into the other. Then, bordering on the warmth-ether, there
air-pockets. When the bird inhales it does not only breathe air into
thence it passes into the hollow bones. So that, if one could remove from
speaking in an absolute sense when we say that fundamentally the bird
When we thus ascend to the creatures of these regions, we come to
out when it dies into spirit-land; a tribute which the butterfly
butterfly, the tubes everywhere pass inwards; they then branch out
that it builds into its body. When we see the butterflies fluttering
the details of why it is Maya. We understand Maya when we know that
When we descend into the air, we arrive at those beings which, at a
at all; for instance at the time when the moon had not yet separated
Hence that element of which the butterfly consists, which is its whole
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture VI: Evolution of Animals and Man
Matching lines:

lectures in a comprehensive survey.
that the animal kingdom was added, then during the Moon-period the
when the Earth was in the Saturn-metamorphosis. It is true that the
human head was then actually flowing, weaving, surging warmth; it then
the Moon-period, when it became a liquid, flowing entity; and only
focus our attention on the being of the butterfly. When we follow the
cosmos which then streams outwards, itself giving form to the human
have held sway inside the skull. He must then let his attention be
Evolution then proceeded from the Saturn-period to the Sun-period, and
head. When we come to the Sun-period we have the head-breast-man; for
when the sun separated from the earth, working from outside, only then
And when we now proceed to the Moon-metamorphosis of the earth,
later period — it was only then that the human being needed a
when the force of gravity was working, giving form to what is
And then it came about further that to the descendants of the
How then did the development of the cow proceed in contradistinction
that was formed; then, only after the moon had separated, the
head, and then, during the old Moon-period, acquiring the digestive
then, growing out from these as further development, the formation of
not entirely so, for whenever one or other planetary metamorphosis
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture VII: Gnomes, Undines, Sylphs, and Salamanders and their Relations to Ethers and Plants
Matching lines:

when we turn our attention away from the animals to the plants.
When spiritual vision is directed to the plant-world, we are
will only come rightly before our souls when we look yet more deeply
of well-being, because here they are really at home, when they are
comprehensible in the world; and they are particularly ironical when
noses? Then they would know something! But with logic — so say
earth, and then to grow upwards out of the earth-sphere; so that it is
which it grows when, developing upwards, it forsakes the ground, this
their actual inner function when they come to the surface of something
When in spring or autumn you see a flock of swallows, which produce as
motion, then this moving air-current — and this holds good for
somewhere by ship and the seagulls are flying around it, then in what
Paul, that, when for the first time a human being arrives at the
into any such veiled Holy of Holies of its own soul, but when it sees
well-being when it can waft towards their plumage the swaying,
the undines. And when towards autumn the plant withers and everything
of physical substance disintegrates, then these plant-forms begin to
blossoms the stamens, then the seed-bud. Now — usually from
vessels, is carried over to the germ which is then fructified, and
people remain fixed in materialism, for then this process really does
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture VIII: Gnomes, Undines, Sylphs, and Salamanders and their Relations to Various Animals
Matching lines:

depend upon the etheric body when making use of his soul, and upon the
physical body when making use of his spirit. The physical body, which
an idea of what actually escapes the man of today when we realize what
earth-development; creatures which only now, when the earth has
wears a mask. Such a mask is worn by the dream when we fall asleep. We
masked, then, at the moment of falling asleep, he would behold a whole
then appears upon the somewhat higher animals as scales or some other
When, however, man falls into a state of deep, dreamless sleep, and
inspiration it has become transparent, then his spiritual gaze
Now when someone has slept through the night, has had around him the
and then wakes up with an awakening dream, then again, if this dream
And when we come to the fire-beings, we find that they provide the
circumstances which I mentioned to you yesterday — then, if these
the head-organization. But when a man has progressed so far that he
thinking being, while standing firmly on the earth, then he will
when we perceive it, makes our thoughts perceptible from the other
their course. Only then do the thoughts cease to be bound to the human
being; then they reveal themselves as world-thoughts; they work
and weave as impulses in the world. Then one notices that the human
I venture to add: When we behold what is to be seen upon the earth,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture IX: Gnomes, Undines, Sylphs, and Salamanders and their Various Activities and Attitudes
Matching lines:

We only learn to know the beings of the sense-world when we observe
which he moves about. He even finds it slightly unpleasant when
inner perception, of the different ingredients of the earth; when they
when they take their way along a layer of chalk. All this, however,
acquire their all-comprehensive knowledge, for in the metals and in
the inherent neurasthenics.
but acquired neurasthenia [nervous debility].
inner sensitivity towards the phenomena connected with the phases of
They follow the changes in the moon-phenomena with such close
you — that it actually alters their form. When, therefore, one
against the moonlight which so displeases them. But when the time of
intense expectation the epoch when the moon will again unite with the
readiness for the epoch when the moon will have united with the earth,
for they will then use the moon substance gradually to disperse the
they hold themselves in readiness, when all earthly substance will
You see, when one looks at this process from the aspect of the gnomes,
When one gains insight into this, one receives the impression that
to be truly theirs when they die. This is extraordinarily interesting.
unpleasant sensations; but when the millions and millions of
in this sacrifice they find their bliss. Then within the higher
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture X: The Origin of the Different Systems of Man: Metabolism, Rhythmic, Nerve
Matching lines:

Physical natural laws, etheric natural laws, are the characters of a script which depicts the spiritual world. We only understand these things when we are able to conceive them as written characters from spiritual worlds.
everything was directed towards so bringing together world-phenomena
that eventually a really comprehensive knowledge of man might result.
its goal. Such a knowledge of man will only become possible when it
begins with the lowest forms of the world of phenomena and relates
see, when you move your arms and stretch them out, when you move your
fingers, when you carry out any kind of external movement, everything
man owes to the old Sun-evolution when you look into everything within
being is a whole and that world-evolution is a whole. When today we
absurdity when people today study chemical processes in laboratories,
and then think that when a person eats certain foodstuffs these
to transform it further into the solid, then he becomes ill. Only that
and is then exhaled. Carbonic acid is the combination of carbon and
oxygen and carbon, is then exhaled. But before exhalation occurs, the
with the metabolic system; and in regard to every metabolic phenomenon
he must really ask: Now where did you come from? When we consider all
the phenomena, from the taking of food into the mouth, from the way
starch, sugar and so on, when we take the enveloping action of ptyalin
in the mouth, when we go further and take the pepsin process in the
the blood — then we realize that each single one of these
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture XI: Food, Digestion, Plants, and Carnivorous Animals
Matching lines:

and is then taken into the body, that these external material
substance loses its solid form, when it is changed in the mouth into
It loses weight when it gradually passes over into the fluid form,
becomes more and more estranged from the earthly, but only when it has
with spirit. And only then, with the help of the warmth-etherized
itself the influences of the higher Hierarchies; and then this fire
spiritual-cosmic, and only then, with the help of what comes from the
with the help of the forces which penetrated it during the time when
One only gains insight into the nature of man when one knows that
An example of this kind can appear when the human being is not in a
warmth-ether. Then arises the condition which must result when the
substance — whether its nature is already lifeless as when we eat
External warmth — the warmth we feel when we grasp things, the
external warmth in the air — this, when taken up by the human
poison, and it only becomes of service to him when, through his
For the mineral in man this can only occur when it is absolutely and
something which bewitches man in the most varied ways when he begins
On the other hand let us look at the blossom. When we observe the
soul, when it cherishes the tenderest desires.
And when the later flowers appear — let us at once take the other
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture XII: Convention and Morals, Bones and Hatred
Matching lines:

When we realize that everything of external nature is transformed
of external nature and returning them almost unchanged, then we will
radically different from nature. But when we are clear about the fact
Hence the spiritual-moral has finally become a more or less
social life, it will invariably prove to be the case that, whenever
their most vital concerns. When this initiation science was still a
active as a matter of course in the social order? Whence come human
In times when initiation science was a primal impulse matters were
certainly quite otherwise. Then one turned one's gaze to the
When man speaks of the spiritual today he refers at most to abstract
too tenuous, all that remains to him is words, and then, as Fritz
and then the bone formations are built up.
world. And we only understand these things rightly when we can
comprehend them as written characters proceeding from spiritual
Now, when we are able to regard the human organism in this way, we
true initiates of all epochs have said: When one crosses the threshold
This is so to a greater degree than is supposed. For only when man
of coldness, the impulses of hatred, then reveal themselves simply as
to their souls. I mentioned that it is only when one sees the human
it onward through the time between death and a new birth, for then he
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: How Can We Gain Knowledge of the Supersensible Worlds?
Matching lines:

when the human being passes over to that condition in which he
force of gravity, and when he commands his memory and his
case every day, when he falls asleep. The objection raised
against the spiritual-scientific statement or truth that when the
when the soul's content abandons the body. From the moment of
the intellect, the senses, and memory, as is the human being when
he is awake. But in normal life, we lose consciousness when we
— only when Nature begins to fade and to decay would he
summer, when the sun with its forces of heat and of light draws
the plants out of the soil. We know that we fall asleep when our
But when we are
be taken into consideration when the soul really sets out upon
explained that when we immerse ourselves in thoughts which do not
by a definite thought, and when the soul is thus immersed in this
entirely new life. When this condition has reached the stage of
But when these forces awaken, the soul can become aware of itself
even when it is not dependent on the body.
stage of development. But when they are gathered, they do not
then enables us to call up in our consciousness the soul's
a requirement of human nature that when we enter the summer time
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Man's Position in the Cosmic Whole, the Platonic World-Year
Matching lines:

vernal point must travel along the whole Zodiac and it will then
When considering such things, we should, of course,
body and the ego are taken up by us when we awake, and how we let
them out when we fall asleep; I have frequently described this as a
in a far more materialistic sense. When we breathe, the air goes in
sleeping and waking. For when we take up in ourselves our ego
the other members of our organism. And when we fall asleep once
more, and send our astral body and ego out of our body, then we may
remains down there while we are awake. When we fall asleep, it is
days, let us make a division and then we shall obtain as a result of
within us when our breath goes in and out. Through the movement round
When we therefore say: The air breathes within us, it uses itself up
preparation of Goethe's scientific writings, which I have then
marking the barometrical heights on one particular day. He then
people. When others frequently speak of the pulse of the earth, they
aperçu for them. But when Goethe advances a statement, which
instance, when he says that the earth breathes in and out ...
then he always draws up quite a number of tables and charts upon
may show us that it is necessary to have something behind us whenever
similar breathing process when we place ourselves within the whole
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Overcoming of Evil
Matching lines:

take place above all during the 5th epoch, when the exploitation

Title: Lecture: Entry of the Michael Forces
Matching lines:

Dritter Band. Die Karmischen Zusammenhaenge der
Anthroposophischen Bewegung.
Dritter Band. Die Karmischen Zusammenhaenge der
Anthroposophischen Bewegung.
human being. They work into the spiritual, thence into the
soul-nature, and thence again into the bodily nature of man. Now in
when thought of in connection with the stream of Michael.
(if we may use this term), we must connect the physical phenomena of
present age, Ahriman can only have a strong influence upon men when
radical phenomenon is that of a fainting fit, or a diminution of
when a man is overcome by faintness or
century — and especially in the time when the end of the Kali
connected with him. Since then, Michael himself has been taking part
than was needed before the end of the Kali Yuga, when, as I said, the
it. Then one saw how intensely Michael was having to battle against
— through that which ensues when the diversion or diminution of
consciousness just at the very time when he was to have had this
this fact, then we must say: This man, who was to have become
when their karma had received a jerk of this kind, because Michael
Hence a peculiar situation is brought about for those who find their
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Colour: Part Three: The Creative World of Colour
Matching lines:

This volume is the most comprehensive compilation in English of Rudolf
till the year 2000. A goodish time, you will agree. And when one looks
comprehending this full manhood that lived in Goethe. In saying this I
specialist and soul particularly strikes us when we consider the
need not take a very comprehensive view to prove what I have said. AS
men's souls, and surrounded them. When Raphael painted Madonnas, there
there streamed something towards the creations of these artists. When
nineteenth century the time began when the artist had to look for the
with a number of riddles which he can solve only when he has deeply
account at all when one steeps oneself in the great Art-periods. On
another plane, as when, through desire, a man stretches out his hand
during the old Moon-Period. Then the effect of contemplating such a
thrown back into his own colouring, it permeated his being and then
to develop the ego, just as when he rises out of the ocean, he sees
only what is outside. And we really do live at a time when a
the message of colour. Then, in approaching red, we shall feel
say that when one colours a form one must have the feeling: “Now
soul.” You breathe soul into the dead form, when you animate it
So you have here a kind of colour-game. You experience something, when
must flee from the red and follow the blue with longing. And when you
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Colour: Part Three: Artistic and Moral Experience
Matching lines:

This volume is the most comprehensive compilation in English of Rudolf
when the path to Art would be in many respects different from what it
has been in the past, when the means of artistic creation will be
experienced in the human soul much more intensively than before, when
colours and sounds will be much more intimately felt in the soul, when,
the soul, and when in the creations of the artists we shall meet the
We will take the case when we direct our gaze to a surface evenly
are, with which we ourselves are one. We shall then be able to have
soul would become in all-embracing “illimitable” space. Then
when the reaction comes, when something rises in our soul one can only
evil, and if one can experience in red how one learns to pray, then
the experience of the colour red is enormously deepened. Then we can
We can then understand how we can experience a Being who radiates
as we long to experience in space. Then we shall feel the need of
into the fleeing red. We shall then be taking part with our whole soul
who, when they had ascended to the Elohim-existence, learnt to fashion
we shall then understand how the forms of the colours can be realities
when, looking at the picture of Capesius, he says: “I fain would
artistically, how something appears before our soul when it attempts
to expand in the cosmic forces, when it feels one with the cosmic
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Psychoanalysis: Lecture I: Anthroposophy and Psychoanalysis I
Matching lines:

it then with further remarks.
to hit upon certain phenomena of soul life.
of this movement, because the phenomena of which it takes
phenomena.
phenomenon of our time, which compels men to take account of
Breuer noticed that when this woman was in her dreamy
patient, and when he had placed her under hypnosis and
die moderne Theorie und Methode der analytischen Psychologie,
lameness with the snake hallucination. When this had
express herself in any language but English. Dr. Breuer then
noticed that the condition was ameliorated whenever he had her
from then on Dr. Freud took especial interest in the matter. He
this one case, making it as comprehensible as possible.
guests along the street when a cab came around the corner
control them, and when they reached the river bank he sprang
the moment when she realized her danger from the horses she
admitted at last that when she came to herself in her
die moderne Theorie und Methode der analytischen Psychologie,
but ill when they wish to be. You may diagnose them as well and
ill at the same time. They do of course fall down when they
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Psychoanalysis: Lecture II: Anthroposophy and Psychoanalysis II
Matching lines:

take when it ventures upon soul problems, and how to detect
Jung's view is quite correct when he says that modern man, the
then assert themselves in such a way that irrational acts
conduct result. When the “power-urge” or the
hysterical from playing the stock market. Then the existence of
as much reason as the love-urge, introduced by Freud. Then it
market. Then, through the usual methods of elimination, sexual
will see when you read this chapter what kind of opposition
scientists today do exactly the same thing. When they write
subconsciousness. He relates rather grotesquely that when
health, then the interaction of thinking, feeling, and willing
there is no danger of this since the three faculties then
— then the answer must be that the unity of man is not
if the ego has been weakened in any way. Then the threshold is
left). Then thinking swerves aside (yellow, left), mingles with
itself unwarrantably in the consciousness. Then, because
run over into it. Then thought would be at once submerged in
you may readily imagine that in this modern life, when people
What then is the real remedy, and how are men to be restored to
the most comprehensive terms. Not the individually adapted
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture XI: Individual Spirit Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World: Part 2
Matching lines:

1879 when certain angelic spirits, spirits of darkness, fell prey to
dragon. When the brotherhoods felt the approach of this event, they
of this physical path. The intentions were thus good when spiritism
would then be possible, they believed, to impart to man higher truths
can be traced to individualities. When these individualities are
contradicts itself even as in life. When theories are spoken of, the
ground for contradiction may not be broken. When one speaks of facts,
however, then just because facts are spoken of, it will frequently be
therefore beg you always to consider that it is impossible, when one
disappointments when he faces the world and its experiences in an
spiritual world. One cannot then require that what appears be
the world, you will never understand these events. Only when you take
another, only then will you understand these things in the right way.
will no longer be able to encompass the full reality. Only when these
however, when man perceives nature. What man calls nature is
sifted. When we perceive through our senses, nature is, as it were,
when we cross the threshold, however, and perceive the reality,
another or supporting and strengthening one another.
nothing to do with each other to begin with, but what then arises
see, a great many temptations face humanity. When the powers of evil
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture XII: Individual Spirit Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World: Part 3
Matching lines:

comprehension of one's own individual values but of the great
This can only be done, however, when the time is ripe and when a
time must come, however, when the spiritual forces are made mobile
These life circumstances can be overcome in the right way only when a
deeper and deeper understanding gains ground and when there is
must comprehend such necessities, but one must also not allow oneself
correctly God, virtue, and immortality. When one sees the things that
pointed out. Naturally, when these things are spoken of in public,
from this comer of the West, in exoteric literature, then God, virtue
understanding with a terrestrial understanding. When man today wishes
When an embryo arises, it arises because into the living being in
directions of the cosmos, cosmic forces. When a fertilization takes
us say a chicken. When in this living being a new embryo arises, the
not at all grow out of the hen; the hen is only the foundation; the
ground that has been prepared within the hen. When the biologist
stars that work together in a certain constellation, and when one
it is the universe that conjures the egg from the hen.
this knowledge from others who are then unable to participate, and
introduce, for example, some new delicacy. Then one can seek a market
bring about what is necessary, if these things are comprehended
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Influences of Lucifer/Ahriman: Lecture One: The Incarnation of Lucifer in Asia in the Third Millenium B.C.
Matching lines:

approaching humanity through phenomena such as materialism, nationalism,
WHEN
When we come to consider
all culture in the then-known world, goes by the name of paganism.
stream then making preparation for Christianity had to be introduced
Judaism and then further developed in Christianity.
then available, namely the old luciferic wisdom. The one-sidedness of
Whenever preparation is
unable to recognize certain phenomena in life as preparations for
adopted in the orthodox sciences are of value only for apprehending
work assiduously in their offices from morning till evening and then
strengthens Ahriman’s impulse. In reality we should recognize
that this is not fitting, that it is reprehensible to bring any real
translations are not faithful reproductions of the authentic Gospels,
Gospels also leads to hallucinations when one Gospel alone is taken
single Gospel word-for-word on its own, when outwardly there are
consciousness that inevitably occurs when the deeper content of the
truths of the Gospels on the other were to hold the day, then Ahriman
world. And this they do most of all when people accept ancient
Themselves students, when they take their doctor's degree, have to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lucifer and Ahriman: Lecture I: The Incarnation of Lucifer in Asia in the Third Millenium B.C.
Matching lines:

to be approaching humanity through phenomena such as materialism,
When social
When we come to
time, all civilisation, all culture in the then known world,
account of which Judaism, the smaller stream then making
impulse in its real sense was prepared by Judaism and then
men, was understood at first by the only means then
Whenever
to recognise certain phenomena in life as preparations for
sciences are of value only for apprehending external nature,
evening and then goes through the habitual evening routine,
whole world over and drive wedges between them, strengthens
fitting, that it is reprehensible to bring any real knowledge
the authentic Gospels, but I do not propose to go into this
of the Gospels also leads to hallucinations when one
word-for-word on its own, when outwardly there are obvious
inevitably occurs when the deeper content of the Gospels is
day, then Ahriman would be able to make all human beings on
most of all when men accept ancient records such as the
Everywhere there are books, books, books! Every student, when
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Influences of Lucifer/Ahriman: Lecture Two: The Advance Preparation of Ahriman for His Future Incarnation
Matching lines:

approaching humanity through phenomena such as materialism, nationalism,
Ahriman's incarnation. Hence all these things, including this recent
reality can be grasped only when the necessity for spiritual
When I remind you of these
emphasized that today it is not the seer alone who can apprehend the
truth of clairvoyant experience; this apprehension is within the
future must come when people will be able to say: “Yes, with my
intelligence I can apprehend the external world in the way that is
then, must people have natural science, in spite of the fact that it
world of the senses. Our own apprehension of this world has already
so many today who are quite satisfied when they can say of
that modern people only speak truly of themselves when they say that
ahrimanic — they are the impressionists. And then,
interest, then through our interest — which is itself luciferic
dispassion. Their inner nature is still fiery enough even when cooled
When people find one thing
when he had been raised to the rank of Cardinal. “... Hitherto
the Church, as in my own, the dictum was in force, when I was
interferes, it will be forgotten.” (The Life of John Henry
When we founded the Waldorf
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lucifer and Ahriman: Lecture II: The Advance Preparation of Ahriman for His Future Incarnation
Matching lines:

to be approaching humanity through phenomena such as materialism,
helping Ahriman's incarnation. Hence all these things,
only when the necessity for spiritual knowledge and deep
When I remind
who can apprehend the truth of clairvoyant experience; this
apprehension is within the power of everyone at the present
things. And so a future must come when men will be able to
say: “Yes, with my intelligence I can apprehend the
Ahrimanic illusion. Why, then, must man have natural science,
in the world of the senses. Our own apprehension of this
satisfied when they can say of something they have done, that
to this, that modern man only speaks truly of himself when he
And then, vacillating between all this, there are the people
the like can fill us with fiery enthusiasm and interest, then
dispassion. His inner nature is still fiery enough even when
When men find
When we founded
Ahrimanic currents, will you be able to apprehend the gravity
his speech in Rome, May 12th, 1879, when he had been
dictum was in force, when I was young, that
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Influences of Lucifer/Ahriman: Lecture Five: The Human as a Being of Will
Matching lines:

approaching humanity through phenomena such as materialism, nationalism,
sense when people reach what is called the threshold of the spiritual
But when the question arises as to the connection of human will with
science today? The reason is that when anything takes place, for
was preceded by the Atlantean epoch itself, when the continents of
throughout the then-Civilized world. Human beings had far greater
age of widespread immorality. And then came the great Atlantean
center of the earth. When something takes place in the mineral
structure. When people are awake, this center of gravity lies just
below the diaphragm; when they are asleep it lies a little lower.
processes. When people take into themselves the substances of
then what is taken into the organism from outside would simply be
future would then be far from inspiring; it would be a vista of the
lie, then you must look into the inner, organic nature of the human
astral body we are outside the physical body. But then we are
human sense organs here on earth. But what you behold when you gaze
phenomena. What we see is in reality the working of will and
has meaning only when one enters into the concrete, as we have now
Even when such a shattering
importance in life. Such a truth assumes importance only when we
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lucifer and Ahriman: Lecture V: The Human as a Being of Will
Matching lines:

to be approaching humanity through phenomena such as materialism,
in a certain sense when man reaches what is called the
sleep. But when the question arises as to the connection of
that when anything takes place, for example in the mineral
epoch itself, when the continents of Europe, Africa and
rampant throughout the then civilised world. Human beings had
we can look back to an age of widespread immorality. And then
When something takes place in the mineral kingdom, the plant
own physical structure. When man is awake, this centre of
gravity lies just below the diaphragm; when he is asleep it
metabolic processes. When man takes into himself the
were in operation, then what is taken into the organism from
destruction. The prospect of the future would then be far
causes of the crumbling lie, then you must look into the
outside the physical body. But then he is entirely a being of
earth. — But what you behold when you gaze at the stars
solar phenomena. What we see is in reality the working of
an abstraction is of little account. It has meaning only when
Even when such
importance only when we perceive its consequences. We are not
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Influences of Lucifer/Ahriman: Lecture Four: The Luciferic Origin of Ancient Wisdom, Ahrimanization...
Matching lines:

approaching humanity through phenomena such as materialism, nationalism,
time when human beings began in the real sense to be citizens of the
earth, when as beings of soul and spirit they came down to the earth,
philistine attitude when mention is made of luciferic beings.
sufficiently mature to apprehend the treasures of wisdom possessed by
ancient India. When Indians interpreted the wisdom of the Holy
from a luciferic source; hence the initiates were obliged to receive
of old. If you are really intent upon fleeing, from Lucifer, then you
genera and species, not generalizing in your thought — then you
For then human beings would grow together with the earth, that is to
wisdom, then, without their consciousness, the whole of culture would
bring to humanity all the clairvoyant knowledge which until then can
unimpeded course. When Ahriman incarnates in the West at the
they condemn their soul to stagnation and then the wisdom that must
apprehending with their healthy human reason what spiritual science
difficulty is that when they want to understand spiritual science
sincere, genuine study of the content of spiritual science. For then
be encountered on every hand. When people come to spiritual science
with Lucifer, and then into the battle with Ahriman.
laugh when the rainbow is described as sevenfold, or the scale
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lucifer and Ahriman: Lecture IV: The Luciferic Origin of Ancient Wisdom, Ahrimanization...
Matching lines:

to be approaching humanity through phenomena such as materialism,
back to the time when man began in the real sense to be a
citizen of the earth, when as a being of soul-and-spirit he
little avail — not to adopt a philistine attitude when
earlier incarnations were sufficiently mature to apprehend
India. — When an Indian interpreted the wisdom of the
only from a Luciferic source; hence the Initiates were
are really intent upon fleeing from Lucifer, then you must
generalising in your thought — then you would be little
bring nothing but evil. For then man would grow together with
nothing himself towards acquiring a new wisdom, then,
knowledge which until then can be acquired only by dint of
unimpeded course. When Ahriman incarnates in the West at the
soul to stagnation and then the wisdom that must be rescued
spiritual world by apprehending with their healthy human
is that when they want to understand spiritual science they
science. For then man would gradually come to perceive
on every hand. When people come to spiritual science they so
Lucifer, and then into the battle with Ahriman.
laugh when the rainbow is described as sevenfold, or the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Mission of Michael: Lecture I: The Power and Mission of Michael
Matching lines:

Die Offenbarung der eigentlichen Geheimnisse des Menschenwesens.
connection with these weighty matters, to comprehend in full
Only by thoroughly comprehending this can we arrive at a proper
conception of the human being; only then can we understand the special
position man has in the world; only then will it become clear to us
that when the human being senses the Spirits of Form's creative
Earth evolution which is the fourth evolutionary stage; then
Luciferic beings as possessing those forces which we feel when there
arises in us the tendency to become fantastic, when we yield
one-sidedly to fancy and over-enthusiasm, when we—if I may
terms, the blood may become feverish. Then the human being is
over the rest of the organism. Then the human being becomes ossified,
age. Then he carries the death-dealing element in his organism,
For the proper comprehension of this secret enables mankind to bring
the duad in the place of the triad when considering the structure of
comprehension of the world can only result from the proper conception
a real comprehension of a threefold world structure, you have instead
on the basis of the threefold structure of world existence. Then it
divine and the diabolical elements when contemplating the contrasts
everywhere in modern civilization when human beings contrast heaven
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Mission of Michael: Lecture II: The Michael revelation.
Matching lines:

Die Offenbarung der eigentlichen Geheimnisse des Menschenwesens.
Hence the difficulty in our time of arriving at a pure concept of the
might put forth new limbs. You would not then trace back the entire
At a time when animals did not yet exist, the human being, under
been added at a time when the simultaneous development of the animals
destroyed; then above the organic process of destruction the thinking
happens in the brain; it then does not perceive a growth process but a
You see, this is the tragic phenomenon accompanying a real knowledge
processes in the head to be enjoyed by the clairvoyant when he thinks,
when he perceives with his senses; on the contrary, he has to
cannot possibly take place when man thinks or perceives with his
in his normal state, but the time has come when man has to begin to
rather, through the comprehension of what was given through
God spoke to them in moments of clairvoyance, as when he spoke to
Moses out of the burning bush. And when the initiates of this ancient
even behind the experiences of the clairvoyant; but when the
his God, then Michael spoke to him. But this Michael spoke only to men
another state of consciousness, then the countenance of God, Michael,
And the people of that time referred to Michael when they referred to
Then the Mystery of Golgotha entered Earth evolution, and we know that
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Mission of Michael: Lecture III. Michaelic Thinking.
Matching lines:

Die Offenbarung der eigentlichen Geheimnisse des Menschenwesens.
Creative Form Beings, then we shall have to say that we, as human
Creator Beings when the Earth has passed through three further stages
We comprehend one another in this simple fashion only by virtue of our
point of view I now state from the point of view of the soul when I
Mankind's evolution was, in the first place, an ascending one; then it
in the case of the plant. But what you thus say to yourselves when
To comprehend that we are not different in our essential being from
with 104 photographs of the first Goetheanum.] When I developed the
then hold the view of Haeckel who, under the influence of a certain
when progressive evolution begins to become retrogressive, the
because physical development is on the retrogressive path. Only when
is, only when we see the connection of our intelligence with the
thereby the world. For then we shall evaluate these things correctly
within reality; then we do not exist within a one-sided Luciferic or
begin with, and is henceforth united with it. People say: We do not
to meet him — in transmitting the comprehension of the
opposite of the truth. When we think we are not; for in
thought world in the mirror-character; then we shall work against the
need to be conscious that our thoughts make us weak, then we shall

Title: Lecture: Mission of Michael: Lecture IV: The Culture of the Mysteries and the Michael Impulse.
Matching lines:

Die Offenbarung der eigentlichen Geheimnisse des Menschenwesens.
thinking in order to comprehend what prepared
used for the comprehension of the real nature of the Mystery of
thinking, then, again, in Medieval thinking, in the thinking of the
about four and one half centuries elapsed from the time when the
dialectics, Greek thinking. Then the Mystery of Golgotha takes place.
In the occident this is, at the outset, comprehended by means of this
Giordana Bruno. This, then, is carried over into our age. Indeed, my
shall proceed step by step — then becomes logic in Greece, up to
the Mystery of Golgotha. This, then, finds its continuation in the
to comprehend in thought their own self — and humanity has only
look back; it then will sense this faculty only as a deficiency.
something completely different from them. Whenever such human beings
foolish! — and has arranged them systematically. Then the
agree with your ideas. Then Hegel answered: Too bad for nature!
coincide with nature herself. Then, as I become more familiar with
These discordant sensations will arise in our souls when they return
ought to be; it is, however, different. Then, again, we shall
then, again, carries it into his next life. Man will constantly live
clear world cognition, then we become aware of the fact that wisdom is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Mission of Michael: Lecture V: The Michael Deed and the Michael Influence as Counter-pole of the Ahrimanic Influence
Matching lines:

Die Offenbarung der eigentlichen Geheimnisse des Menschenwesens.
is the moment when we have to become conscious of certain things, and
itself. When, from this point of view, we make tests, we can easily
as an oddity, but with a certain cultural-historical sagacity, then
Romans, to rule Africa. Then he married Lavinia; through this he
concepts and ideas as they had been transmitted by Greek culture. Then
arises for human beings when they have to ask the question: How can
scientific researchers, when they assert that man consists of body and
eighth Œcumencial council of Constantinople when the
that henceforth the orthodox Christian was to think of man as
from St. Augustine to Calvin. These things have to be comprehended. It
which then became the leading upper current: the nature necessity.
henceforth become an upper current. But if we wish to acquire a
evolution when certain beings make themselves felt who upon
this problem in a demanding fashion, as it were, when, in the year
spiritual-scientifically, then we find that these obscured
influences as yet. We shall not comprehend the human race without
can control today, if he does not strengthen it through the spirit.
truth at a time when many people do not at all love the sense for
The result of the comprehension of these things, however, will be a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Mission of Michael: Lecture VI: The Ancient Yoga Culture and the New Yoga Will.
Matching lines:

Die Offenbarung der eigentlichen Geheimnisse des Menschenwesens.
but for the comprehension of the significant impulses in mankind's
differentiating between head man and the rest of man, then these two
evolution of earth humanity in a way which becomes comprehensible only
far back in the post-Atlantean evolution of mankind. When we focus our
period. But even then the whole mood of soul life is such that it
Then after this soul mood of man had held sway for somewhat more than
that moved his hand, that moved his arm. When a tree was shaken by the
within me, and again exhale it, then it is the God from outside who
be compared with inhalation, only it is much finer. If you then close
was comprehended at the outset, with the remnants of the ancient mode
of thought and culture. This ancient way of comprehending the Mystery
of Golgotha is exhausted and a new way of comprehension must take its
the human power of comprehension, the pre-existence of the soul. It
mankind must first become mature in order to comprehend it. At the
Golgotha with the remnants of the power of comprehension originating
in primeval culture. But this power of comprehension is gradually
because the human power of comprehension ceased to experience the
soul-void. Pre-existence vanishes from head-consciousness. When our
consciousness, as I have described it to you recently. Then we shall,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture I: The Waldorf School, Spiritual Science, Outer World, Inner World
Matching lines:

showing that healing will come to social life when the inner mobility
anthroposophy has when it is implemented in this way.
Now, when we ended the first year something happened that
majority and girls in the minority, and it changes again when
When one
define them in so many words, he is then already past the
always find ourselves in an odd position when we talk about
It was somewhat ironical to me when the mother of one of our
social context as well. Then, perhaps, it would be possible
Now and then
of our time. Then, however, the comprehension of what
to anything of a spiritual nature. When talking about
with a specific case. When speaking about any ideology today,
matter is that today, when people talk about issues
a few definite examples. Today, when people look at the world
naively but with a slight materialist tendency, when they
science wishes to represent, they will then form or simply
the first place, only an external phenomenon. Yet this idea
rainbow, for example. As a result of their education, when
an apparition, a phenomenon that arises and then disappears
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture II: Materialism, Party Line
Matching lines:

showing that healing will come to social life when the inner mobility
phenomena that can be perceived with the senses or
comprehended with ordinary reasoning are Maya. Yet, when it
becomes a matter of comprehensively applying to life such a
phenomena, for example, even the most complex ones, must be
primary concern is with the external phenomenon of people
yesterday that when ascending from the physical plane into
not wish to comprehend, for it would be troublesome. I draw a
behooved a Ghengis Khan or a Timur Khan, and others like
party program such as the present Ghengis Khan, who is called
materialism; materialism is wrong; hence, he must be refuted.
effort of will must be made to free the soul-spiritual. Then,
quicken the comprehension for what is derived from the
Now, when
feeling and willing, arises out of materiality. Then even
must do things by its knowledge. Hence, first of all, the
have a hard time comprehending the difference between mere
science must be comprehended as something that actually
caps when the catastrophe continues on its course. Yet, what
of the individual village communities comprehends what is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture III: Man's Twelve Senses in Relation to Imagination, Inspiration, Intuition
Matching lines:

showing that healing will come to social life when the inner mobility
When we focus on the conventionally enumerated senses, we
continues more into the interior of the body, then this must
other side of the sense of sight. When you consider colors,
brightness and darkness, and when you consider taste, you
plate, for example, and hear its sound. You then perceive
of the inner metallic essence. When you perceive warmth the
our secretions which then unite themselves superficially with
soul-like, you enter then through the sense of hearing into
further, particularly into the external, when you perceive
into the essence of something external when we understand it
through the word sense than when we merely hear its inner
case with the sense of smell. When you touch objects, you
organism when you perceive by means of the sense of touch.
touch. Then, if we press still further into our interior, we
perceive when we are standing on our two feet, that we are in
When we
our body insofar as the latter changes when we move about, we
When we
but the ego itself. The ego, too, is not yet perceived when
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture IV: World Events, Initiation Knowledge and the Impulse toward Freedom
Matching lines:

showing that healing will come to social life when the inner mobility
complicated organism, and from all the various phenomena that
supposed to inform myself about what happens today when the
course of events has become so complex, when it is so
I then represent before the world. If we wish to be active in
consideration when, based on our observations, a person
substance was in some way compressed, then changed and
then pictured as undergoing changes. Basically, the same sum
The latter are so widespread today, however, that when
natural science. When someone who claims that he is
transformations of substance, and which will vanish when our
are then simply delusions. For the reality postulated by the
any real comprehension of the riddle of human freedom.
— even when they are comprehended esoterically —
in when it becomes clearly aware of the burden it shoulders
teachings. What is needed is that we comprehend the Mystery
to be permeated by clear comprehension. One might say that
sorts of old premises. We can only speak of it when we view
that men can become individualities only when, in turn, they
our thinking and our conceptual capability. When we reflect
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture V: Forming Sound Judgment
Matching lines:

showing that healing will come to social life when the inner mobility
proceed within the sphere of present-day academic habits when
something quite different was applicable when one wished to
sense to the former feelings in full consciousness. Hence, in
external world is not a “phenomenon” in Goethe's
physical world. In an entirely different way you then see
for example, took exception to these views, because when they
throughout life. It is only when you retain too much of this
comprehended quite objectively. We must only be aware that on
on this side and that words receive another meaning. When we
something negative. When we speak from the other side, we
again from the merely abstract and logical to reality, when
between the inner and the outer realm, but when we speak of
the human being. This is the case, for example, when a person
takes the world of phenomena to be a real, material world, or
of the flickering of organic processes. Knowledge, then, must
logical, when we speak of what comes from the human
unhealthy opinions. The followers of Platonism then gradually
comprehension of healthy and unhealthy opinions in our time;
making judgments is concerned. When I say that a person makes
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture VI: New Social Forms, Soul, Material World
Matching lines:

showing that healing will come to social life when the inner mobility
phenomena and that it is a sign of the prejudices of our age
phenomena. Certainly, here and there, a certain perception
world of phenomena, of appearances, not one even of merely
material realities. Then, however, behind this world of
external phenomena, one seeks for material realities, for
reality standing behind the world of phenomena, is just as if
phenomenon. This search for material reality in regard to the
as the sense world is a world of phenomena, and we may not
question then is posed to us: What is it that really stands
behind this world of phenomena? The material atoms are not
When we as
Now, when we
turn to the human interior, when we move from our senses
world of sense phenomena, of sensory appearances, we have the
world of spiritual phenomena when we turn from our senses
realities, they are spiritual phenomena. Now, if we descend
spiritual phenomenon, especially when one penetrates more and
phenomena when it lights up into consciousness.
illusion of mystics that when they descend into their own
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture VII: Trends of Souls in People of the East, West, and Middle of Europe
Matching lines:

showing that healing will come to social life when the inner mobility
present. This common element, however, can only develop when
the differences that one comprehends the former. From any
When we look at
has basically arisen in the West, and then poured itself into
When things are
this. When we look out into the world of mountains, clouds,
is merely a phenomenon. It is only there to enable the human
not become generally known. When people talk about Johann
Gottlieb Fichte today, when they write books about him and
of the present age. This riddle can be solved only when we
Orthodox Russian ritual, incomprehensible even to those who
who refers at all to pre-existence would then not speak of
to apprehend the spiritual in all its purity, to accept the
When we focus on the West, we must pay heed to how minds like
originated there. When psychology is taught in John Stuart
of. The soul of man is disemboweled, as it were. When you
within, leaving only the outer sheath. Then, thoughts do,
formations that coalesce when we form an opinion. The tree is
comprehends matter. For how can materialism fathom the nature
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture VIII: East, Middle, West
Matching lines:

showing that healing will come to social life when the inner mobility
hence to knowledge and formulation of the super-sensible
comprehending repeated earth lives. It is possible for a
world is. From the latter, we receive what then turns into
growing in the fields, and fruits an trees, which are then
which occurs when the element derived from the metabolism
unites in the human being with what is inhaled and is then
absorbed. When he fulfilled his ideal inherent in Yoga
learn to perceive what entered into us when we descended from
preexistence, of life before birth, is then cultivated.
when enlightened spirits, such as Rabindranath Tagore,
finite; then it extends over a certain philosophy of
Finally, it rises to its highest point when it reaches the
discipline. Then, if one values a certain inner development,
you that whenever I read writings by the Scholastics, they
surprising that when one allows these thoughts to work upon
oneself, for example, when reading a Scholastic book, even a
manner to a comprehension of spiritual science. If one would
to see through these things. For then we will realize how
thinking which can then be utilized in the economic part of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture IX: Hegel
Matching lines:

showing that healing will come to social life when the inner mobility
years ago today Hegel was born in Stuttgart, and when we
spent his years of study in Tuebingen. Then, like Schelling,
Phenomenology of the Spirit.
Phenomenology of the Spirit
a political newspaper in Bamberg. Then he was principal of a
Then he was called to the University of
authority to cover the entire educational system then being
strange personality even in outward appearance when he
with great difficulty into a word, which then issued forth as
Then he moved
picture. It was indeed so that when Fichte presented his
Phenomenology of the Spirit,
phenomenology of consciousness.
Phenomenology of the Spirit,
“idea,” hence the ideas of the world, then this
Boehme set out in images through inner experience, hence
mysticism of ideas; then one has the experience that was
Hegel's when he wrote his
presenting “being” as the simplest idea; then he
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture X: The Tapestry of the Senses, Memory, and the Spiritual World, -or- Spiritual-Cosmic Tasks of Man
Matching lines:

showing that healing will come to social life when the inner mobility
discovered when we go back to mankind's primordial treasures
of wisdom becomes intelligible when we can trace this
knowledge; when we can assume that, to begin with, sources of
can be derived from the human being himself. This then is
When we are
convinced that when the human being looks out through his
When we take
when man is awake, meaning, when he is immersed in his
brood about himself to some extent and then, referring to his
the human organism. When man looks into his inner being upon
the outer senses, when he looks through this memory tapestry,
he then beholds behind this organic structure the other
When we
senses (see sketch) unbeknown to us, when we observe the
confronts us when we contemplate the human being here in the
that develop when we put one foot before the other, or move
this threefoldness, we cannot comprehend man. I said that
this is how the human being appears when we view him from
is then no longer ignorant of the truth that must be
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture XI: Man as a Mediator of the Spiritual Beings of the Cosmos
Matching lines:

showing that healing will come to social life when the inner mobility
senses and the super-sensible worlds, then man's being is
waking, but in reality we then dwell in it without
experiencing its actual character. We then mediate the
warmth-bestowing love into it. This then is one region of the
into man's whole nature of feeling and perception, then he
know that when he has a low opinion of himself, acts basely
implies that when the human being develops a certain mood of
disintegrate. And our comprehension, our human intellect,
however, are those that exert their normal effect just when
arise from the chaos that man brings with him when he
incomprehensible to modern humanity's dreadful prejudices.
Hence, it is from the centrifugal forces, the fresh organic
the gods from the spiritual worlds when the child entered
different matter when we must call upon the youngest member
thirty after ten years; ten years hence, a certain number
life when I am twenty, I have to pay at the rate arrived at
consider the human being in quite a different way when trying
to insure him, hence wishing to make some social
arrangements, than when one thinks as an individual human
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture XII: The Members of the Human Being and their Relationship with the Social Organism
Matching lines:

showing that healing will come to social life when the inner mobility
essential spiritual life. I then indicated that in the
when we look across to the Orient, we find that the life of
ancient spiritual life in the decadent phenomena.
Hence, in the
when we delve into the attempts by Huxley
other imperfect.” This does not suffice at all when one
a person then adds can be infused with extraordinarily
but this natural cohesion. Hence, this “splendid
comprehend these forms only when we retrace them inwardly, as
imbued with the tendency to become a donkey when it sees one,
the inanimate. Hence, what is contained in the human ego
the result? Then, the result is the conscious cultural life,
plant form possible? When you transform this tendency
indwelling the astral body, when it radiates up into
comes about then? The domain of rights, of the state, comes
comprehend what holds sway in the relationships between human
body, then you arrive at the third domain of the threefold
together with others. When we face a donkey, our etheric body
wishes to become a donkey. When we confront another human
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture XIII: The Interrelationship between the Human and the Social Organism
Matching lines:

showing that healing will come to social life when the inner mobility
etheric body, astral body and ego. Then, however, he first
number of incarnations. When the ego has been strengthened,
work then passes over to the astral body. Again, when, with
then this activity passes over to the etheric body and
man. It stands as a unique phenomenon within the natural
human being. This human physical body, then, stands by itself
that when we confront an elephant, a donkey, a calf, or other
relationship to the plant world. When the astral body faces
efforts to advance to an apprehension of the plant world, let
living can be comprehended or not. Only people who, like
forms it into a cultural life (which then exists in our midst
comprehended by means of the ego's self-transformation)
threefold social organism. Here you have, then, the
comprehend the difference between a concept belonging to the
body suffices for the individual when he is sustained by an
people, as when playwrights collaborate. Occasionally one
association, hence, that individuals Pool their experiences.
Deeds and accomplishments then must spring from associations,
where he can accomplish something only when he is part of an
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture XIV: The Connection of the Members of Man with the Kingdoms of Nature, the Necessity of the Threefold Order
Matching lines:

showing that healing will come to social life when the inner mobility
comprehend a number of things that have to be mentioned in
Then we have
Then, even more subconsciously, we have what results from the
then we have the connections, the relationships of the human
through various earth lives. When we speak of the men of the
science. We have comprehended the Christ according to the
like a continuation of the old spirituality. When anyone is
juristic. I have indicated how this is felt when we look at
Then there was
they would then be in the right place. They are out of place
when employing their particular kind of thinking for the
at first, by way of Greek thinking, and then quite strongly
fruit. This is what presents itself to our eyes. If we then
It is the flower of the earth. It is nonsense when men of
Then the other
our soul to an inward awakening. We must seek to comprehend
ourselves that the time is past when, after having worked
of modern humanity to comprehend quite concretely how man's
of this comprehension will the human being understand the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture XV: The Great Cosmic Signs in the Universe
Matching lines:

showing that healing will come to social life when the inner mobility
When a person is twenty-five years old today, he feels called
kind of development. Perhaps when he reaches the age of
the cosmic secrets. When one was supposed to make provisions
of interpreting the heavenly signs. For one knew that when a
of the earth; when it rains that has to do with the forces of
visible in the cosmos outside the earth, when here or there
scientific education. Then, one has to be able to introduce
more. Then, it was necessary, above all, to discern more
conditions of life. Even when we see that the demand for
life. When the spiritual scientist comes and says, “Go
quite nice — but when such efforts are not connected to
the orient. But when we look into what was described on
Then came the
the visible. Then, the events that were to take place on
through birth, and what can reveal itself to him when, in
in those times, then even this would still have a fructifying
what is trying to reveal itself within. Then, he will find
felt his soul grow warm, when, guided by the thought of the
him. Today, when an Oriental receives an ordinary Russian
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture XVI: Changes in the Meaning of Speech, -or- Dreams and Human Development
Matching lines:

showing that healing will come to social life when the inner mobility
observing the individual phenomena of social life and the
life of nature, but today, certain phenomena of social life
time when name-giving such as is customary today did not
exist, when people in a village would remark, “The
adopt in regard to natural phenomena. They contain objective
to get burned, when it reaches into fire, it will burn
for example, then something must come about for which people
comprehend, for instance, in my book,
other one from the other side. This is then supposed to call
language. When such a phenomenon is clearly understood, it
language than in another. But this is then a matter of the
conception. On earth, he then experiences the life between
birth and death; then, he passes through the gate of death,
experienced in this spiritual world. When we move in ordinary
When pictures are brought along out of spiritual existence
the time is beginning when man has to feel: Within me there
referring to the soul when I am now speaking of
the souls of men, which then comes to the fore, not in its
serious the truths are that we must comprehend today! To
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Poetry/Speech: Lecture I: The Art of Recitation and Declamation
Matching lines:

spirit-worlds. And when you aim at a drama that does not just
which gives them clearly-defined contours, etc. If, when you
of grasping a thought and then putting it into words, but of
would say and do when confronted with the feelings,
representations, phenomena and images that are realized through
scene, because in that way it can be shown how, when one creates
poetry. This is what we shall consider further when we enter into
Ich kann die Zeichen schauen,
In lichte Höhen führen sollen.
Die Kraft zum Höhenfluge.
Dass du mir reichen kannst
Vertrauen suchendem Menschensinn.
Der suchenden Menschenseele
Aus Philias Bereichen
Der Sylphen wehend Leben,
Die Glück Erflehenden.–
In Himmelshöhen.
Den Menschenkindern
Erflehen Mut und Kraft
Und sie dem Suchenden
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Poetry/Speech: Lecture II: The Art of Recitation and Declamation
Matching lines:

artistic training. When we consider current views on the art of
century, with its intellectual conceptions. When Klopstock began
– that when I reveal myself in poetry, it is really something
indicated in the Nibelungenlied, when it says: “To us
when she makes use of the human organism, begins to speak through
consciousness. And when the Nibelungenlied says: “To
movement when he declaims or recites poetry – this, too, must
human organism when the art of poetry is expressed through
recitation or declamation. Declamation then becomes what the human
organism can be, when it is tuned in the most various ways. In
you what must live in declamation when something more of the nature
then proceed to something which is more definitely art –
when we have learned to apprehend these things quite concretely
declamation. From these, we will then show how there results an
in den Reihen und tanz mit mir.’ –
güldne Sporen schenk' ich dir;
Haufen Goldes schenk' ich dir.’ –
nimmer fühlt er solchen Schmerz.
Sie hob ihn bleichend auf sein Pferd:
Sie schenkten Met, sie schenkten Wein.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Poetry/Speech: Lecture III: The Art of Recitation and Declamation
Matching lines:

the poet in his act of creation already has some apprehension, and
whenever this is realized through either declamation or recitation.
relations is transformed into something of inner intensity: when we
When it comes to reciting, the physical
depends upon what takes place when inhaled air penetrates into our
ultimately becomes the inhaling-process, which is then followed by
When this process is carried to its farthest limit,
recitation. Hence we can say: it is a striving from world
volition. Now, when we will something, when we pass over into a
the will-impulse is ultimately formed: when the breath-stream
when the word is made the bearer of an impulse of
And when, in a poem, we let sound forth what
forth what lives in us as we exhale our breath – then,
also evolves out of the epic, when this has been developed through
With this, then, we will begin our practical
nächtlichen, schaute der
thrakischen Lüften getrieben,
Aber ich werd’ ihn nicht sehen. Die
hohen Gestade des Meeres
bald die glühenden Locken, entstieg er des
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Colour: Part Two: Thought and Will as Light and Darkness
Matching lines:

This volume is the most comprehensive compilation in English of Rudolf
beings, experience thought in ourselves. When a man speaks of his
Certainly, when people, who want to keep to the materialistic point of
regard it from outside, what does it look like then? Like a web of
When someone like Hegel regards the world, he really looks at the
nature, had their external pleasure when beauty shone in the dying
particularly proud when they can put natural phenomena into terms of
moment when the fruit is about to develop, but is not yet there, when
of Imagination, of Inspiration, and of Intuition, what then happens?
addresses: If man dives down mystically into his will-nature, then
fairy-stories when they talk about matter consisting of molecules and
the world properly you must see it in its double nature, for only then
see only its abstractness. When you go out and look at the trees in
whole man. One can in actual fact comprehend the past in plum blossom,
Phoenix from his ashes — into the future. There you comprehend the
said, peach-coloured. And that is the colour which appears here when the
precisely then every rainbow would appear as a self-contained circle,
quantitatively, to get the truth of it. Then also there creeps into
a opening up of the future in the darkness. The old Persians, when
clairvoyance, they called it Ahura Mazdao, and when they felt the

Title: Colour: Part Two: The Connection of the Natural with the Moral-Psychical. Living in Light and Weight.
Matching lines:

This volume is the most comprehensive compilation in English of Rudolf
when man applies natural laws to the universe, and looks into past
purely material, which then was somehow differentiated and
universe. But then what is born in us as morality, as our ideals, will
reality then would be that which has developed physically out of the
light-phenomena, that we therefore see in the outer world everything
which lived then in them has become external world-thought; and
that which lived then in them as thought, so that it would be visible
thought.” Therefore we can also say: when we carry our thoughts
futures, and then what now is laid in us as the first seed, will shine
in external phenomena. There will then be beings who look out into the
and its phenomena: we will then analyze them, being inwardly as cold
with the outer world as complete human beings. We do that only when we
green plant, when we can experience the sound of plashing waves. For
thank them. Our view then is not that of dry physicists, but of
order. One rises to this image when one regards man in his complete
Let us start from a phenomenon we all experience every day. We know
that the phenomenon of sleeping and waking means that man is released
manner. When you have risen to the stage of knowledge known as
continually upward, it is without weight. On the other hand when you
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Poetry/Speech: Lecture IV: Poetry and the Art of Speech
Matching lines:

the art of recitation and declamation – when, as you have
art to eurythmy. We then become deeply aware that recitation and
something inartistic. When in reciting, as happens at the present
instance. He must comprehend the art of handling both the
now living in a time when much of what has hitherto lived
among artists, a certain fear of this consciousness when it is
when it is confronted with Imaginative experience. Indeed, if we
Imagination manifested when the soul gives it an artistic
with an intellectual idea and then fashion it into a
able to discover by experience how, when one is attempting to
that is directed toward cognition. Hence this prejudice, that
We may then perhaps be guided to the true foundations of
shall then continue with something that might be called a
illustrate the art of recitation when once we have advanced beyond
vowel-sounds – when penetrated by a sensitive understanding,
greater error in the art of recitation is conceivable. For when we
am saying is often felt instinctively by the reciter when he comes
materialistic way often adopted nowadays, when various postures are
when, instructed by an accomplished artist, he paints directly onto
the poem and adjust the instrument of speech and only then return
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Curative Eurythmy: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

what they have acquired in these hours when they do artistic eurythmy.
Then precisely in this area one must maintain a strict separation between
of the windpipe, you will discover when you study its forms that it
then, this less clearly defined — system of organs that I have
head, were poured out, and then that what is now filled in with thicker
with a liquid solid mass replaced. When you imagine this transformation
of these parts of the human organism, then you have the metamorphosis
larynx bring about an inversion when we compare them with the formative
its former position so as to appear as the posterior head, then it would,
When we breathe and this breathing expresses itself in speaking or singing,
when this modified breathing (for from a certain point of view one must
call it that) lives as speech or song, then that whole system of organs
Our larynx eurythmizes; and we have then the assignment to turn around
the human rhythmic system into arhythm, even into an antirhythm when
the animalic; when you wish, you can always imagine that one evolves
towards the angelic. But when one strives to turn back from the logical
when we want to return to the realm of poetry; we should listen to the
head-man when we wish to enter into prose.
necessary to develop a certain ability to observe this since when the
the child. If in time the condition appears to he habitual, then something
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Curative Eurythmy: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

is outwardly objective. When we remain within the realm of speech, these
speak of vowels and consonants in this manner when one has an earlier
realize that when we pronounce vowels we omit the movement and make
one then returns (to the rest position; the ed.) and performs the same
the front, now a bit back again, and then somewhat deeper. Now I don't
would then start with the “I”, return, do it a little further
always returning (to the rest position; the ed.). When these movements
this particular exercise would be very good for this. When grown-ups
step out too little in their stride, when they don't reach out properly
gait. So when people walk in this way (lightly tripping; the ed.), that
than it should be in that person. Then one must attempt to have this
one will be certain to attain one's goal. Then the person will have
walk properly. It will then be extraordinarily easy to bring them to walk
easily tired when standing. It would also mean, for example, that one
to walk awkwardly and to tire in walking are two different things. When
“U”-exercise. When the person walks clumsily or when as
as you glide down. When you glide down with the “O”-movement
becomes unnaturally fat, then this is the exercise to be applied. By
barrel-shaped body at the end — then it is really a barrel that
when you have such people carry out this movement, especially when they
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Curative Eurythmy: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

when man attempts to penetrate into the outer world through speech.
Through the foregoing you will perceive that when man utters an
spiritual in the external object; when he utters an “F” his
Now when one takes this
then we should consider a second element which I believe people pay less
in this case to the following: When you contemplate the H, you will
blow. When you utter “D” you have this thrusting effect
quality of speech is lamed when one conveys the sound through movement.
account, when one has either a breath sound or a plosive sound. Now
are they one or the other? You see, when one has a decided breath sound,
with every limb, as I would like to express it, when one says R. Actually
when they pronounce the labial R, and bring this running-after to a
halt, the tongue wants to follow when it speaks the lingual R, and finally
the palate wants to follow when the palatal R sounds. These three R's
expression in the R. And when one wants to bring the other element to
in movement into its polar opposite when performed outwardly in eurythmy.
sounds: B, P, M, D, T, N, and then perhaps G and K. The vibratory sound
When we have to do with L, for example, we have to do with a distinct
and then we have to do with a gliding sound, with an undulant sound,
sense one can say that when the A is pronounced it sounds out of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Curative Eurythmy: Lecture 4
Matching lines:

a contemplative picture of what is involved when one can enter into the
actual intestinal space through which the food passes. When we consider
the intestinal villi and so on and then into the blood and the lymph
to demonstrate these things. So we have D and T. When one carries out
carrying the exercise out until one is tired. And when one carries them
works to strengthen the intestinal activity, particularly that activity
in the intestine when the intestine itself lags.
important and therapeutically fruitful is the S. When you do the S-sound
regulates in particular the formation of gas in the intestine. When
this is not in order, when it is either insufficient or too strong,
Then we
once again, a jump onto the tips of the toes, then down on to the heels
the same. Here we have a movement which should be practised when one
the passing of urine. When it is necessary to animate this — for
way that in stepping forwards you always stretch distinctly, then with
transition from the stomach into the intestine. Therefore, when one
backwards and then with the other leg forwards again. This technique
master. It is in fact a movement which it is important to study, then
when the M is carried out in this form in movement it acts to regulate
important to practise it with the children during puberty. When this
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Curative Eurythmy: Lecture 5
Matching lines:

it is usually assumed when a person produces an expression of will or
when he arrives at a judgment, that these expressions are connected
when one makes the eurythmic movement corresponding to a judgment, here
which corresponds to confirmation, and then the one corresponding to
interruption when used as therapeutic exercise. Now this confirmation
and negation is precisely that which can be called a judgment; when one
in its essence. When you give such a confirmation or negation, the movement
works, when it is repeated frequently, by way of a detour through the
repeat the confirmation ten times consecutively, then the negation,
When a judgment is fixed eurythmically — as a confirmation or
negation — then it is a thought which rides on the movement. And
antipathy, sympathy, antipathy, or only one of these two. When one does
then carrying out the movement for the wish again — and always
after two to three days and are then, however, all the more certain.
for them to do it, however, is not when they have the headache, but
rather when they do not.
rhythm of breathing and of circulation, positively. When there are
which when practised has a very strong quieting effect on all possible
when the pains are not present. That is the crux of the matter. While
as when it is done frequently it wages war against the most varied aspects
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Curative Eurythmy: Lecture 6
Matching lines:

the spiritual when we contemplate a eurythmic exercise. Of course, all
be encountered in an intensified form when one makes the transition
eurythmy and the physiology corresponding to it then sought out. Let
when he does it? If you consider the process from a
a condition which is similar and then again dissimilar to sleep. It is
the person who is not reciting. What does he do when he listens? He
only much more weakly — when the person is asleep and has left
his etheric body behind in the physical body. When the human being
is asleep the etheric body is considerably more active than when he
movements of the human being when listening and has in fact here the
the physical body and strengthens them. But what happens as a result
of this? When the astral body and the ego are strengthened in this manner
When artistic eurythmy is performed one should not think of it in the
have already seen the examples where when the usual eurythmy is reinforced,
the reaction which follows is naturally also strengthened and we can
agile. That can be seen when one sculpts, for example. One cannot sculpt
as an implement and carries out what corresponds within, then what is
here. When only the vowels are carried out then that which I have
characterized is correct when someone speaks and the movements for
which — as an etheric system — participates especially when
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Curative Eurythmy: Lecture 7
Matching lines:

accord, if I may say so. When we look into a spiritual-corporeal process
sense; then in the final analysis absorption is dependent upon a secretion
secretory process becomes tangible when you picture to yourself that
this such a process of secretion is taking place. When you descend further
direction, then the process of perception encounters the consolidating
encountering the process of secretion, it becomes inspiration. And when
one ascends when rising in knowledge. You will perceive that in reality
being conscious of them, reveal themselves in the phenomena of growth,
in the plastic phenomena of growth. If we ascend to inspiration, we come
here, then we begin to understand the organs and their functions. This
is rampant. What does it mean, when we say that something of a plastic
that when these forces are insufficient the child has worms. Thus one
you can employ eurythmy. Although the phenomena are somewhat camouflaged
in respect to the building up of his own form. However, he must then
it may nevertheless be necessary to render aid when something appears
the liver, and so on. When a person does consonantal eurythmy, it is
when I was shown some painted pictures that were very much admired in
excretion of urine. When in the case of persons predisposed to this
process, that is, when the process of excretion falters — a purely
metabolic illness — the kidneys then begin to shine. When this
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Colour: Part One: Colour-Experience (Erlebnis)
Matching lines:

This volume is the most comprehensive compilation in English of Rudolf
has to do with some kind of ether in motion. Yet when people speak of
in mind, and seek for something objective. They then wander away from
must try to keep to the world of colour itself and not leave it; then
given us from the whole wide, varied world of colour. Then in order to
same thing when gazing on the green plant-covering of the earth; we
When painting, we can introduce different colours into this greenness.
three cases, that there is a certain quality of sensation when red,
green meadow when red figures walk therein? It becomes still greener;
must, of course, speak comparatively when speaking of experiences in
When I receive a photograph I can say that it is a portrait of Mr. N.
the outer form. What colour does he then become? Green; he becomes
know the peculiar green of the complexion when the soul is withdrawn;
impression and then to invent some kind of undulations which are then
is quite different when the colour of the flesh is ruddy and when it is
when the light streams upon us and through us, feel ourselves in our
cannot reach our real being; we are then, indeed, in a sense withdrawn
same; for we cannot say that when the light fills us we gain the ego.
must experience itself in the soul; this it does when it feels itself
also be quite clear and transparent; but then it is a diamond. Black,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Colour: Part One: The Luminous and Pictorial Nature of Colours
Matching lines:

This volume is the most comprehensive compilation in English of Rudolf
formed, and the originator of it. Then I shall be able to put the
is an apparent contradiction, but not a real one) is the dead, then
in the case of the plant, then, as we saw, you have green. If the
shadow-thrower is the living and the illuminant the psychic, then, as
When the lifeless appears in the Spirit you get black.
according to feeling, and then you will see that we come to a certain
Think of a quiescent white. Then we will let beams of different colours
then get green.
only if one could represent white and black in motion and then let
the yellow paler towards the edges, and then still paler. In short we
Yellow does not speak when it is bounded, for it refuses to be
imagine it, but it has something super-human. When Fra Angelico paints
paint an equal blue when he brings super-terrestrial things into the
palest in the middle. Then blue is in its element. By this it is
center, and then paling off. Blue piles itself up at the edges and
blue. Then it shows itself in its very own nature.
of radiation; and if he thinks when painting blue: I draw myself in,
I must also paint by giving the blue a kind of crust: then he lives in
What happens when you let the red really influence your soul? You say,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Colour: Part One: The Phenomenon of Colour in Material Nature
Matching lines:

The Phenomenon of Colour in Material Nature
This volume is the most comprehensive compilation in English of Rudolf
The Phenomenon of Colour in Material Nature
this phenomenon, at any rate for the purpose of outward appearance. We
his problem as far as his means allowed him. Then he stopped in front
results. We saw then how the psychic forms its image in the living and
state, for there existed nothing solid then. We can speak of colour
of the earth. It was then that colour must have taken on the character
in plants such as we perceive today; it was then that it became a
work there when a plant takes on a colour other than green. When this
phenomenon is of the greatest effect on earth? What heavenly body is
with spiritual sensibility. Then you automatically get what we have
plants a conjunction of solar and lunar forces, we then have the first
him to comprehend the element necessary for painting nature in
consideration when they carry their painting more into the spiritual;
but not when they paint the everyday world. Nor did they pay attention
turned everything in the nature of colours into image, then you cannot
plant-life darker than reality. But then, after you have got your
yellowish-white light, and only then you get in the right manner what
century, how they sought the means to comprehend landscape. Open air
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Psychoanalysis: Lecture V: Connections Between Organic Processes and the Mental Life of Man
Matching lines:

have already heard from me. When the human being passes
circulation, and other rhythms; then we have the metabolic and
Reincarnation as a Phenomenon of Metamorphosis,
are sufficiently developed, then the human power of cognition is
greatly strengthened. I am repeating here certain statements
strengthened, through which we look out with our senses at our
through these exercises which have been often described, then
from our minds when we broaden our knowledge of the outer
world. Behind the phenomena of the senses there is a spiritual
instead, when inner cognition is developed, a psychic
point when you survey, as it were, the surface of the several
conceptions, then the lung surface participates strongly. If it
have a nuance of feeling, then the surface of the liver is
When we concentrate upon the whole soul nature we must not say:
tendency to depression when forming his recollections,
When speaking of the power of memory, I drew attention to the
entire life between death and a new birth. And when we enter a
forces may be followed up. When this is done reincarnation will
science becomes valuable only when in this way we penetrate
repeated earth lives, and so forth, then these are mere words.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture One: Ahrimanic and Luciferic, Human Body, Soul, Spirit
Matching lines:

when considering human dignity and their worth as human beings, can
being’ signify, when only the speech sounds are considered,
When we begin to comprehend the world in its true nature we feel as
When we
predominate. But even then, deep down, are the ageing forces, the
sciences of human physiology and biology will only be possible when
able to be seen everywhere. Then it will be known, for instance, that
setting to work in the head region; or that when the physical body
satisfied in today's scientific thinking when we are ahrimanic, when
we handle dry, cold concepts, when we can make every explanation of
lifeless nature. Also, when we imbue our soul with moral issues, the
necessary progress, is made manifest when we fill material existence
existence into becoming a semblance which can then be used in order
right and proper in earlier times, then they fall in the wrong way
natural forces, the result is the art of sculpture; then, something
adequately comprehended in the right way by thinking and by contact
share, of which we are a part, then we shall have to express
real impulse. The real impulse comes into play when we say: In the
correct in themselves, appear when illuminated by a sense for
statement when he felt threatened by the approach of social democracy.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Two: East, Weat, and Center, -or- Asiatic Spiritual Life
Matching lines:

as the individual is a member of the human race as a whole. Only when
to us, as the God of mankind, only then will Christ come to have what
greeting is for the Mother of God, and only then are greetings
which are different from those possible in earlier times, when only
development into the future can only be rightly understood when the
content of language but externally, by means of the then still
Oh! Wow! Eh! Then the writer begins: Once there was — and then
our understanding with something which comes to meet us when we look
Christ-being. The Christ-being will only be fully understood when we
when he dreams, even though he may be in company with others —
confess in the long run. It was even then too degenerate. So he had

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Three: The Development of Religious Experience in Post-Atlantean Civilization
Matching lines:

evolution of civilization, then we shall find the first decisive period
relative movements. When those people looked up to the starry heavens
much going on. Then we go home, and next morning the newspaper
and when we read the words they give us a weak, pale idea of all the
man. But then progress in human evolution first caused the most
evolution in ancient times. When an ancient Indian looked up to the
spiritual cosmos became a blurred image when human beings moved
And we only gain proper pictures of these when we know we have to remind
was one field of their work, but when they spoke of the field they
daytime brought them darkness. Light came into this darkness when
earth is dark when the sun obscures my vision with dazzling
brightness; but light falls on the field of my daily work when my
something they could learn about when they looked back to those who
post-Atlantean period when he journeyed to the Egyptians, to the
comprehensible for him was then just that: cosmosophy, philosophy,
in the fifth post-Atlantean period, which was in preparation then and
then began the era in which human beings lost their inner connection
world. When the representatives of current recognized knowledge hear
analysing the ink in which it is written. When our contemporaries
deeply in these things, then we feel that even in the written works
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Six: Methods of Initiation, Old and New - 1
Matching lines:

ages of earthly civilization. Then the capacity to push through to
the spirit receded more and more, until a time came when mankind
Mysteries. When we try to observe the consciousness of those who
the later part of the Greek era. Only then did people want to
was sought with the help of the Mysteries. When we examine the
name of Christ when we want to speak about the Christ-being, for
then popularized and brought amongst the peoples.
of Golgotha because from then on he would have had to share his
then, out of the spirit of the ancient Mysteries, we have an
Golgotha, but since then this sovereignty over the bodily nature of
comprehensible in the light of a clear understanding of this
has occurred since birth is first conjured up. This is then
is absorbed. It cannot be perceived, but when the muscles go rigid it
world’, when they heard that Christ had come, began to rebel.
to understand, when speaking about earthly evolution, that the
would not have been justified in the ancient heathen world but when
spirit, by strengthening and enhancing our forces of spirit and soul.
man. Indeed, only when we are in a position to find such a being in
rather differently than is the case here. When the envelope of air
pure essence of the blue sky, for it is then overcast with something
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Seven: Methods of Initiation, Old and New - 2
Matching lines:

aspect was the shock which caused the organism to become rigid. When
strengthening of intellectual life has come over mankind particularly
German culture that, precisely in the years when Napoleon destroyed
time when the Order of the Knights Templar and the Order of the
cannot be understood in its deepest sense when it is seen for the
Mysteries the element of spirit and soul then rose up through the
strengthening their element of soul and spirit even more. We know
understand one another: When we think in ordinary life today, our
strengthened to such an extent that it would no longer need the body
step when the soul and spirit element begins to dismiss the body as
perceived in initiation is a strengthened thinking which does not in
When a human being descends from the world of spirit and soul to
from the point of view of the soul and spirit world. When a human
spiritual world. And when he dies here in the physical world and goes
concepts are relative. We die in respect of the spiritual world when
we are born. And when we die in respect of the physical world we are
and death, then, are relative concepts. There is something which
makes its appearance when the soul is on its way to birth, something
finds a support (see drawing). Then the rest of the organism begins
then the element of spirit and soul could ooze through as it
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Eight: The Passage of the Human Soul and Spirit through the Physical Sense-Organization
Matching lines:

descending from the spiritual worlds, and then at how it departs from
transformation takes place when the human being departs from physical
The thoughts that then live in us during our life on earth are the
thoughts when he is on earth but which is actually a spiritual
element of his being when he is in the super-sensible world. The other
tired of earthly life when, towards the end, his bodily organization
start with the spiritual element which lives in the cosmos and then
a dying for the spirit and soul life of man. And when a death takes
place there is always a corpse. Just as a corpse remains when man
dies on earth, so a corpse also remains when the element of spirit
heavenly region. For the whole of our earthly life we then live, as
Just as the earth goes to work on the corpse when we bury it, or as
fire does when we cremate it, so throughout life we go to work on the
then they carry it out, and then they perceive the consequence. But
result of the training. Otherwise, when the human being finally steps
therefore be strengthened to withstand this fear.
spiritual force which dies in our thoughts and becomes a corpse when
When we
But if we were to create an image in ourselves, then during the
have a mirror with an object in front of it, then you get a mirror
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Nine: The Threefold Human, Reincarnation, Heathens, Jews, Christians, Calderon
Matching lines:

the living spiritual world, but which then becomes shaded and toned
fear. I then went on to point out that the living spirit is
today simply did not exist. Concepts then were filled with living
then the spirit departs from nature, because thoughts are the corpse
themselves — this living spirituality — when, in reality,
living element that comes over from the life of spirit and soul, when
say, to your velvet jacket, and this reminds you of the occasion when
you bought it. This is just what it is like when you bump into dead
the mirror when you see yourself reflected in it. Your ego is not in
that clever when the theosophists, for instance, interpret
But when
the heathen stream which was fundamentally a nature wisdom. All
said to have rebelled when Christ came amongst mankind, because they
for knowledge. Heathen consciousness, which sought the demonic,
heathen stream — a nature wisdom, a nature Sophia — saw
sense-perceptible aspect of the world. While the heathen view saw
Then came
experienced as the divine when we look at our own moral world, our
primeval vitality. In ancient Greece the old heathen element was so
comprehend the abstract, as it were foreshadowing in an ahrimanic way
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Ten: The Threefold Human, Four Elements, Imagination, Inspiration, Intuition
Matching lines:

concept. I then went on yesterday to show that the phase depicted in
to his early youth when he felt utterly dissatisfied with his
mere intellect into a full comprehension of the cosmic origins of
characters simply as the striving human being. Then Goethe underwent
And then
Then, at
stage begins in the twenties of the nineteenth century, when Goethe
the end of the eighteenth century when he composed the
experience, which is at the same time a cosmic experience when it
to the end. Goethe made a study of the Catholic cultus and then
would have had to come to a full comprehension of the meaning of the
the earth, so that ever since then, when seeking the spirit which
significance of the Mystery of Golgotha could be comprehended.
Indeed, this Mystery of Golgotha can only be fully comprehended if
made to live again. But this can only happen when thoughts are
transformed — first into Imaginations, and then the
man, we shall then be in a position to come to a view of what is
human being of metabolism and limbs then lives in the transition from
warmth, the fiery element, which then seeps through the whole human
when we do not move about, the foods we eat are transformed airy
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Eleven: Faust and Hamlet in Relation to the Turning Point of the 15th Century
Matching lines:

perhaps be thrown on this Faust of Goethe when it is seen in a wider
sense-perceptible phenomena and not in accordance with what can be
merely thought about sense-perceptible phenomena.
an intellectual; hence his anti-Kant attitude. He led Goethe beyond
of the most interesting phenomena of recent cultural evolution that
centuries, when he said: Goethe made a big mistake in depicting Faust
early scenes, how he first made an honest woman of Gretchen by
marrying her, and then became a well-known professor who went on to
Faust is one of the most interesting phenomena of recent cultural
regard the human brain as a book. You remember the scene when Hamlet
use later when composing his Faust drama: ‘For what one has, in
black and white, one carries home and then goes through it.’
stands under the influence of these impulses because, when it comes
perhaps Hamlet was at Wittenberg just at the time when Faust was
is an insight into what man otherwise sleeps through. When the
ancient Greek brings his will to bear, when he acts, he is aware that
what pulses through him when he sleeps is also at work. And out of
We can well say that when Hamlet speaks his monologues
Then
That is, it leads to a world which then continues to evolve. After
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Twelve: The Transition from the 4th to the 5th Post-Atlantean Period, Shakespeare, the Spiritual Struggle of Schiller and Goethe
Matching lines:

of Hamlet. When you consider the essential core of the matter, you
form, the question: What will become of the human being when he has
period falls in an age when the old spirituality has gone, but when
Goethe and Schiller. When they met, Goethe had completed a
dungeon scene, even though it was by then already completed. The
aspect only came to the fore when Schiller encouraged Goethe to
when he was
perfectly realistic element. But when he has completed the plays of
his youthful phase, when he has met Goethe, and when he takes up
drama is comprehensible only when we take into account that Wallenstein
at something else too. Just at the time when he was getting to know
animal, then they meet up in the middle with the dictates of reason.
times when, in seeking knowledge, human beings caused beings from the
spiritual world to visit them; when they still worked in their
the universe, and when spiritual beings came into their laboratories
if we succeed in not thinking, then it is given unsought, unbidden.
sway in science — then he would reach a ripe old age without
kitchen. Commentaries on these things always distort matters. We fail
scene like that in the witches’ kitchen — with what we
see, the power of thought fades when you are told, make ten of one,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Thirteen: The Transition from the 4th to the 5th Post-Atlantean Period, Shakespeare, Schiller, Goethe, -or- The Search for the Spirit
Matching lines:

nevertheless a kind of looking back to the time when human beings
spiritual world. This was quite clear in his soul when he was young,
intellectualism with something pointing back to ancient days when
I then
that time of transition. Then I drew your attention to the way in
view of the world had since then brought about in the life of human
form of the human personality, the element of madness. Then, in the
Then we
basically, an unresolved disharmony. I then said that if we were to
spiritual world before going eastwards. Whatever he then did there
Yesterday, I then described how, out of this mood, at the time when
the Beautiful Lily. Then Schiller felt the urge to bring the external
when human beings still had direct intercourse with the spiritual
I said that Goethe and Schiller lived at a time when it was not yet
from the ninth century, when Goethe in his turn allows
Whatever we are, spiritually, up to the moment when earthly life
comprehend our present time unless we see that what this present time
how this comes towards us in Wolfram von Eschenbach's
they have developed as time has gone on. When we speak today —
connection between the two. So then, if someone listens pedantically
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Fourteen: The 5th Post-Atlantean Period, the French Revolution, Schiller, Goethe, the Freedom Problem, -or- Berlin University Course Report - 2
Matching lines:

ways of striving for the very kind of social community which then
since then much has remained of the French Revolution, flickering
never a period in the history of mankind when people expected
divine spiritual world itself. Then social conditions moved on to
those of, let us say, Egypt, when the social order took in what the
follow their physical urges and instincts alone, then in turn they
are following the dictates of nature and are unfree. He then came to
say: The human being is actually only free when he is working
artistically or when he is enjoying something artistic. The
achievement of freedom in the world can only come about when the
time when Schiller was writing his
The human being is only truly human when he is at play, and he only
plays when he is truly human.
but human beings were unable to strive for this ideal of freedom when
the way I have just described, then they will be free beings even
incomprehensible are simply unwilling to think actively; they want to
way. In consequence, they then make the suggestion that those who
correctly, you will have to learn how to solve them, and then you
insignificant for the soul when an effort is made to understand
eurythmy is a visible language, then what this critic says would
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Inner Nature of Music: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

upright. That faculty is incorporated into the human being when he
certain extent when man descends to earth. In the mother's
is a reflection of the spiritual. When man expresses himself in
revealed when one goes into the details of what man is when he speaks
culmination. When a human being brings forth a tone or sound, his
correctly comprehended, each one can be represented by a certain
it is really a musical instrument. Indeed, you can comprehend
When one speaks of consonants, one always feels something that is
vowel element is the soul playing on this musical instrument. When
when it utters vowels. This was not the case to such an extent in
system when he speaks. One could say that he “innergizes”
system he draws back into the stream of breathing when he sings
today; he then consciously brings into activity this second stream
(sketched in yellow), the stream of breathing. When vowel sounds are
also into the head-breathing. When man shifts from speaking to
When
pronounced in some Central European dialects. When I was a little
along with the consonants, and one no longer has comprehension for
another when an archangel or yet another hierarchical being says it.
to comprehend man, however, by the ground he stands on. Likewise, tone
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Inner Nature of Music: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

Just as the physical world is our environment when we are awake, so
surrounds us similarly when we sleep. In this lecture we shall bring
When
arrive at a more specific comprehension of what the human being
When
the thoughts with which human beings made the world comprehensible to
then entered the world processes and there continued to be effective
phenomena.
eyes see and what ears hear, the manifold world phenomena engaged in
world. When one discusses the matter from the viewpoint of the
is also the point of time in humanity's evolution when the view
live one level nearer man than the Exusiai. Now, when man begins to
began with feeling the sevenths. They then felt further intervals, of
post-Atlantean age during the period when people lived mainly in the
fifth that the gods actually lived in these fifths. Only later, when
were, into human feeling [Gemüt]; hence, man no longer
relatively recently, man is within himself when he experiences music.
the gods move through the world. I participate in their moving when I
man, as it were; how the cosmos penetrates man; how, when we go back
important human experiences; and how the age is approaching when man
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture I: The WHITSUN Mystery and its Connection with the Ascension
Matching lines:

with definitions purporting to be comprehensive, but we shall
then left, as it were, to their own resources. Likewise all earthly
when tongues of fire descend upon the heads of the assembled disciples
actually means is that henceforward the disciples were able to impart
Atlantean epoch, and since then the path of its evolution has been one
another, but, speaking generally, at the time when the Mystery of
man had reached a stage when humanity all over the globe was facing
in other words, of being unable henceforward to accompany the earth in
were then in incarnation or who were to be incarnated in the near
have then befallen, namely, that the physical bodies of men would have
Golgotha. What, then, is to be said of the latter? How are these human
We realise, then, that the Deed on Golgotha was enacted in order that
when knowledge of this Impulse has been acquired in waking life.
spirit-and-soul? Whence does man acquire the power to receive the
the earth as a reality which is within the comprehension of
materialistic science can understand the Mystery of Golgotha. Hence
at death, retains the etheric body for a few days, and then the
of the Whitsun festival can be grasped only when men realise that the
know them more and more intimately. When once again the year is filled

Title: Arts and Their Mission: Lecture I
Matching lines:

emphasized how correct the art historian Herman Grimm is when he points
out that the full historical comprehension of the people of the present
shows a comprehension for something reaching back to the Roman period.
When with the help
all his soul experiences. On the contrary, when he spoke of the ego it was
ocean of divinity. And when he wanted to speak about his ego (I say
of motion which human beings display when they carry their bodies over
ego learn motion. When the ego of its own volition moves upon the earth,
it would have seemed incomprehensible to a man of this ancient epoch
then confronted by the present-day soul condition, the one which makes
Persian. By then the perception of the cosmic ego had grown less vivid;
not even that, for an earthworm comes out of his hole when it rains,
with his whole being. When the winter solstice arrived he felt: Now
When spring
lived with the changing seasons. When in winter his soul perceived the
searched (as we express it today) his conscience. When spring returned,
ancient Persia it was not yet very pronounced. When a living consciousness
of the Egyptian period the idea that thoughts arise in us and then extend
since then, we have been gradually growing away from our bodies. We
all. He would have felt as we would feel if, when we picked up a watch,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Arts and Their Mission: Lecture II
Matching lines:

everyone thoroughly comprehends the fact that Anthroposophy strives to
In times when
had developed in the way currently assumed by natural science, then
it is only when we envisage a world other than the natural one that
People did not always think like that; certainly not in those ages when
human souls experienced a kinship with the spiritual world. Then the
When soul and spirit leave this body, then the relation between it and
when people had a relationship with the spiritual world. Today, however,
beef when it rests on the plate, when it touches the tongue, when it
environment. Of course, when I use modern words in this connection they
aware that, when a man has passed through an earth life, he lays aside
people do not worry about such things, but there were times when this
problem of means was a fundamental concern; when (for this is
there are plants; outside, animals. When absorbed by man, substances
But when
the physical body has been laid aside, then the naked soul enters a
reaches of quite another condition of light? How, when I can no longer
if it is to be unimpeded by animals, plants and minerals when ready
of the dead; and if we wish to comprehend how they arose, we must try
was built for Athena, Apollo or some other god. For just as the human
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Arts and Their Mission: Lecture III
Matching lines:

when it leaves the physical body at death or otherwise. During earth
forms. But these are only outer forms. When at death the human soul
then we understand the head, especially its upper part. If, on the other
eyes, then we understand how this part is adapted to his chest formation,
correctly the lower head, mouth and chin, then we understand that, even
this we must go beyond theoretic comprehension; the artistic impulse
red with the green, then the green with the red, making these motions
colored phenomenon of three weeks ago, forget all about the white sheets
is similar when we see in nature, for instance, a green precious stone.
which are supposed to produce colors within us, when all the time it
spring, when a green carpet of plants is spread over the earth, whoever
present, but also the ancient Sun existence when the plant world was
plant colors in the right way when they stimulate us to see in nature
by rendering space more spatial transcend space? Then they try to depict,
placed, the colors change accordingly. Only then can we live with and in
it needs when it gazes back into the body; nor, as in the case of sculpture,
the various arts I have not been theorizing. It is not theorizing when
relationship with the spiritual, whether the spiritual longed for when
when he dips down into a body, or the spiritual to which he feels more
in colors when outside and inside lose their separateness and the soul
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Arts and Their Mission: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

man is merely the highest pinnacle of natural phenomena, there would
though placed among historical events comprehensible to the senses,
can be comprehended in its fulness only supersensibly.
evident at that moment of world-evolution when human beings were faced
deeply perceived, taught him the harmonization he lacked when he left
the spiritual into the physical; not deal with it comprehensively and
just purify seceded nature by artistic fashioning; then it will express
But what happened then? He did not dare to give them their final form.
It was like an illness when he left Weimar under cover of night, saying
in his old age, to bring this drama to a conclusion, and then it was
somebody else. Then take
not done so. For what Goethe then produced was not on the same level
upon his soul, and when he tried to idealize human life, to present
He struggled and strove, but the task was such that, apprehended deeply
later, in romanticism is all the more characteristic when considered
University of Jena, he journeyed through Italy and France. Then, after
of the very greatest importance when he saw how in Fichte and Schelling
of the elements. Hence overtones of gripping power in Tieck's works;
me, now, to make a personal remark. There was a certain moment when
I felt deeply what Winckelmann said when he traveled south to discover
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Arts and Their Mission: Lecture V
Matching lines:

when these three streams flowed from a common source. That source is seen
examine the times when human beings did not look to the earth, but out
through poetry during the period when they received spiritual content
to an age when all the arts, except poetry, were but little developed.
reaches, manifests here on earth. Poetry, then, was not an offspring
When he
When the forces of Jupiter, Moon, Venus and Sun strike the earth and
penetrate its soil in the solid, liquid and aeroform elements, then
to the material-earthly; it no longer manifests what it was when human
experienced upon earth, but rather what the soul experienced when it
when human beings could still feel their own soul life intimately united
We still can divine what it meant for Homer when he said: “Sing,
limited standpoint of earth, but when the gaze is directed from stellar
space. Could one ever believe that the magnificent, comprehensive images
to rise when he said: “Sing, oh Muse, the wrath of Achilles, son
ourselves back into those ancient times when the celestial, the poetic
mood, lived in the human soul. Then we will receive an impression of
must be comprehended; it was necessary in our freedom-endowed fifth
it was when it linked man directly to spiritual worlds.
mandible, or the chromosomes of a June bug's sperm; then, between meat
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Arts and Their Mission: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

that we refer to real spiritual entities when we speak of spiritual
genius of language reveals itself. And we should ask: When in the broadest
For what shines? What we apprehend with our senses does not need to
the spirit. Even when art wishes to represent the ugly, the disagreeable,
vocabulary. When an instinctive clairvoyance prevailed, he felt that
times, when man's artistic sense was not outward but inward, he painted
study his facial color in order to apprehend how illness shines through
Then colors speak their own language, and the Virgin Mary is created
to true painting in that, when used on a plane surface, they have a
fluid colors. When a painter puts fluid colors upon a plane, color —
of drawing, then colors the surface. But colored surfaces are not painting
be clouds? When reason is active, artistry dies.
only of this picture and do not maintain that when standing on earth
without this relation there is no art. Hence the striving of impressionism
in a good or bad sense. Today in this age when man is in the process
then the will also becomes free. These are polaric contrasts in freedom:
of karma can lead to inmost tragedy. Tragedy will flourish when man
subjects appear side by side. Painting lost meaning when it passed from
something for church or home to an isolated phenomenon. If we paint
today we live in an age when the individual cannot achieve very much

Title: Colour: Part Two: Dimension, Number and Weight
Matching lines:

This volume is the most comprehensive compilation in English of Rudolf
When an animal sees a plant, his first feeling is not: that is
happens when we face the world in a perfectly normal condition of
colour-phenomena: there are oscillating movements which make an
impression on man from outside, and he describes this impression, when
it concerns the eye, as colour, when it concerns the ear, as sound, and
You see, when a man is in the state between going to sleep and waking
up, his ego and his astral body are in a different condition. Then the
rate not according to earthly dimension, number and weight. When we
other words, what the senses perceive in these things. When we sleep,
When we go about in our physical world and see something or other, we
pick it up; only then is it really a thing, otherwise it might be an
the raindrop as the reality; and then they draw lines which really
there in space. They are then called rays. But the rays are not there
then measure, not with a measuring-rule, but qualitatively, the
yellow five times. I must expand myself. I must become bigger, then I,
what is added to them. But here it is not the case. When a one is of a
begins, as is the case when you are out there with your ego and your
And then, when sight and hearing out there are no longer a mere
things are ordered, then arises the perception of the spiritual
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture IV: The Sun-Initiation of the Druid Priest and His Moon-Science
Matching lines:

from the one whole, Sun-Moon-Earth; and then at a much later epoch, of
on the Earth, but, when it is a question of taking the spiritual
population. And when we were describing the spiritual side of such
then in the different evolutionary epochs of human civilization, by
his whole constitution of soul, so that when we survey civilization we
age, although of course they did not exist then.) What was it that
to what preceded this epoch of degeneration, and was active when the
epoch when the Druid Mysteries were in their prime. And with the means
quite correct to use this expression — only when we realize that
Wotan really lies later in time than this epoch when the Druid culture
essentially a Sun-Initiation, bound up with what was then able to
the Sun. When we look at the single dolmens we find that they are
then streamed into him — streamed in, however, in such a way that
when men could not look at the calendar to see when it was right to
sow, when this or that grain of seed ought to be entrusted to the
other contrivance that had been erected. Today, when you want to know
read there when corn, rye and so forth were to be sown. These are only
the shadow of the Druid circle. So that in this age, when there was
they perceived the Moon element. The forces which were then
When he exposed himself to all that his circles, his cromlechs could
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Colour: Part Three: The Hierarchies and the Nature of the Rainbow
Matching lines:

This volume is the most comprehensive compilation in English of Rudolf
When I wrote my
the following might then have been found. One would have
of which man has a weak idea when some experience carries him away in
of the nineteenth century than it is now. It still happened then that
Nowadays people are frozen just when one thinks they should be
One would then have said: the choir of Seraphim, Cherubim and Thrones
the same time a physical experience in our senses. Thus, when the
feel when you are in a heated room.
the warmth interests him. He is talking nonsense, of course, for when
is there only when the person is there. In itself it is nothing. The
did in actual fact exist. When one spoke of the element of warmth one
Then one went further and said that only this highest hierarchy, the
circumstances when light appears somewhere, there also appears shadow,
air as a cosmic phenomenon when you say it consists of oxygen and
Hence it came about that, let us say, an Archai or Archangel-Being
initiated have smiled up to the eighteenth century, and which then
correct as Goethe did, then one storms dreadfully. Goethe was never so
furious as on the occasion when he castigated Newton; he was simply
Air is the shadow of light. Just as when light radiates and, under
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture VI: The WHITSUNTIDE Festival: Its place in the study of Karma
Matching lines:

WHEN we consider how
what takes place in the cosmic environment. But when we come to
and on the Earth we have Man, with his etheric body. Then in the Earth's
when you are looking at a small fragment of Ether, you see nothing with
empty nothingness to you. But when you regard the etheric environment as
perceptible in the blue heavens. Hence the existence for human
Ether peers through, as it were, into the realms of sense. Where then
stroking you, holding the fingers a little apart, and you were then to
cheek when someone strokes you, than that there exist up there in the
appears to us when we look into the far spaces and see nothing but
burning gaseous bodies. Think how living it all becomes when we know
with perfect truth. Think then of those mysterious processes when
indeed that in epochs when divine Beings desire to work in an especial
when we observe the Ego in its life between death and a new birth, we
Indeed, when we follow
the pure flow of Time when we contemplate the Ego in its successive
positions of the sun. You only experience Time itself when you come into
What, then, must happen to us, if we would go out of the Space in which
and if we behold the spiritual manifest in it, we are then apprehending
when we really grasp the spiritual aspect of all that is thus put before
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Oswald Spengler: Lecture I: On Spengler's "Decline of the West"
Matching lines:

Wochenschrift 'Das Goetheanum,' 1921-1925.
world-history we often see decay set in and then out of the
been before, then we do not see certain deeper-lying symptoms.
the lines, then you will be particularly struck by such a
realize their costliness when I tell you that a pamphlet which
the phenomena of decline in the civilizations of the present
not only present but can be proved like a phenomenon in
physics. This means that the time has begun when belief in
demarcated as we do when, for example, within the
infancy, a time of maturity, and a time of aging, and then,
when it has grown old, dies. Thus Spengler regards the single
their old age, and then they die. And the death-day of our
then you see that an upward movement nowhere appears in what
rising and declining cultures as organisms, and then look at
organism, then you can only say that the Occident is
When a
phenomenon like this appears, there springs up in the
maturity, aging, decay, and death; then it continues itself.
Then we have the Persian, Egyptian, Chaldean, Greco-Latin, and
themselves and will do so in this case also; when our culture
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Oswald Spengler: Lecture II: Oswald Spengler - I
Matching lines:

Wochenschrift 'Das Goetheanum,' 1921-1925.
When
intensively the elemental phenomena of decay and decline in our
analysis of these phenomena.
mass civilization. That is comprehensible. He believed that the
However, when the first volume appeared, it was possible to
“Observe the flowers in the evening, when in the setting
oppresses you then, a feeling of puzzling anxiety in the
the starting-point from the flowers, from the plants. Now when
necessary to begin with the kind of comprehension applied
cannot comprehend. For as soon as we look up to the plant-world
When
through inner effort. Anyone, therefore, who comprehends the
brutal, demonic spiritlessness, compels the human being, when
exalted to godhood when he controls a microcosm!
order to do them violence, and then they created the idea of
becomes apparent when in his brilliant way he uses words
“Then follows, however, contemporaneously with
the ground up. Till then nature had given service; now it is
behind it the mark of its age when everything else shall have
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Oswald Spengler: Lecture III: Oswald Spengler - II
Matching lines:

Wochenschrift 'Das Goetheanum,' 1921-1925.
nothing can flow into life. Life is already there when thinkers
moment when a thinker masters the special form of present-day
When
could be — it is not, then, out of the obscure depths of
that the Lohengrin-legend can be understood only if one knows
humanity's evolution when Oswald Spengler supposes that
find that when people had tasks to perform, they were to a
Then
as they once did when they lay in the ancient
presented whose content was derived from ancient times, when
Power); this Being, then, influenced human souls, albeit
need not merely a spiritual content which they may then clothe
elemental beings, which were in all natural phenomena and
When
when rituals were arranged or teachings given, in the sense of
ancient tradition, when something was developed in these
for certain elemental beings. For when people went through all
sorts of performances — let us say, when they attended
anything about it, the people were then in the presence of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Education as a Social Problem: Lecture I: Historical Requirements of the Present Time
Matching lines:

to you about these matters when I took leave of you here
today when spiritual life is spoken of. It is all something
when he uses the word maya? He thinks that the external
to the phenomena of nature surrounding them every day. They do
wants to comprehend the course of mankind's evolution. Today we
This social question is an accompanying phenomenon of the
when one has stood once again before many thousands of people
pattern of astronomy. When the modern chemist thinks about the
democracy.” Then all three aspects of human concern would
outgrowth, America. This is what we have to bear in mind when
comprehensive way? Spiritual science has pointed to this
seventh year, which is the year when the change of teeth
imitate. When a child enters physical existence he only
with the beings we imitate. Then we are placed into the
our surroundings. This habit then extends to being one with,
the past when man's life was more instinctive he could also
in future. Then care will have to be taken that a child be an
men will have to make clear to themselves that when children
time when socialism will break in upon us. People will not
be called action based on authority. When a child undertakes
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Education as a Social Problem: Lecture II: The Social Structure in Ancient Greece and Rome
Matching lines:

I met him when he was already quite advanced in years. In his
other. When he finally could consider marriage, he was
sixty-four years old, for only then had he acquired enough
only when we begin to form thoughts about it, when we consider
it to be this or that, when we interpret it. Only then the
strives for the primal phenomena. That is to say, he strives
does not comprehend the fact that it possesses thinking in
order to apprehend itself as spirit, it does not take hold of
and then develop our concepts in order to behold ourselves as
remains incomprehensible. As a consequence, the human will
reality. In terms of comprehensive world-reality the machine is
will be a significant impact on social life when modern men
incomprehensible to the European who employs his ordinary
European spirit to the machine is completely incomprehensible.
performed by machines has a definite peculiarity. When a man
cosmic meaning. When a man kindles fire by using a flint,
nature. When the wasp builds its house this natural activity
stem from the spirit. Formerly, when willing could derive its
be made the impulse of education then. We should know also how
education for that, period. Then, only then, do we will out of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Education as a Social Problem: Lecture III: Commodity, Labor, and Capital
Matching lines:

consciously comprehending their mutual social relationships.
Since then, however, in the age when the consciousness-soul is
This begins with the school of the Mercantilists, then the
comprehend because he is so little prepared for it; but it must
be comprehended if there is to be any question at all of a
will depend upon what people take seriously when they exchange
future. For that we must make it possible again to comprehend
emerges and flies away. We then can make clear to the child,
something like the butterfly, but it is invisible. When you
men, even when they are barely grown up, are very clever,
well when the man is a university professor. I understand it
not comprehend. It is characteristic of modern men in their
offers is a ghost. We can comprehend nature only if we know
pictorial and we must find our way into this imagery. Then
in these pictures. Then there will come from scientific circles
because what takes place when a man works is that he uses
when things were instinctive and atavistic — if society
Capital will find its rightful place when men will acknowledge
rightful place when the necessity for imagination is
acknowledged; and labor will find its rightful place when the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Education as a Social Problem: Lecture IV: Education as a Problem Involving the Training of Teachers
Matching lines:

When we consider the character of the epoch that has run its
see everything first, and then form his own inner concepts
system, particularly in teacher training. What then do we have
When one steps through the door the students feel a certain
soul-relationship with him; when another enters they often feel
This question cannot be asked in a definite and comprehensive
approaching it from a larger point of view, as a phenomenon of
when many have come to a complete denial of it. What lives in
becomes of the soul when it has passed through the portal of
man's concern about what happens to him when he passes through
might be annihilated is unbearable to him. Above all then he is
this same question: What becomes of the human soul when man
interest in knowing what happens to him when he passes through
three to four centuries when the trials of materialism have
necessary that only the egotist in human nature speak when the
When we consider everything connected with this problem we must
When man is born, what is it that continues on from the
world. Then our relationship to the eternal core of man's being
after death, then we are egotistical. But to behold what
different feelings when we are aware that here we have the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Education as a Social Problem: Lecture V: The Metamorphoses of Human Intelligence: Present Trends and Dangers
Matching lines:

man today looks back into earlier epochs when people had
to comprehend through myths and legends. He looks back to those
peoples and then pass over to the special kind of intelligence
best be described by saying, those people felt and comprehended
his intelligence. When they brought their intelligence into
death. He knew that if he wanted to comprehend the
in so far as you have a body. When you pass through the portal
thus spoke the mystery teacher to his pupils — then you
Nazareth, when Jesus died the Christ-being passed over into
concept of God if we observe nature in her phenomena, if we
must find in ourselves by advancing beyond the phenomena in
seriousness of death when he surrendered to his intelligence.
so-called cultural phenomena of our age. Nor should one doubt
comprehension of the Christ-impulse if evolution is to go
earth as inherent in that Mystery, then we must bring ourselves
comprehensive points of view. But you know how far people are
have to point to such phenomena. They make us see the

Title: Education as a Social Problem: Lecture VI: The Inexpressible Name, Spirits of Space and Time, Conquering Egotism
Matching lines:

When a man confronts you, he is that being we speak about in
is a corpse, even during our lifetime. When we are confronted
their chemical experiments the moment will come when they will
nevertheless this physical body, this corpse. What then does
know today what it is that man has lost. When he passed over
the Egyptian age, when a name for “I” was used
which, when pronounced, stupefied a person. Pronouncing it,
tries to comprehend the plant from leaf to leaf as something
to the living. This is what is meant when I say again and again
of being do people refer to when they speak of God? It is an
questions of destiny, is the most striking phenomenon.
comprehensive, incisive facts are accepted like a sensation.
When the groups are large enough, majorities arise. In this way
destiny of mankind; if they will be deeply moved when one tells
that in the West the great goals of mankind are sought, when
one lifts his view toward comprehending human destiny in
thus passes beyond personal destiny, then one tunes his soul to
comprehending a higher reality than the Angel; actually, that
Gymnasium — during the years when the soul is
being live in our souls, then another attitude arises in us
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma: Lecture I
Matching lines:

into only when we begin by acquainting ourselves with the
varieties of laws underlying the universe. So today, then, I
laws, in order then to crystallize out of this the more special
speak of cause and effect not only when we wish to comprehend
the phenomena of the world, but also when we wish to fix our
attention on the phenomena of human life itself. And at present
to powder, and which is then reunited and repacked in the
When
accordance with the principles of knowledge only when we seek
find the causes, we must then seek them also within the realm
in him before this event has left the visible, apprehensible
of the lifeless when we gaze upon the stony structure of the
lifeless when we behold this human corpse, bereft of soul and
has passed through the door of death. It is true that, when an
at the moment when the human form has become a corpse, when the
When
the threshold of death, the human being has then become,
were, at death. And if then, with that faculty of perception
remarkable state of change. When we disregard what is purely
earthly and look at other phenomena which are also lifeless, at
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma: Lecture II
Matching lines:

HEN we
for the explanation of human destiny, of karma, when we advance
this advance then brings us, first of all, to the point of
more comprehensive sense than is usually thought. He is,
no longer a human being when he is lifted out of the general
comprehended as a human being.
when we, as far as this body is concerned, have passed through
In regard to our form, we are immediately destroyed when we are
chief and most comprehensive influences which act upon the
this object and noting its weight. Then place the vessel
the other pan becomes lighter. If you then investigate how much
the object displaces. If thus you take water as a fluid, then
— as I have told you on another occasion — when
the water or lifted it out again. And he then cried: I have
this Archimedean principle, then in Italy perhaps one of
seasoning, then the following will result from your
When
we are born as a little child and begin to grow, when the
what acts there? This question then brings us to the beings of
present? Of course, these forces are there also when a human
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma: Lecture III
Matching lines:

going farther backward, we reach a time when the life between
catch-words. When people argue in this way, we are reminded of
Then,
return to earth life, to what is then the life in the beyond;
hence, during the second half of the life between death
earth life — indeed, then, at that time during earth
things which they could not carry when in a completely clear
again, when the people of that time were in the life between
death and a new birth, then far more of this earthly life
absolute gaps in the dead's comprehension of the earthly world.
becomes even more insignificant. And then, as we go
backward, we gradually reach the ages when the two lives
are similar. We can then no longer speak of repeated earth
as they will have their limit when we look forward into the
outermost boundaries, which then lead into quite another
say: behind our present earth life there lie many others, then
which at that time lived themselves out in what we then
present life. Then it is easy for the human being to say:
can I, then, be a free human being?”
freedom absolutely exists. And, when you read my
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

comprehensive aspects in the development of karma, in order to
When
in asking: Whence come the individual members of human nature
lives. Then this good relationship is reflected in the soul,
when this soul is encountered between death and a new birth.
through advancing him, what you then felt for this soul, that
there;” when we depart they do not remain; we are no
the last third of the life between death and a new birth when
when we descend from the spiritual world into the physical, we
human beings, transforms itself into joy. So that, when the
then the metamorphosis in the passage through life between
in manifold ways then comes back to us from the souls of the
back in turn. We carry it again in our astral body when we
interest in it in a given incarnation on earth, then that
something similar, when he does anything they do not
himself. When such a person enters school, he is at a loss what
to do with that which the teachers impart to him. When he
interesting only when one can make fun of things. Now, there
in the life between death and a new birth. And then, in the
satisfaction it gives. But, when it returns as sorrow which
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma: Lecture V
Matching lines:

illness, and that which then becomes effective as the basis for
fail, however, to observe the following: When he is born, the
When
moment in life when the entire human being — as an
model. Then, aided by this model, he develops what he becomes
later. What he then develops, however, is the result of what he
of insanity. But then, we must indeed say that with respect to
own way. Only in modern times, when morality is no longer
worlds. Hence, what the human being carries further with
seven years of life. Then the impulse may emerge later in life
will only then collide with it and, as a result, fall prey to
life. No one knows whence certain things come. Today, when the
and another from the right. She then departed, but two days
again depends on the judgment which will be yours when you no
longer carry your body about with you. Then you will form quite
then had the point of view that the thrashings would do him
life.” Certainly, that is then just the other case, where
during the second phase of life the form that we then bear as
finely diluted condition from the air and light, then we shall
short journey. When we talk to him afterwards, he describes
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

simply according to his physical form, then this physical form
what reveals itself when things and facts are considered with a
in order to characterize it more inwardly. This, then, is one
moment, then another, then a third, then a fourth, and then
when we consciously observe our feelings, as they arise out of
an* bound to our head, to our nerve-sense organism, then
way. When you dream in pictures, your consciousness lives in
take hold of this watch. Then you do take hold of it. What
need only realize the following: When you remember the
experiences you have had, then you say that you are going
back to the moment when you awoke from sleep the last time.
Then you have fallen asleep. What lies there
between is eliminated. And then in the interval from the last
time you fell asleep back to the time before the last when you
when we visualize the human being as he confronts us in earth
when memory becomes active. In one case they come from without,
of pigeon-hole, and, when later I remember, I take it
sink down beneath the threshold of consciousness, then are
lie when we remember them. Nor is there any such place in us
where they are moving about and whence, when we remember them,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Three Streams: Lecture I: The Lower Three Human Members and the Spirits of Form
Matching lines:

Die Polaritaet von Dauer und Entwicklung im Menschenleben. Die
will then show how with regard to these ideas we should lay hold of
introduce — the body of formative forces; then comes the astral
subconscious appertains to the astral body. Then comes what is
ordinary science or even Anthroposophy speak when they are concerned
which makes this posture the true one for him. And when we
so, when these members of man's nature are observed without the
Hence we have a
consider life. When we consider life, we do not see only the stream
chemist does when, instead of leaving water as the simple liquid it
being (you know from earlier studies that he would then be able to
beyond nature (we go beyond nature when, for example, we acquire
individual man in accordance with his nature and spirit, then we
of it. People then believe that they judge out of their own
many men as possible in his power and then to proceed — if he
then as Sun, then as Moon, and is now incorporated as Earth.
Archai. Hence we find that in the course of man's original evolution
shape in space is shaped out of the non-spatial. We comprehend the
when it takes shape in space, is an effect of the spaceless. To speak
concretely, when as individual human beings, who first crawl on
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Three Streams: Lecture II: The Fifth Epoch, Semitic and Greek Cultures, the Christ Impulse
Matching lines:

Die Polaritaet von Dauer und Entwicklung im Menschenleben. Die
Lemurian age a certain strength is there which first grows, then
becoming weaker. I am referring now to historical evolution, and when
to what I said recently: when Lucifer is working particularly
equilibrium has never come to perfection. There have been times when
the Luciferic was working with great strength, and times when the
at the period of human evolution when mankind was approaching the
the time when the
When we
time when the ancient world was passing away and from the other side
slight ascendancy; they were then particularly strong. And since the
Then came
moonlight, the men of old had, but much more intensely, when on
mean? When before the Mystery of Golgotha men looked into the world
this I made clear when speaking to you about the perception of the
apprehended at the same time the supersensible, so must modern man,
Just at the time when the Mystery of Golgotha was approaching,
quite all; what I was then referring to as the
then he would not acquire this faculty until the Venus stage of
never reached an understanding of the Christ Impulse. When was it,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Three Streams: Lecture III: The Mystery of Golgotha Must Be Approached Supersensibly
Matching lines:

Die Polaritaet von Dauer und Entwicklung im Menschenleben. Die
right up to his death, to comprehend the Mystery of Golgotha
Mystery of Golgotha. Hence I stated yesterday something which will quite
may well be asked: How does it appear when compared with the facts of
external historical life? Hence at the beginning of this lecture
of the second century. I might just as well — but then
When, on the
be an actual follower of his — then the more exactly we
who, when they are accused under a procedure very like
declared infamous when they testify to what is in their souls. The aim of
when out of their souls they testify to the truth, they are looked
it is really significant when he makes such a statement as: You have
himself belongs: Consider the Christians' God and then reflect
turning to the ways of Rome he said: Do men pray when they
instinctively look up to the sky, or when they look up to the
such a man is very rare, even in those days when the supersensible
merely rational. To declare that “when the Christians say what
claimed as malefactors only if when tortured they say what is untrue
And Tertullian said other things, too, for instance: When you Romans
strikes us especially when we consider his relation to the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Three Streams: Lecture IV: Consciousness Soul and Scientific Thinking, Sorat and 666
Matching lines:

Die Polaritaet von Dauer und Entwicklung im Menschenleben. Die
passed through a decisive moment in the fifteenth century, when the fifth
human soul in full consciousness; fully conscious comprehension can
approach fruitfully the comprehension particularly necessary for the
working in the general life of men, even when they believe themselves
modern man looks back on his forebears when referring to their belief
arouses in us — the feeling we have when we see how the present
indeed so. But there is a still earlier epoch when men also talked of
formed an image of the spiritual world. But then men more or less
we form conceptions about nature. But when we take this whole world
prejudice — well, then we find that we have the conceptions,
books, then, he has set himself, as he thinks, a final task: henceforth
extraordinarily interesting spectacle! When we accustom ourselves to
of the Consciousness Soul; hence they had no need to be aware that
man, for then we turn ourselves into ghosts. This has indeed happened
ghost because it knows him only as a ghostly phenomenon, and then it
asks: Whence comes this ghost? When we reach the point of recognising
manner of modern science, then in this sphere we shall reach the
Consciousness Soul; and when in the Consciousness Soul man has only
And when you perceive the accompanying phenomena of a ghostly natural
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Three Streams: Lecture V: Free Human Personality by Self Training, Justinian and the Schools
Matching lines:

Die Polaritaet von Dauer und Entwicklung im Menschenleben. Die
men — what would then have come about? We can never know the
then we never achieve a real, correct valuation of events. If to-day,
some place where a railway accident might have caused our death, then
by reason of certain measures which would then have been possible,
deal of notice of the relevant events. But when we know the truth, we
they then throw light on the most important matters. Here in life
529, when the Emperor Justinian prohibited the further
appear to belong together when they are looked at from a later time
forth. They fled to Nisibis, journeyed then to Persia and founded the
into the transformation that thoughts undergo when they are
translated into another language — or when an attempt is
but also as a phenomenon of great power. And the intention was to deluge
then known civilised world — Asia, Europe, and everywhere.
Mohammedanism only when, in addition to other things, we know
Africa to Spain, to France, to England, and then over the Continent
studied when we examine the spiritual life of the Middle Ages.
personality, and then to rise further to Spirit-Self, Life-Spirit,
“When a man dies, it is only the substance of his soul that
Soul was to come to them as a revelation from above. Then it would
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Three Streams: Lecture VI: Augustus and the Roman Catholic Church, Rhetoric, Intellectual Soul and Consciousness Soul
Matching lines:

Die Polaritaet von Dauer und Entwicklung im Menschenleben. Die
years before the Mystery of Golgotha, until approximately 1413, when
the epoch of the Consciousness Soul. When we consider outward
later developed as the scientific method of thinking was already then
modern ways of thought. This was 333 years from the time when people
Up to 666 is 333 years; if we then go back and take the other side of
Athens had already come into contact with Christianity, but Justinian
go further back and then a significant question arises. Suppose we
things, especially in Rome, when the impulse of the Mystery of
theoretical question: How were things in Rome when the Mystery of
something that is easily forgotten when we look back to that time: we
externally, of this Palestinian Mystery of Golgotha. Hence the
the Intellectual or Mind Soul, when men could not by their own
the age when the Mystery of Golgotha itself was enacted. Three
of ancient Persia, and of the Egypto-Chaldean culture. And when,
acquired intelligence and when the cults of the Gods had arisen
Gods. There were great rituals then, full of significance, designed
although Greek culture was then approaching its outward decline. This
1413. These are approximate dates. Then follows the age of the
on one side towards the Sentient Soul, when it wishes to permeate
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Challenge/Times: Lecture I: East and West from a Spiritual Point of View
Matching lines:

declared, this is not a time when each person can say that
is a time when the only person who can speak effectively in
said, I shall repeat briefly today what I then spoke about,
husbandmen, soldiers and teachers, when we say that we must
class when the relationships are really integrated in this
the response one meets when these things are discussed. I
clear judgment only when — and I must once more employ
spirit and soul. In other words, a true and comprehensive
subconsciousness something far more comprehensive, but
comprehensive thing dwelling there struggles to rise into
Then it becomes obvious to the objective spiritual observer
character. When something that has lived instinctively and
person is then rid of it as an instinct. There is no need for
Threshold, and then observe what you experience in his
described when we study historical stimuli adequately.
specter that appears to the objective occult observer when he
West. When I recently called your attention to the future
permit them to get rid of this Roman specter. This, then, is
appears as a nightmare when we take it and approach the
East when they form their image of man, that works as a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Challenge/Times: Lecture II: The Present from the Viewpoint of the Present
Matching lines:

When you consider the fundamental basis of
the comprehensive ideas constituting world conceptions. Among
life, in the most comprehensive sense of the word, from what
according to practical principles, and then applied half an
anthroposophical comprehension of the world. Because such has
acquire a sound sense for certain phenomena.
observed like a phenomenon of nature that has the tendency to
most important of all to disregard secondary phenomena. We
accompanied by certain external phenomena, may have been
Rather, it is a phenomenon of far-reaching consequences in
when the dictatorship of the proletariat takes control.
period, will then be added those that have permanent
our hearts and then with our minds, upon these things that
only when we are led to feel obligated to recompense in some
when interest in one's own respected personality is broadened
that this bourgeois, when he travels to Rome, may see
into practical life and saying, “Now then, we must
when the human being has to support his life, not by his own
explained this. When no one is any longer recompensed for his
work, then money will lose its value as a means for acquiring
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Challenge/Times: Lecture III: The Mechanistic, Eugenic and Hygienic Aspects of the Future
Matching lines:

or another of the social classes. Such is not the case. When
speaking of an inevitable historical phenomenon, and not for
our point of departure the comprehensive motive force that
the downward swing and is then used in the upward swing, such
any social order at all, wears out when you have once brought
able to establish, when once realized on the physical plane,
would not then be supposed possible in the absolute sense of
way when we recognize the impelling evolutionary forces of a
harmony with reality. We are working against reality when we
then still a being of wholly inner nature. He did not then
instincts and needs. Then came the third post-Atlantean
Then came the
then demanded that two members of his being, the head man and
existing in the social structure only when we know that this
you will then understand why I had to present to you this
that direction, when the impelling evolutionary forces within
Letters of a Lady to Walther Rathenau Concerning the
have eyes,” but then not bring him to the point of
to this lady simply because she is not a unique phenomenon.
relationships are expounded. They then shrink back. But we do
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Challenge/Times: Lecture IV: Social and Antisocial Instincts
Matching lines:

use the word again as I employed it then — is
in regard to the characteristic phenomena of the present time
When social
When is the
right relationship established, then, between man and man for
expressed, for the ordinary everyday life? Well, when this
undoubtedly the social order also is then existent. But it is
when we are asleep do we establish a true and straightforward
you are then, with regard to your thinking — and I
that, when he is asleep, he is placed actually in the midst
standpoint of conceiving. When you stand as a conceiving,
relationship between man and man. When you come together, the
ordinary consciousness.) Thus, when you come into the
actually occur in life, and we actually comprehend life only
when we view it in a spiritual-scientific way. If you speak
fact that man simply develops antisocial impulses when he
common with all other persons. Even when a person admits that
themselves in a terrible way about themselves when they
becomes conspicuous when we reflect about human life. For you
social element, he strengthens his thinking consciousness,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Challenge/Times: Lecture V: Specters of the Old Testament in the Nationalism of the Present
Matching lines:

when they are considered from a higher point of view. People
a person to find his bearings in an unprejudiced way when he
catastrophic time as the present. He likes then to ask why
life. Life can be illuminated only when we represent it from
self that will then develop during the sixth post-Atlantean
essential nature when the light of the spirit self shall dawn
man. He can awaken again to a social life only when he grows
supplemented by two other facts. When the socializing process
post-Atlantean epoch. This may occur only when it is linked
the course of life but were possessed by him when, as the
expression goes, he first beheld the light of the world, when
during the embryonic time and that then continue to work
explained yesterday the peculiar phenomena of sleep in
relation to social life. When man is asleep, his ego and
We do not breathe the outer air when we rest in the body of
the mother. We are stimulated to breathe the outer air when
upon a significant mystery of human evolution when we
received the revelation that man became man when the breath
special understanding when this is developed on the basis of
floating in the cerebral fluid, and how this fluid, when the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Challenge/Times: Lecture VI: The Innate Capacities of the Nations of the World
Matching lines:

acquire the capacity of comprehending the other with full
From this actuality of the problem of ownership there then
When we
something brilliant in a merely abstract way of thinking when
occasion t6raise the question, “What, then, is the most
thoroughly seen through. Only when these things are observed
reality then eliminates illusions; it cannot use them.
renders understanding so difficult when people try to grasp
three figures in Goethe's fairy tale: power; phenomenon or
You may ask, “How, then can I distinguish these?”
arrives at a special experience when confronting the Guardian
discover at the moment when they desire to cross the
These become manifest when one enters the super-sensible world
Guardian of the Threshold. When they are guided in such a
society to the point of crossing the Threshold, they then
of everything that paralyzes and destroys. When the same
when he crosses the Threshold. They go with him. They pursue
him thence. The person crosses the Threshold, and those who
the world that when you cross the Threshold you learn
endowed for politics. When they undertake, therefore, to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Roman Catholicism: Lecture I
Matching lines:

ours can be — then we need to know the historical background
At the time when Europe was experiencing the high tide, a provisional
when, for a large number of people, this question had arisen and
When, about the turning point of the Nineteenth and Twentieth
Since then, of course, things have changed throughout the civilized
cosmos has come into being at all, but then, within this cosmos, one
Energy, and then everything rolls on with a certain necessity, so to
last week, when I showed you that the Laws of Indestructibility of
modern humanity. Hence for spiritual science there are no such things
Then those who were obliged to go on teaching had to come to terms
Hence if the decline is not to go further we have to challenge the
in this connection a document of the Thirteenth Century, when
and it has become so by having been completely transformed. When
Austrian Parliament a member named Walterkirchen once shouted at a
able to survive that period when they were persecuted by Rome. I am
ask how they have come about, to ask whence has come the present
For instance, when “Spectator” was reproached for having
a downright falsehood when it is maintained that the Akashic Record is
talked a lot of nonsense about the will, and then he goes on to say:
of spiritual initiative or anything of that nature. Then he goes on:
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Roman Catholicism: Lecture II
Matching lines:

then said concerning the Anti-Modernist Oath. I described its nature
be clear about this first, and then to see it in relation to the fact
then came a further extraordinary, subtle, and clever step in the Encyclical
declared all modern thinking to be heretical. Then on top of that
when they read a certain sentence in the last number of the “Basler
many people, when reading this, felt as if stung by a viper! The
will deny that the enforcement of such an oath strengthens the
well authenticated in all detail that the Roman Catholic Church
then in former times consisted definition by an Ecumenical Council?
opinion prevailed among them which could then be defined. But you
far. Even then the Roman Catholic Church was already awake; and if
you remember when the Jesuit Order was founded, you will easily draw
course, to disappear from Switzerland, and they then continued their
July, 1773, when Clement XIV issued the Bull “Dominus ac
Catherine of Russia, both now dead, when it reinstated the Jesuit
Then it was not necessary to decide whether Clement XIV or Pius VII
when he suppressed the Jesuit Order, and Pius VII ‘ex cathedra’
when he reinstated it! But, you see, the trouble is that the Pope
culture of the fifth post-Atlantean epoch. It then became necessary
vagaries cropped up among the Catholic clergy. Very well then, it now
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Roman Catholicism: Lecture III
Matching lines:

consciousness has to take place. Hence the dream is, of course, only
believed to be the case. When you become aware of the picture world
just allow your thoughts to wander, and then notice how they have
dreams. And as soon as we silence our senses, then we really begin to
that which our ordinary senses confer. Then imaginative consciousness
arises, and then by degrees comes inspired consciousness, of which I
In our initiation science, then, we have the results of such an
out or overcome. So that according to Aristotle’s view, when
Catholic Church, and when in the Middle Ages the Church sought for a
evolution of humanity not to speak of a prenatal life. When in the churches of today we are told only of a life after death,
man is led to believe that he can be most Christian when he least
exercises his soul forces, when he least strives to think something
is combated by the feeling that stirs in us when we look upon life on
absorb certain elements into its inmost life of soul, then you will
but Christ in me.” When we look upon ourselves as something
soul-spiritual, has only originated at birth, then of course the
soul and spirit is heretical, and when the Jesuit Zimmerman brought
abstractions. When a state is young it has but few laws and people are
That is the case also with the churches; when a church begins to make
since the time when Scholasticism was at its height that this
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Lecture I
Matching lines:

is drawn and pictured in this way and then becomes the
then more and more fluid is taken, the fourth or fifth
when the thirst is no longer so intense, passes through the
When something or other is in a certain condition of warmth,
organization. Suppose I am walking, simply walking. When I am
fear, and then that the fear should live itself out in the
the warmth organization and then pass down to the liver or
incapable of illness. From whence could the condition of
out of place, has gone astray — and then the
can only get a conception of the possibility of illness when
you know that what constitutes illness when it takes place in
the liver, may be healthy when it takes place in the heart
organization is sent out. And when the ego organization is
so-called, into health-giving activity when you drive them
proper tasks. Then, through a reactionary force which arises,
But when the ants are doing their work, formic acid in an
the saviors of the further evolution of the earth when we
different quantities of formic acid. When we discover that
acid but will be inclined, when its oxalic acid content is
a very simple phenomena. Fig trees grow in the South. There
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Lecture II
Matching lines:

true when we come to the ego organization.
the physical world. When the ego organization is forming and
ceases when the heap of earth gradually gets smaller and
complex of forces which belongs to them, and when, for
from it even when it is in the mouth, and then more and more,
foodstuffs. When it is no longer possible for the physical
no more to do when nobody was shoveling the earth heap back
again. When the body is no longer capable of taking food, it
the physical body. We can say that death occurs when it is
you are destroying your physical body inwardly, whereas when
When the
healthy—well, that is possible, but then you would have
back by the etheric activity. When it is driven back, when
the glands. But when the astral organism becomes more
strength in its etheric activity, then this organ will be
the organ. When the astral body oversteps the mark in this
activity of damping down, when it goes beyond the process
that is balanced out in statu nascendi — then
which is a process of illness when the astral organism gets
the astral, which withdraws. Then there will be rampant
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Lecture III
Matching lines:

about what questions you would like to ask, and then give
laws of nature are then evolved according to which people try
to find out how the substances are formed, and then, out of
hundred to fifteen hundred grams. But when it is within the
according to the Law of Archimedes, every body, when it
in-breathing and out-breathing. When we draw a breath, a
force is exercised, and then comes a counter force when we
thing is that when we are walking, the head, the brain,
condition, is not changed when we are walking. Nor is this
rapidly as the rest of the body, but even then the brain
had no weight. Neither does it move when the human being
moves and when the earth is moving together with the human
When we study
But before man was enclosed in his skin, when he was still a
organism cannot tolerate lead and when there is lead
When it succeeds it gets well. If the lead proves itself to
around him and then thinks about them. He needs both forms of
must repress the act of actual perception and then unfold his
for they are the same forces which enable me, when I am
with lead. He would then have a morbid affinity (we should
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

sense of anthroposophical medicine when this work that I am
It will then be apparent that Anthroposophy can give a great
quite special and you will realize that this is so when I
that is built in from out of the cosmos. Now at the time when
a high degree when the real breathing begins at birth. The
etheric body then takes on those forces which the physical
suppose you are a physician. Every night when you go to
our medical work. Then people will realize that the remedies
nineteenth century, at a time when there was so little that
only in isolated individuals who were then regarded as
Viennese School of Medicine at the time when I was growing up
Whenever he came to a district where the soil was strikingly
are frightfully stubborn, dogmatic, obstinate, and when one
illnesses which are contracted in such a district are then
knowledge when we can love nature, in all her details. To
in present-day science. When a student has learned something
first rudiments and then all that follows flow through his
is what I mean when I say that a real medical consciousness
know that something spiritual is in play above and below when
contained in the leaf. And then, think of the plant covered
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Lecture V
Matching lines:

spiritual life. And it may sound rather trivial when one
stamens, seed. The seed develops in the ovary, and then
the shaping of the world. And that is what we are doing when
of the organism with differentiated warmth — and then
And if you understand the connection, then you say to
of childhood is infinitely multiplied when contemplation of
knowledge is only of value when it is steeped in moral
feeling, when one can really be filled with awe by the fact
Saturn existence can arise within you when you study the
too can the Old Sun existence arise within you when you study
metabolic system, the limb-metabolic system. And when we
then you experience still more.
And if then, in the same way, you experience the growth of
experience when we deepen ourselves in the connection which
of the human being — then these things will not leave
outside. Then he might proceed to take the Madonna out of the
smaller until they were mere atoms. And then he might say:
religion, then into all that poured into this Madonna figure
from Raphael's spirituality, then into many other things too,
contemplation of the external phenomenon of fire, of fire
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

amount of astonishment may have been caused when it was said
phenomena, and courage behind all that is of the nature of
fluid organism — when we have to do with a part of the
centuries, when men had not only tradition but also actual
lost. Perception of the fluid man can only come again when we
over what has been said, once again. When the bony system is
totality, when the human being is, as it were, crystallizing
is indispensable if one wants to comprehend the uniting of
comprehended through imagination — though there are
is just as inadequate an expression as when I say that the
then these formative forces of the air work by way of the
bow is drawn across the edge of the plate, and then the dust
for comprehension of the inner organs. The organization of
super-sensible reality; this super-sensible reality is then
covered with sand to dry and who then imagines that the sand
covered with this sand and then it is scratched away and the
is within it when he experiences warmth.
themselves which have to be perceived and experienced. When
must be taken very, very deeply to heart, and then progress
ether is a quite special element. When any process calls
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

general category of which I have already spoken. We will then
strengthening the so-called magnetic healing forces, and what
instance, say to him when he is suffering from some illness
then that the warmth of your head passes to your upper arm,
lower arm, hands, so that your own power is strengthened;
then, when you have strengthened your own power, try to make
in order, then, through the power of your will, to get rid of
it. This procedure may help, when the illness is not
and so on, which has still further strengthened his will
method, when it can be used, is the best, under all
circumstances. We thereby strengthen the patient's will, as
astral body. Instinctively, he can then so direct the forces
strengthen the patient's forces. You must realize that if it
in order thereby to influence one's own etheric body and then
magnetism, as it is called. When they begin to apply it, it
and then charlatanism begins.
precarious element when magnetic healing becomes a
of magnetic healing — when a person has the faculty for
it — is only unconditionally effective when it is
then it cannot be done as a profession. If real love exists
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

own health and illness are concerned. But when the proper
attitude is present, when therapeutic knowledge penetrates
present one. Then you will have the results of what is
that everything possible is being done, even when one is of
forces. The healing forces are only revealed by things when
aphoristic here, but when there is time, it will be
length, and when the human being assumes his true earthly
which the thigh is when the human being is standing or
disintegrated or dispersed. When you cut a nail, you with
your scissors are in the Saturn forces; when you eat, this
with the forces of up-building. So that when you notice in a
lead. When we know how the human being is built up, we begin
downright illusion before his spiritual eyes, because he then
different concepts are necessary when we cross the threshold,
of a force which the human being has within him when, for
and then think of the nexus of forces which one part of him
contains, then, in the face of the cosmos, that which forms
in astral body and ego, consciously, then all is well. But if
body, illusion arises and when this illusion shoots back upon
the human being, illness is the result. Whenever a man is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Easter Course: Lecture I
Matching lines:

but that from time to time, when the inner need is felt, they
and human beings. So that when we become alive to these
then make matters that can really promote the development of
which our earth was also involved. Then, in the course of
was once a time when the one coincided with the other; then
For this reason it is not so inwardly comfortable and when
and when you look at the constellations you find, for
example, that the condition definitely set in when Saturn was
opposition to the moon, then you can heal in the sense of the
with lead, with silver — then you are working in
actually becomes when it is broken into pieces, dissolved,
the ego when I am meditating?
according to the sounds of the words. When you approach the
it be in your consciousness, then your ego is working in you
to be heard inwardly. When you hear this inwardly that within
what he was when he was born. The modern view which jumbles
through a metamorphosis with the change of teeth and then
when the human being comes physically into the world he has,
when he has come down from the pre-earthly into earthly
then a Sun evolution. If you follow the description of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Easter Course: Lecture II
Matching lines:

When the meditations were given here at Christmas it was also
meditations it is rather different than when someone comes
karma. They then lead of themselves to the individual not
circumstances, or when accompanied by definite circumstances.
is striven for. And then it is a matter of using the
when one finds the necessary spare time for them — the
their meditation just as a man eats when he is hungry, do
their morning and evening meditations in the best way. When
exist, when he feels that it is part and parcel of the whole
life of his soul, then he has the right attitude to
possibly can. I realize that when I do the one or the other
be a matter of duty. Precisely when it is a question of
then led towards the goal. Perhaps in few professions is it
favorable for real healing when people become physicians just
is still worse when someone thinks he can become a physician
spoken. And you will find, too, the moments and hours when
Now just when
something when the person concerned knows that at the place
you must do a different one in order to strengthen the
another twelve times. This is something that comes when you
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Easter Course: Lecture III
Matching lines:

Du empfindest Menschengestaltung.
the time of the change of teeth, and then no longer. After
You include the universe when you study the physical body and
was first outside and is then within him. It is not so. These
Then, in
And when you
When we look
When you introduce vegetable protein into the human organism
the egg shape. The bird would be complete when the egg is
the moon is passing the Pleiades. The egg is then exposed to
full moon when it stood in front of the Pleiades, has now, in
the constellation of Libra works differently from when it is
But when one comes down to details, the result is nil,
Du erlebest Menschenbeseelung.
with the heavens. When the sun is standing in Leo, for
are not here speaking of the sun's own forces). It is then
Du erfassest Menschendurchgeistung.
into the earth and when we look beyond the earth, we really
do not find these forces to any extent. But when we look at
times, when conditions were different, the lead forces came
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Easter Course: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

they are when you realize more and more that modern medicine
things really are when we realize that the reason why our
that center of spiritual culture which was at its prime when,
time, as you will notice, when Christianity had already been
being of man from out of the cosmos and then you will find
phenomenon in its own particular form. And now, what I have
all-pervading. Whenever we study the Saturn evolution we are
it does not come to light in earthly man when these
does, however, work when a human being is ill. A separation
then takes place of what is otherwise united into a harmony.
shall have a science of fever for the first time when we make
this science of fever cosmic, when we can understand how Old
in the phenomenon of fever, the cosmos is working in by way
order. We must see the principle of measure in the phenomena
they belong together. When we breathe we take in the rhythm
as the after-working of the Old Sun, when with true feeling
if you are really mindful of this when you proceed to read
what is happening as you test the temperature, then you will
air, and brightness, irradiating the world. Then again our
cannot be acquired by inner commandment but only when the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Easter Course: Lecture V
Matching lines:

only to pass on to them when certain things have already been
when the human being is in waking consciousness.
spiritual, in some parts or as a whole. Hence, as was
times, when conceptions of the human being were more robust,
someone who might be regarded as healthy. When he took
certain way with henbane (Hyoscyamus niger) he
henbane, it was permeated with spirit; in such a case, astral
When we come to the astral body which unfolds these things in
it so — in the subconsciousness, and then perceived by
Now when the
are then produced instead of the gifts bestowed by the
administering henbane we lead over the astral contained in
This leads to the principle: physical illness arises when the
different condition may set in. It may happen that when a
structure of spirit and soul, so that when he is asleep the
When a human being is ill, the sick organ is, strange to say,
is taking on the structure of the physical and etheric, when
a man in his life of soul and spirit is really asleep. Then
expression in the temperament. When the astral body and ego
temperament. When the astral body and ego organization have
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Appendix: Evening Gathering with Young Medical People
Matching lines:

manage here if you proceed from a comprehensive view, and not
proceeding from more comprehensive things and especially by
take the connections in nature in a comprehensive way —
outside or from all sides. Then one has the circumference of
drop out into a cylinder, you then get the human torso. In
cylinder here, and then you get the limb man. What I drew
an expansion and then to indentations. If you get used to
that I imagine a sphere, and then an elongated sphere; this
forces here are a counterimage of the periphery then you have
the universe as a whole when you pass over from solids to
stream of the entire universe. And you will then get to the
beyond the expansion; then you get two formations. But now
expansion, infolding, and then another infolding from below
such forces within, and then you can go on to the
significance will become completely clear when the book which
phantom of a kidney in his renal region. The phantom then
But then you
beginning, but after a certain point when things begin to get
for Lucifer but sees a picture of Ahriman instead. Then the
and then five minutes on a meditation can sometimes be a very
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Bridge Lecture 1: Soul and Spiritual in the Human Physical Constitution
Matching lines:

When the
attention to the fact that when we study the rising and
by inhalation and exhalation; when we breathe in, the
against the brain; when we breathe out, the fluid descends.
Then people speak of the warmth-condition of the body, but in
We then come
different when we come to the second, the fluid organism that
more emphatically the case when we come to consider the airy
then withdraws again into the atmosphere. Whenever we breathe
partially destructive, process takes place whenever we
it undergoes a change, both when we breathe in and when we
breathe out. When we breathe out, the airy organism does not,
organism, and the airy organism. The space then remains
to expression when we act in the world as a being of will.
organism. And when we come to the etheric body, we find
outside the human organism; then the astral body and feeling
do not then work upon the air organism, but the air organism
within the physical and etheric bodies are then also active
When we turn
with the whole organism. During sleep, when the Ego and the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Bridge Lecture 2: The Moral as the Source of World-Creative Power
Matching lines:

snakes when we have some intestinal disorder, or we may dream
strongly when we pass into the consciousness of dreamless
— can only resort to earlier religious beliefs when it
is a matter of any comprehensive understanding of the life of
are true, that first everything was astir with life, then
and only then the moral ideals well up within. And when, as
possible to conceive that when one has enthusiasm for a high
instruments. Moral ideals, then, have a stimulating,
is more vigorous activity in the warmth organism when the
organism is not that of warming only, for when the warmth,
free when we lay aside our physical body at death. What is
And when at death the etheric body, the astral body, and the
had. Our Ego was living in the warmth organism when it was
into the cosmos. And we bring life with us when we
So when we
come to their end. When we formulate theoretical ideas a
for so it is when it is grasped in thoughts—new worlds
rarefied physical element, as for example in warmth. Then it
impulses that come to us, for example when we contemplate the
majesty of the universe, when we say to ourselves: We are
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Bridge Lecture 3: The Path to Freedom and Love and their Significance in World Happenings
Matching lines:

will. But even when we are entirely engrossed in
contemplation, when the outer world is completely stilled,
the will is continually active. And again, when we are
also active; will is then at work in your inner being, raying
out its forces into the realm of thought. When we picture the
thinking human being in this way, when we realize that the
the sphere of thinking, the more spiritual we become. When we
external world prescribes; only when we elaborate the
thoughts when we form judgments, draw conclusions and the
thinking we reach the realm of will, when we become inwardly
progressively strengthening the impulse of will in our
Intuitions' which then pervade and illuminate our will that
freedom dawns when we enable the will to become an
will. When does the will present itself with particular
clarity through what we do? When we sneeze, let us say, we
ourselves any definite impulse of will when we sneeze! When
life is constantly deepened when we send will, our own
inherent force, into our thinking, when we permeate our
human beings, we are a unified whole, when we reach the point
of thought is devoid of outer, physical reality. What, then,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophy Introduction: Lecture I: Anthroposophy as What Men Long For Today
Matching lines:

think. But when we formulate them in words they appear, at first,
man today. The first presents itself to man's soul when he contemplates
earthly existence. When man has passed through the gate of death, Nature
does with the physical, sensible part of man, when he has passed through
birth and death. We then turn to Nature, to whom we owe all our knowledge
us is reduced to dust when given to her charge. We see all this. We
Whenever we stand in the presence of death, this feeling takes firm
for the soul, determining its happiness and unhappiness, even when not
the uncertainty of feeling engendered by the sight of death. For then
the question takes shape: Whence comes this human form? I look at the
Where, then, is the world from which the human form comes? And at the
belong? This sounds in men's hearts today. It is a comprehensive question;
bearing with him the riddle of his own being. And it is the same when
world. It does not do so within me while I live; hence my own being
outside, in the visible world. What, then, do I do with the morsel of
When
mentioned. It presents itself when man looks at himself from outside,
question presents itself when man looks into his own inner being. Here
be active and then thoughts, feelings and impulses of will arise in
content to be merely a picture. And when I look into the inner being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophy Introduction: Lecture II: Meditation
Matching lines:

when we observe the external manifestations of the physical body —
case, we see an immediate transformation when external, physical substances
nature, as the external world; it transforms what it takes in, and then
from her. Thus, when we commence with man's organs of assimilation, we
We only find such a relationship when we turn to what man excretes. In
of Nature has only gradually become what it is. And when we look at
in the direction of excretions, and then think of the earth, you are led
very different. But when we try to find something similar to its former
the stage midway between ingestion and egestion, when the former passes
experienced just as, for example, the force of the muscles when we stretch
out an arm. We experience this muscular force; but when we think we
so to strengthen our power of thinking — the power whereby we form
meditation is successful when we are at length able to say: In my
When we have so strengthened ourselves within that our thinking has
same time, to perceive with our strengthened thinking the external things
my dear friends, I look at a stone with such strengthened thinking.
a crystal of salt or of quartz with this strengthened thinking, there
is made upon me when I behold, not stones, but plants. Thus I am led to
I am describing to you can become an object of study for strengthened
everywhere. When I simply lift this piece of chalk, I observe all sorts
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophy Introduction: Lecture III: The Transition from Ordinary Knowledge to the Science of Initiation
Matching lines:

explained in the News Sheet for Members when describing the Free
of Initiation itself. These three lectures will then form a kind of
When we consider the consciousness of present-day man, we are led to
world by light, is an etheric phenomenon. Thus, no matter how far we
the sun and moon aright when we realise that they are gates to the
in the course of long periods of time. It did not exist when the primeval
wisdom was here on earth. Wisdom was then the possession of beings who
colony of the moon. Only when we study things in this way do we attain
In ancient times, when these beings were his teachers, man possessed
life, then, directs us to the moon. This may witness to the fact that
when people look up at the moon, they are conscious, to a certain extent,
of years ago. As a matter of fact, it was just as little the same then
years. You may then calculate, quite correctly, what the configuration
as man is. The substances we see when we look up at the moon were just
When
constitutes our present life. We are continually doing so. When we see or
hear outer things with our senses, when we exercise our understanding
— i.e. when we disregard what comes from the depths of our soul
draws us again and again into the present — then we are directed to
relationship between them, for they send us the same light. Then we
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophy Introduction: Lecture IV: Meditation and Inspiration
Matching lines:

in a quite elementary way. We shall then see that impulses from the
plant, or any other natural object. But when you look at this part of
of man is submerged whenever he sleeps and arises anew when he wakes.
this soul life destroyed when certain organs are destroyed. Moreover,
of the body; and when we grow old our soul life becomes weaker again.
of moral adjustments when you sleep?
things. One may then say: Man has a secure basis in his ego (i.e. in
when, in the waking state, we look back on this interval of time, we
when we sleep, and is dependent on every rising and falling tide of
bones by muscles? Ordinary consciousness cannot comprehend this. One may
this question to its thinkers, and then despises — or, at least,
taking a thought that is easily comprehended, letting it stay in one's
ignoring every other experience. I say it must be a comprehensible
my arm, be of far-reaching importance or a game; I strengthen the muscles
of my arm thereby. So, too, we strengthen our thinking when we exert
whole soul life upon it, we strengthen our soul life just as we strengthen
way or other. By such concentration one strengthens and intensifies his
now arrives when you say to yourself: True, I am this human being who,
strengthening your thinking in the way described, you feel your
strengthened thinking flowing, streaming, pulsating within you; you
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophy Introduction: Lecture V: Love, Intuition and the Human Ego
Matching lines:

When,
the difference only becomes apparent when we study these things on a
where the etheric body becomes diffuse. Thus, when we move an arm the
when we turn our psycho-spiritually sharpened gaze to the cosmos, we
it was than when in the water, and exclaimed: Eureka! I have found
bath, here his physical leg and here the same leg formed of water, then
when one progresses through meditation to the ‘imaginative’
‘pictures’ when one has strengthened one's thinking in the
contact with the earth; the etheric, which fills the whole cosmos; then
beyond. Here time really becomes space. It is just as when you look
given moment. This is a unity. Hence you could only draw or paint the
body as the section of a tree-stem to the whole tree. When you draw
different again with the astral body. This is apprehended in the way
It is so. But when one comes to the really
When you look at human beings spiritually, you look into the spiritual
body today has its origin in a time long past, when you were in the
stage was that of ‘strengthened thinking’ in which we
apprehend the living, moving images of the world. The third kind of
attained by emptying our consciousness after strengthened thinking.
consciousness’, and have had some experience with it. And then we
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophy Introduction: Lecture VI: Respiration, Warmth and the Ego
Matching lines:

HEN we study human life on earth, we see it proceed in a kind of rhythm
Now, when we study man with ordinary cognition we find that the inner
sleep. At most we can say that the dream life finds expression when
belong to the physical body as such, for they cease when it becomes
a corpse. It is then taken over by external, earthly Nature and destroyed.
that something is lifted out of man when he sleeps.
when outside?
will then have certain experiences. But he will also say to himself: These
But when,
extremely partial to the air you breathe out. When awake you did not
avoid when you find it accumulated in a room. You express your dislike of
now know that man's astral body, when within the physical, delights
the astral body is outside the physical when you sleep and receives,
and the vault of heaven above, form our outer world. When we sleep what
And then something further is experienced. The circulation of the blood,
body; when they are awakened, man, through them, beholds himself from
a man is when asleep, the reply must be: he is actually in his pre-earthly
state, or has returned to his former lives on earth. When talking simply
He has then a thought. He goes away and forgets the whole thing. But
to rest as it were in some chest or box and to re-appear when remembered.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophy Introduction: Lecture VII: Dream-life and External Reality
Matching lines:

of his ordinary life. When he compares his dream-life with his ordinary
waking state, when we have full use of our bodily organs and experience
then sees that the row of pillars ‘symbolises’ the row of
symbolic expression to man's inner organs. When we have grasped this,
unusual beauty; and when the artist is told what organ he has really
He dreams he goes in. It soon begins to grow dark, then quite dark.
better from his dreams than from observing his external life. When we
other hand, when we study the second kind of dream, we find that what
in a dream. For, when awake, man experiences the form of his organs
that Spiritual Science shows us that the ego then takes hold of the
What, then, is the second kind of dream? Of course it, too, must have
re-arranges them, colouring then by his own character. Pursuing this
life. We then dis-cover the following intensely interesting fact. Let
another; study the configuration of his dreams. Then, having formed
in his life. Hence I once described psycho-analysis as dilettantism,
can strengthen his soul forces by exercises, by meditations; that he
then advances beyond the ordinary more or less empty, abstract thinking
apprehend his whole life as an etheric impulse entering earthly life
imaginative experience when first acquired through soul exercises. We
step from this to another and very true idea. When, through imagination,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophy Introduction: Lecture VIII: Dreams, Imaginative Cognition, and the Building of Destiny
Matching lines:

a dream with the self-perception attained by the imaginative seer when he
looks back upon his own being — when he observes imaginatively his
apprehend its dramatic course — its tensions, resolutions,
so that we feel like we do when a fresh, green, blossoming plant we
have known begins to fade. When, in imaginative consciousness, we observe
and truer, too. And when one is able to perceive the withering of man's
in paradoxes to some extent when one speaks of the spiritual world,
physical): When we begin to perceive man with imagination we feel in
When we begin to understand the human head we gaze deeply into these
other hand, when we try to understand the metabolic and limb system
for man only apprehends this part of his organisation by dreaming of
see, we must proceed to a highly differentiated mode of perception when
become clever, terribly clever, when we study his head. We must become
dreamers when studying his system of limbs and metabolism. And we must
as I ascribed to him yesterday when I said of his life of action, for
earthly lives. We see that this is so when we have a man before us and
like that when we perceive memories in imaginative cognition. We detect
tableau when he leaves his physical body at death. This lasts some days
not know all this when you let your ordinary consciousness function
when we have progressed and attained a sufficient intensification of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophy Introduction: Lecture IX: Phases of Memory and the Real Self
Matching lines:

result in cases of apoplectic stroke when certain portions of the patient's
Moreover, when we survey from a given moment our life since our last
In short, whenever we have to bring the external world to the soul,
comprehensive part of man's inner life.
frequently abnormal, when what has been long forgotten comes before
memory. Old people, when dying, suddenly remember things that had long
and arise in sleep when the hindrances of the physical and etheric organism
when we go through the gate of death our life on earth is followed by
We can still divine it; then it vanishes in the far spaces and is no
experience lasts a few days and, when these have passed, we feel that
go through all these experiences once more. In ordinary life, when we
in ordinary consciousness we do not know, when we go from birth to death,
from death to birth. This is what we do in the spiritual world when
physical changes that are in your organism when you are thirsty were
in your body when you are thirsty. But if, by some means, you could
when the physical body has been laid aside. Man must first accustom
somewhat horrible when compared with earthly life; but we simply cannot
So when, for example, you experience after death the pain of another
death; then it is scattered through the universe, your whole inner life
our own self again. Then, as we retrace our life backwards through birth
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Three Streams: Lecture I: The Lower Three Human Members and the Spirits of Form
Matching lines:

Die Polaritaet von Dauer und Entwicklung im Menschenleben. Die
will then show how with regard to these ideas we should lay hold of
introduce — the body of formative forces; then comes the astral
subconscious appertains to the astral body. Then comes what is
ordinary science or even Anthroposophy speak when they are concerned
which makes this posture the true one for him. And when we
so, when these members of man's nature are observed without the
Hence we have a
consider life. When we consider life, we do not see only the stream
chemist does when, instead of leaving water as the simple liquid it
being (you know from earlier studies that he would then be able to
beyond nature (we go beyond nature when, for example, we acquire
individual man in accordance with his nature and spirit, then we
of it. People then believe that they judge out of their own
many men as possible in his power and then to proceed — if he
then as Sun, then as Moon, and is now incorporated as Earth.
Archai. Hence we find that in the course of man's original evolution
shape in space is shaped out of the non-spatial. We comprehend the
when it takes shape in space, is an effect of the spaceless. To speak
concretely, when as individual human beings, who first crawl on
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Three Streams: Lecture II: The Fifth Epoch, Semitic and Greek Cultures, the Christ Impulse
Matching lines:

Die Polaritaet von Dauer und Entwicklung im Menschenleben. Die
Lemurian age a certain strength is there which first grows, then
becoming weaker. I am referring now to historical evolution, and when
to what I said recently: when Lucifer is working particularly
equilibrium has never come to perfection. There have been times when
the Luciferic was working with great strength, and times when the
at the period of human evolution when mankind was approaching the
the time when the
When we
time when the ancient world was passing away and from the other side
slight ascendancy; they were then particularly strong. And since the
Then came
moonlight, the men of old had, but much more intensely, when on
mean? When before the Mystery of Golgotha men looked into the world
this I made clear when speaking to you about the perception of the
apprehended at the same time the super-sensible, so must modern man,
Just at the time when the Mystery of Golgotha was approaching,
quite all; what I was then referring to as the
then he would not acquire this faculty until the Venus stage of
never reached an understanding of the Christ Impulse. When was it,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Three Streams: Lecture III: The Mystery of Golgotha Must Be Approached Supersensibly
Matching lines:

Die Polaritaet von Dauer und Entwicklung im Menschenleben. Die
right up to his death, to comprehend the Mystery of Golgotha
Mystery of Golgotha. Hence I stated yesterday something which will quite
may well be asked: How does it appear when compared with the facts of
external historical life? Hence at the beginning of this lecture
of the second century. I might just as well — but then
When, on the
be an actual follower of his — then the more exactly we
who, when they are accused under a procedure very like
declared infamous when they testify to what is in their souls. The aim of
when out of their souls they testify to the truth, they are looked
it is really significant when he makes such a statement as: You have
himself belongs: Consider the Christians' God and then reflect
turning to the ways of Rome he said: Do men pray when they
instinctively look up to the sky, or when they look up to the
such a man is very rare, even in those days when the super-sensible
merely rational. To declare that “when the Christians say what
claimed as malefactors only if when tortured they say what is untrue
And Tertullian said other things, too, for instance: When you Romans
strikes us especially when we consider his relation to the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Three Streams: Lecture IV: Consciousness Soul and Scientific Thinking, Sorat and 666
Matching lines:

Die Polaritaet von Dauer und Entwicklung im Menschenleben. Die
passed through a decisive moment in the fifteenth century, when the fifth
human soul in full consciousness; fully conscious comprehension can
approach fruitfully the comprehension particularly necessary for the
working in the general life of men, even when they believe themselves
modern man looks back on his forebears when referring to their belief
arouses in us — the feeling we have when we see how the present
indeed so. But there is a still earlier epoch when men also talked of
formed an image of the spiritual world. But then men more or less
we form conceptions about nature. But when we take this whole world
prejudice — well, then we find that we have the conceptions,
books, then, he has set himself, as he thinks, a final task: henceforth
extraordinarily interesting spectacle! When we accustom ourselves to
of the Consciousness Soul; hence they had no need to be aware that
man, for then we turn ourselves into ghosts. This has indeed happened
ghost because it knows him only as a ghostly phenomenon, and then it
asks: Whence comes this ghost? When we reach the point of recognising
manner of modern science, then in this sphere we shall reach the
Consciousness Soul; and when in the Consciousness Soul man has only
And when you perceive the accompanying phenomena of a ghostly natural
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Three Streams: Lecture V: Free Human Personality by Self Training, Justinian and the Schools
Matching lines:

Die Polaritaet von Dauer und Entwicklung im Menschenleben. Die
men — what would then have come about? We can never know the
then we never achieve a real, correct valuation of events. If to-day,
some place where a railway accident might have caused our death, then
by reason of certain measures which would then have been possible,
deal of notice of the relevant events. But when we know the truth, we
they then throw light on the most important matters. Here in life
529, when the Emperor Justinian prohibited the further
appear to belong together when they are looked at from a later time
forth. They fled to Nisibis, journeyed then to Persia and founded the
into the transformation that thoughts undergo when they are
translated into another language — or when an attempt is
but also as a phenomenon of great power. And the intention was to deluge
then known civilised world — Asia, Europe, and everywhere.
Mohammedanism only when, in addition to other things, we know
Africa to Spain, to France, to England, and then over the Continent
studied when we examine the spiritual life of the Middle Ages.
personality, and then to rise further to Spirit-Self, Life-Spirit,
“When a man dies, it is only the substance of his soul that
Soul was to come to them as a revelation from above. Then it would
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Three Streams: Lecture VI: Augustus and the Roman Catholic Church, Rhetoric, Intellectual Soul and Consciousness Soul
Matching lines:

Die Polaritaet von Dauer und Entwicklung im Menschenleben. Die
years before the Mystery of Golgotha, until approximately 1413, when
the epoch of the Consciousness Soul. When we consider outward
later developed as the scientific method of thinking was already then
modern ways of thought. This was 333 years from the time when people
Up to 666 is 333 years; if we then go back and take the other side of
Athens had already come into contact with Christianity, but Justinian
go further back and then a significant question arises. Suppose we
things, especially in Rome, when the impulse of the Mystery of
theoretical question: How were things in Rome when the Mystery of
something that is easily forgotten when we look back to that time: we
externally, of this Palestinian Mystery of Golgotha. Hence the
the Intellectual or Mind Soul, when men could not by their own
the age when the Mystery of Golgotha itself was enacted. Three
of ancient Persia, and of the Egypto-Chaldean culture. And when,
acquired intelligence and when the cults of the Gods had arisen
Gods. There were great rituals then, full of significance, designed
although Greek culture was then approaching its outward decline. This
1413. These are approximate dates. Then follows the age of the
on one side towards the Sentient Soul, when it wishes to permeate
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Die Erziehungsfrage als soziale Frage: Erster Vortrag
Matching lines:

Erziehung als Lehrerbildungsfrage / Die Metamorphosen der menschlichen
Menschen in die Gegenwart
Nach einer Arbeit, die tief hineinsehen ließ in dasjenige,
was gegenwärtig vorgeht in Menschengemütern, was
weiter den Lebenspfad als ganze Menschheit zu gehen. Die
herzunehmen sind aus dem äußerlichen menschlichen
Heil zu erreichen ist, das ist heute eigentlich
von Menschen wirklich durchgedrungen ist.
die Menschen heute in weitesten Kreisen beschäftigt,
worüber aber doch ernstlich nachzusinnen den Menschen vor
überhaupt von einer menschlichen Geschichte
anschließen wird zwischen Orient und Okzident, zwischen
größte Geisteskampf werden, welchen wiederum die
bringen, worinnen der große Gegensatz liegt zwischen dem
Kunst, Religion und so weiter, so angesehen wird, daß das
einzig wahren Wirklichkeit, aus der ökonomischen
Produktionsweise, aus dem wirtschaftlichen Untergrund.
Über solche Dinge habe ich ja zu Ihnen auch gesprochen,
einzigen Wirklichkeit, aus der ökonomischen Wirklichkeit,
aus der Wirtschaftswirklichkeit spiegelt in der menschlichen
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Die Erziehungsfrage als soziale Frage: Zweiter Vortrag
Matching lines:

Erziehung als Lehrerbildungsfrage / Die Metamorphosen der menschlichen
Menschen in die Gegenwart
Will man verstehen, was anthroposophische Geisteswissenschaft
gestern wieder gehört haben, in Betracht ziehen, welchen
Menschheit in früheren Epochen unserer nachatlantischen
verstehen, in dem wir drinnen stehen, dann muß man solche
griechischen Seelenverfassung. Und die Art und Weise, wie wir
Nachklang der römischen Seelenverfassung. Unseren Staat
sehen wir ja immer noch an als dasjenige Gebilde, das im Grunde
das römische Reich war. Und erst wenn man einsehen wird,
dadurch bestimmt, daß in Griechenland im eminentesten
Jahrhunderts tonangebend überhaupt in der geschichtlichen
Geistigkeit des alten Griechenland bestimmten. So daß man
Griechenland, wenn man nicht das ins Auge faßt, daß
dort es als berechtigt angesehen wurde, so zu denken über
aus der Blutseigentümlichkeit der arischen
den Griechen zugrunde lag. Bei den Griechen war es einfach
selbstverständlich, daß es Menschen zweier Sorten
gab, daß es Menschen gab, die gewissermaßen den
Merkur anzubeten, und Menschen, die den Zeus anzubeten hatten.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Die Erziehungsfrage als soziale Frage: Dritter Vortrag
Matching lines:

Erziehung als Lehrerbildungsfrage / Die Metamorphosen der menschlichen
Menschen in die Gegenwart
drei Begriffe kurz sprechen. Über drei Begriffe, welche,
denn die drei Begriffe sind durchaus dem äußerlichen
Zusammenwirken und Zusammenarbeiten der Menschen entnommen. Es
Menschen begonnen haben, bewußt volkswirtschaftlich zu
denken. Vor dem Beginn des fünften nachatlantischen
davon sein, daß die Menschen ihre gegenseitigen sozialen
Seit dieser Zeit aber mußten die Menschen, weil ja die
Beziehungen. Und so haben sich denn alle möglichen
utopistischen Strömungen, Proudhon, Fourier und so
Engels und anderen, zu vergleichen mit der neueren
wirren chaotischen Begriffen der modernen
Frage aufwirft: Was soll in sozialer Beziehung geschehen? Denn
herrschen. Und Sie wissen ja, daß trotz des großen,
bekennt zu der Ablehnung eines jeglichen, das aus dem Geiste
beobachten dasjenige, was im ökonomischen Leben geschieht.
Aber das Beobachten desjenigen, was im ökonomischen Leben
Zeit, aus dem Grunde, weil die Menschen, je mehr sie herauf
nicht mehr Gedanken gehabt haben, welche die ökonomischen
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Die Erziehungsfrage als soziale Frage: Vierter Vortrag
Matching lines:

Erziehung als Lehrerbildungsfrage / Die Metamorphosen der menschlichen
Menschen in die Gegenwart
werden Sie ersehen haben, daß innerhalb der vielen Fragen,
der materialistischen Prüfungen. Und wir leben in der
Gegenwart in der Notwendigkeit, aus der materialistischen Welle
Kulturepochen der Menschheit bekannt war, der aber damals
ihn aus eigenem Antriebe, aus eigener Freiheit heraus suchen
Übergang, durch den die Menschheit durchgehen mußte
materialistischen Zeit auf sich wirken und betrachtet man dann
ist von der materialistischen Welle, am intensivsten in
Anspruch genommen worden ist von dieser materialistischen Welle
Durchsetzung der pädagogisch-didaktischen Anschauung mit
verständiger Weise auf Einzelheiten zu sehen in unserem
bei denjenigen Menschen, die heute glauben, besonders gut in
Erziehungsfragen sprechen zu können, aller Unterricht
Rechenunterricht anschaulich machen will: Rechenmaschinen
aufzuwerfen: Was wird aus dem Menschen, wenn er nur durch einen
Verbindung der ganzen menschlichen Wesenheit mit der
anschaulichen Umgebung. Und dasjenige, was aus dem Innern der
Seele ertötet. Und auf Ertötung des Seelischen geht
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Die Erziehungsfrage als soziale Frage: Funfter Vortrag
Matching lines:

Erziehung als Lehrerbildungsfrage / Die Metamorphosen der menschlichen
Menschen in die Gegenwart
weiteres Eingehen auf die Zeitgeschichte in dem Sinne, wie sich
die Grundlagen unseres menschlichen Lebens. Sie haben ja aus
den gestrigen Auseinandersetzungen gesehen, wie es immer
Betracht kommenden Tatsachen die Betrachtung desjenigen, was
wir unter den menschlichen Seelenkräften die Intelligenz
Zeitepochen, sieht, wie die Menschen in früheren
Zeitepochen manches sich bildlich vorgestellt haben, wie sie
die Menschen früherer Entwickelungsepochen das durch
Mythen, Legenden und dergleichen zu durchdringen versuchten,
menschlichen Intelligenz gewidmet sein, möge ins Auge
Form, auch gehabt die Menschen früherer
Entwickelungsepochen, und will man die Bedeutung der
sogenannten Intelligenz für den Menschen der Gegenwart
Wie sah die Intelligenz der Menschen früherer
Entwickelungsepochen aus und wie hat sich diese Intelligenz der
wollen heute nicht weiter zurückgehen als bis zu
Ägyptern, Chaldäern, bei den Griechen und Römern
und dann übergehen zu der Betrachtung der besonderen Art
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Die Erziehungsfrage als soziale Frage: Sechster Vortrag
Matching lines:

Erziehung als Lehrerbildungsfrage / Die Metamorphosen der menschlichen
Menschen in die Gegenwart
des menschlichen Intellektes, der menschlichen Intelligenz
Auseinandersetzung auf ganz bestimmten Tatsachen, welche durch
dem wir in der anthroposophischen Geisteswissenschaft sprechen.
sogenannten astralischen Leib, den Ätherleib und den
physischen Leib. Der Umstand, daß wir diese vier Glieder
der menschlichen Wesenheit jedes Mal vor uns haben, wenn
eigentlich nicht weiß, was man mit dem Menschen vor sich
das, was man vor sich stehen sieht, den Raum erfüllend,
das würde man nicht so sehen, wie man es sieht mit
gewöhnlichen Augen, wenn es eben nur als physischer Leib
vor uns stünde. Wir sehen dasjenige mit gewöhnlichen
zwischen der Geburt und dem Tode, Leichnam. Und eigentlich,
wenn wir einen menschlichen Leichnam vor uns haben, so haben
wir in Wahrheit den physischen Leib des Menschen vor uns. Wenn
Sie den Leichnam sehen, dann haben Sie den physischen Menschen,
vermeinen als den physischen Leib des Menschen aufzufassen,
Dieses Bewußtsein von der wahren Natur der menschlichen
wichtiger. Denn sehen Sie, so wie das heute ist im
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Thomas Aquinas: Lecture I: Thomas and Augustine
Matching lines:

through a certain universality. So that, when we speak of
includes, when we consider the individual who was the immediate
view of the world becomes clear only when we keep in mind the
the Schools of Philosophy in Athens, ceased to exist. It
persisted into the sixth century, and then ebbed, but so that
once when I had put before a working-class audience what I must
philosophy. It was of course just the time when what we are
seriousness of life. Then — after some years — he
Augustine can be understood only when one understands how much
destiny led him to become acquainted with the phenomenon of
the old heathenism at the same time as the Old Testament and
Manichaeism was already at the time when Augustine was growing
the senses as material and when it speaks of the spiritual it
think, — that it actually sees spiritual phenomena,
phenomena in the same way as it would speak of moral phenomena
destination the Christ-being then appeared and through its
something only to be viewed in the spirit, but as a phenomenon
him; but then something in him appeared which refused to be
when something struggles from the depths to the surface; so
was that I had to imagine a bodily substance when I wanted to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Thomas Aquinas: Lecture II: The Essence of Thomism
Matching lines:

certain extent, even if only unconsciously, when he began his
“Sing, O Goddess, of man's redemption,” but when he
an individuality.” When Klopstock wrote his
man of to-day finds it really paradoxical when he hears what we
the pros and cons, as it were — and then they took the
further attention was paid, when this dogma was agreed, to the
can see them, for instance, when one looks carefully at the
than we would have to consider a similar phenomenon, for
then apply them to the divinity and then you reach some idea of
soul-condition, then you experience the nameless which is
immediately misunderstood if one attaches any name to it. Then
and feeling of that time, then one realizes what a man like the
in what is as it were universal space void of God. And then one
leads to nothing. Both roads when the human soul finds itself
always meek, but he began to lose his temper when there was
lean more or less towards rationalism, will be angry when they
disappeared till later days; then ultimately they reappeared.
But that did not mean as much then as it did later or does
times when we wish to speak of the essence of Thomism.
spiritual science. Then one admits at once the following: one
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Thomas Aquinas: Lecture III: Thomism in the Present Day
Matching lines:

definite way to the human soul, and which, when you think of
study — the influence of what was then the greatest
see at once, when we get to him, how the problem has, so to
psychic as working itself into the physical. When through
of physical comprehension; but that without pre-existence the
to transpose that in its entirety — and then to combine
convenient comprehension of existence — as Name, as
of Albertus Magnus, Thomas Aquinas, and others, and then Europe
higher and higher to comprehend as a spiritual reality
ideas; so to comprehend it as something which
greater and greater degree when it opened up the quest of
have spoken in the first lecture, when he says: I can doubt
morning when we awake that we must have existed from the
everything is deception and untruth; that when one looks out
upon the world one sees a reality and when one looks inward
spirit, how we then receive this spirit in the soul by raising
us, if we can rise to this height, then, from this angle of
vision we can comprehend the historic process of what lies
down to him. If he is then in a position to apply himself to
the mystery of Golgotha, then the filling with the spirit
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Search for the New Isis: Lecture I: A Christmas Lecture
Matching lines:

Die Bruecke zwischen der Wellgeistigkeit und dem physischen im Menschen.
call human understanding, human comprehension; and
dignity as man. Only when we can feel in the right way and with
able rightly to appreciate the mood of Christmas. Only when we can
shall we rightly value the Easter Mystery; and only when we perceive
aware of our origin from nature in the true sense of the word when we
brooks and the streams rushing along — when we become aware of
nature as the origin of all ‘becoming,’ then we are at
only come to pass when it is brought into connection with that
the Christian looks when he thinks of Jesus in the world's Holy
physical birth.” Our feeling is deepened when we understand in
centuries, then we must ask the question: “Has this feeling
was the one Jehovah that the Jews worshipped when Christ came,
then the modern nations have returned to many Jehovahs. For
the ancient name — the powers to which men do worship when they
how great a step forward was taken when the Jehovah principle gave
heart And then it was also announced to the wise men from the East,
then especially among the Persians, and again was transplanted among
of this primeval holy wisdom which comprehended the world of space
lead man to comprehend the necessary course of the world as did the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Search for the New Isis: Lecture II: The Quest for Isis-Sophia
Matching lines:

Die Bruecke zwischen der Wellgeistigkeit und dem physischen im Menschen.
earth, and then follow it up through the thousands of years that
Golgotha, there too we shall find we can only understand it when we
incomprehensible; but if we investigate them without
post-atlantean humanity; then upon the Egyptian-Chaldean, and upon
very radically when he said that he had borrowed the vessels of the
how she brought him back to Egypt and he then became active in
This, then, is the idea we find present in the minds and
eternal cosmic truths, when we learn to create in the world of
it, then the result will be that the ahrimanic powers will appear to
Lucifer moved and surged within the Egyptian world. And then, when
When the Mystery of Golgotha took place, the divine
comprehend the world, worked in a twofold way: — in the
world's spaces; he sunk her into the world's ocean. When we look out
mathematical lines, then we see the grave of the world's spiritual
when we look out into the Cosmos; we must learn to see this Cosmos in
find Isis, and when we have found her, we must learn how to place out
into the universe what we are then able to discover and to know. We
And then, when we have this insight into the cosmos, awakened
of the divine Sophia, then will the Christ, Who has united with the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Search for the New Isis: Lecture III: The Magi and the Shepherds: The New Isis
Matching lines:

Die Bruecke zwischen der Wellgeistigkeit und dem physischen im Menschen.
When it is a question of understanding the Event of
will turn our attention to these two directions whence, in reality,
all knowledge comes to man — whence the highest knowledge of
who possessed such far-reaching knowledge as was then manifest. And
times the surrounding world differed still more. And then from the
on in the whole animal world. When a man of old saw the butterflies
individuality was not then bound to the space enclosed by the skin;
faculty in those who were pupils of the Magi. And when the pupils of
human being. They withdraw and we are then filled more with those
between death and a new birth, out of those worlds whence came the
The Earth became something different when the Christ was
This happened at a time when remains of the old
Mystery of Golgotha, when its time was drawing near, could be
narrated in the New Testament when we try to fathom the nature
and the like — to this kind of knowledge when it was still
inward, when it had not yet drawn outwards to the eyes, to the skin,
can be attained today — will then, out of Initiation Science,
when the time came for the development which has driven astrology
it will also be understood that when living Imagination resurrects
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Search for the New Isis: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

Die Bruecke zwischen der Wellgeistigkeit und dem physischen im Menschen.
learned and unlearned. It may therefore be said: At the time when the
rise as it were out of the earth and then appear as inner visions.
and then, because of the migrations of the peoples and stocks to
the mode of life, etc. — so, when human beings were still
fellow-men the abstract feeling that it is today when we pass them by
sense-perception then developed out of this inner faculty. This
material world is the descendant of what we find when we study
necessity of evolution. The corresponding phenomenon in ancient
mentality which was then brought to bear on these things, reminded
God. But then there arose this strong instinct: “Looking into
then by Ludwig Feuerbach.
And then men like Darwin and others of similar mentality
on this kind of perception. But then it became apparent that the
being is to be gained. Man as machine, comprehension of the material
ancient times, powers of inner vision. And then think of this poem
of man the will-impulse from whence came the ancient, inner
field. And then from what follows, we can understand the kind of
comes from an epoch when the primeval, purest form of vision of the
outer world was no longer present, when vision of the cosmic spaces
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man as a Being: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

and the sense of hearing. Then follow the middle four senses related to
Menschen in ihrer Beziehung zu Imagination, Inspiration und
To-day, when everything is in a way turned upside down, it has even
become customary to say that when we are face to face with another
place when we perceive another ego.
the superficial way in which soul-phenomena are studied to-day that no
outwards in perceiving another person's thought. Of course, when we
When we analyse the whole range of our experience into provinces which
or of the sense of sight, we then have to recognise a word-sense, a
Now when we really analyse the whole range of those external
can discover what they have in common when we perceive through them.
of hearing. You will unhesitatingly recognise that when we perceive
outer world, as also when we perceive the thoughts or words of
it is at least relatively an inner process. When we sleep we close our
And though when we go to sleep we have to shut off our inner senses,
apprehension of what is heard; that is something quite different. The
apprehension which lies behind the experience of music is something
think, you make a wry face when you drink vinegar; that shows quite
way you do when you drink vinegar or wine or something of that sort,
then you would certainly never be objectively clear about the man's
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man as a Being: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

and the sense of hearing. Then follow the middle four senses related to
kind, and that we then plunge into two regions in which man's inner
smell, and then the other four, the inner senses proper.
often told you that to-day, when philosophers speak of the distinction
established. The Schoolmen in particular were steeped in it. And when
One comes to a really sound judgment — and then not without
Even when Aristotle was compiling his logic, which is certainly pretty
consciousness and was always behind such portrayals of it. Then that
things had come to the point when men no longer knew what to make of
the ideas that formed the content of the Gnosis. Hence arose the
repudiated. Hence his psychology remained truncated, since he achieved
devoid of spirituality, more and more intellectualised, was then
when the Orient had taken the lead as regards human civilisation; then
when spiritual life is present in the soul. And what humanity
culture. And you understand that culture best when you understand it
The life of the soul then lost its spirituality, it became
work the way of grasping external phenomena which lies behind modern
higher senses in ancient times, then what I have just depicted, in the
introduce sympathy and antipathy, for then one does not reach
beginning and the end of the earth; but when the end decreed by the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man as a Being: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

and the sense of hearing. Then follow the middle four senses related to
what a knife is, and then go on from that idea, which of course
phenomenon of death.
particularly so when the concept of memory is applied indifferently to
when he comes back again, and finds the man still there, he spouts
series of phenomena and then transferred arbitrarily to another
large extent it is bound up with organic conditions, and how it then
confirmation of them in life itself. He will then find that it is from
one will find a connection clearly indicated between the phenomena of
Thus, when we see that the child's faculty of forming concepts, his
Hence it is necessary — this is something I constantly emphasise
when I am expounding the methodology of the subject — for us to
inward phenomenon, but confine yourself to what is external, you might
carriage. The carriage has to move on, but when it does so, the lord
I once told you that many years ago, when circumstances had brought
strict materialism, to be the matter of the brain. Thus when
of brain fibres he only had to write association fibres. Then
configuration, which then so wonderfully expresses its soul-life in
Ziehen. We find that he also describes the parts of the brain and so
will. If you look at such a psychology as Ziehen's, you will
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Driving Force: Lecture I
Matching lines:

Impulsierung des weltgeschichtlichen Geschehens durch geistige
when it is essential
incomprehensible if he cannot grasp what spiritual-scientific
When we are
the same way. When a human being descends into life on Earth,
'twenties of earthly life; but then it is unmistakable. The
soul is then affected more strongly by the forces stemming
anything. Hence in the ordinary way he perceives only what
etheric body in acts of speaking — activity which then
bring about outwardly perceptible, audible speech. But when
ordinary language — when the Beings of the spiritual
sleeping human souls, when misunderstandings keep occurring
when it is a matter of rising to the level of pure thoughts
standards that this most often happens when they are called
materialistic age when religious ideas too have lost their
then, after the fourteenth year, with the onset of puberty
speech; the soul cannot then elaborate what the genius of
And then a
puberty, when the human being passes in sleep into the
spiritual world when this is necessary. To the same extent as
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Driving Force: Lecture II
Matching lines:

Impulsierung des weltgeschichtlichen Geschehens durch geistige
must be regarded as a fourth kingdom; but then we must go
the Angeloi, above that the kingdom of the Archangeloi, then
world whence he descends to earthly existence and into which
he ascends again when he has passed through the gate of
Now when a
child than in a grown-up. Hence we must always be mindful not
of health and hence for earthly life as a whole, it is
the three visible kingdoms of nature and their forces. When
which man lives when disembodied and which is the realm of
during earthly life when the human being reaches puberty.
Since then, because man has
Hence he lived with far greater intensity in his physical
the Primal Powers, however, are necessary in order that when
necessarily acquire when he makes proper use of the physical
realize when looking at the poems of Goethe's youth: here it
could bear it no longer. Then one fine day the feeling came
since the Greek era, found no favour with him. When he came
Then he took
then imbue him with the capacity to unite in the right way
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Driving Force: Lecture III
Matching lines:

experience when perception of the interval of the third
Impulsierung des weltgeschichtlichen Geschehens durch geistige
world which is just as much our environment when we sleep as
the physical world is our environment when we are awake. You
four kingdoms of mineral, plant, animal and man. If we then
through which human beings make the world comprehensible to
which becomes aware of them by experiencing them. When
shape of natural phenomena.
And then came
human soul. When I say that this super-sensible event took
the point in human evolution when men's outlook into the
as individuals. When the thought-world passes from the
meant something when they said: ‘I live in the music
the post-Atlantean age, when mainly the interval of the fifth
the fifths. It was not until later, when the third, both
himself when he experiences music. He embraces music with his
see how later the time comes when man as an Earth-being
endowed with physical senses must be included when the most
necessary when the thoughts are given by the Spirits of Form
following octave and then to the next tone of the next
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Driving Force: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

Impulsierung des weltgeschichtlichen Geschehens durch geistige
of humanity only when we keep in mind not only what takes
turn to them when wishing to formulate thoughts about things,
so on. These, then, are the three kingdoms behind the world
When modern
aware of them. Then come the Archangeloi, then the Angeloi,
then man himself, and then animals, plants and minerals.
thoughts. Hence in the stream of spirituality holding sway
Arabian-Spanish culture which then, at a much later period,
only later on, when the Turkish hordes surged over from
be understood in their reality only when we see them as
described merely as tribal warfare, then it would be clear
personality are strong in him, and then also at Caesar
their thoughts come from the Spirits of Form. Then a
struggles of his soul to you from many different sides. When,
then became in the strictest sense an orthodox Roman Catholic
by the higher Hierarchies. Then, if we adopt the earthly
powerful purposes led to the Crusades. Then study how the
firmly is the individual captured by mass-opinions. And then,
when the Crusaders come into the sphere of Asiatic life, mass
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Driving Force: Lecture V
Matching lines:

Impulsierung des weltgeschichtlichen Geschehens durch geistige
be clear to us when we realize what role was justifiably
played in earlier times by the Exousiai who were then
perceived the thoughts. But in still earlier ages, when men
development of a world of thoughts only when this world of
humanity. Moral impulses had then to be imparted together
of Form are Beings who always work from outside when they
outside, therefore, that there came to man what he then laid
hold of in his inmost soul. Hence in those olden times man's
them when seeking to find the causes of world-happenings and
of his own life. When a man spoke of the Gods he spoke as
causes of things. Whence came the world? Whence came I
period things have changed. Since then the Exousiai, the
on Earth. In those olden times, when it was right for the
could not yet, even when they awoke the impulse for it in
sun and planets took shape, and then man himself. Do we not
dissatisfaction with life; and it then passes over into
ideas came from the Gods. That was in the days when the
diagrammatically (red), then I must indicate what passed into
away in order to become a free being but then they must be
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Driving Force: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

Impulsierung des weltgeschichtlichen Geschehens durch geistige
essence was then cast off and today, as men of the Fifth
for us to be satisfied with comprehending the lifeless and we
observing what is dead. Hence they do not grasp it at
evolution. Nowadays, when he observes the sense world,
related to each other? We must be quite clear that when man
thinking. But then, is there death also outside in the world?
thinking. Man thinks, then, in an element quite other than
Hence it is a
go on at the same jog-trot. But a time will come when men
fully with man's nature when his thinking was full of life?
developing his physical body; then comes the point where he
takes place from the seventh to the fourteenth year. Then
and after that the consciousness-soul. It can then no longer
altered essentially since the 15th century. Until then,
twenty-eighth year when the period of the development of the
sentient soul was over. But then, when he entered into the
today, when the doorway between the twenty-eighth and
thirty-fifth years is no longer open, when it is closed.
There was a time when men's thoughts were truly alive. They
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Driving Force: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

culture-epoch and Wolfram von Eschenbach's "Parsifal."
Impulsierung des weltgeschichtlichen Geschehens durch geistige
epochs, when intellectualism, although not yet fully
height of a human being must be such and such ... and then,
particular configuration of the physical body of man when he
Then came the
when they send a human being down to the Earth, this
human life and meteorological phenomena. In the ancient
forgetting, when they are relating some incident, to say what
kind of weather was experienced, what natural phenomena were
interesting when, here or there, striking phenomena are still
striking phenomenon, mention is made of the fact that the sun
spiritual, for perceiving divine Thoughts in the phenomena of
weather — and then men began gradually to calculate, to
order; and when a child was born into the world they
calculation; the time had come when the connection of the
consider how the whole mental process is really external when
Then came the
Earth-forces. His connection with the phenomena of weather
phenomena of the heavens, but that later on they transferred
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Healing Factors for the Social Organism: Lecture I
Matching lines:

and it is indeed an outstanding phenomenon that, with the decisiveness
barbarism. It is a significant phenomenon that by the same means,
destruction. And yesterday, so as to comprehensively characterise
then such a gathering would have ended in a complete uproar,
phenomenon, that the paradoxes interweave in our time, and that
regarding the one and the same phenomenon I have said now this,
into the necessities of our time — not until then will one really
when one communicates such things today.
declared to be heathen and heretical if one speaks of
human being of “unbornness,” then one cannot appeal to their
actually meant when one says: human beings think
thinks with the soul-spiritual element, then the bodily physical
denial of the soul-spiritual element, then one thinks with the
ordinary physical brain, and then one becomes only an imprint of
then one really becomes a materialist. Thus, the materialism is
century if you had asked those peoplemr, who were then in Russia because
they were Bolsheviksi, what their official philosophy was, then you got
the philosophy of Avenarius and draws conclusions from it then
In life, when the third generation has arrived, then Bolshevism
One penetrates into that when one takes up spiritual scientific
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Healing Factors for the Social Organism: Lecture II
Matching lines:

then is reality, effective working. We are concerned with the
false when he maintains that the matter of his body thinks, his
actually intended development when man follows the normal
progressive element, that is, when he joins himself to everything
that is connected to the Mystery of Golgotha, when he, above all
begun in which the human being, when he looks out into his
environment perceives only the sense world. And when he looks
to penetrate into the true realities. It is only a prejudice when
raise the question: why is it then that mankind of the civilised
animal kingdoms, and let us ask ourselves: what is then actually
and then also ended his life in suicide. Sometimes it is the
deeply into such one-sided truths. Then this destiny itself
where are then the gods, those gods of which we speak as the
entire outer nature, and then imagine a future of several
thousand years lying before us, nothing will then exist of these
this schematically, then I would have to say: if this large
then, in the future nature will be shattered and disbursed (shown
then again the words of Christ live in the single human being:
the 15th century. For what purpose then has he made himself
concepts, then he will further develop a brilliant natural
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Impulse Kultur/Wissenschaft: Vortrag VIII: Bericht
Matching lines:

Bericht: über den anthroposophischen Hochschulkurs in Berlin
Hochschularbeit und dem Berliner Zweig der Anthroposophischen Gesellschaft.
über den anthroposophischen Hochschulkurs in
Wissenschaftszweige in der Gegenwart zur anthroposophischen
Sonntag, der der anorganischen Naturwissenschaft gewidmet sein
sollte. Der Montag sollte dann gewidmet sein der organischen
das Ganze durch die Eurythmievorstellung im Deutschen Theater einen
also einen einheitlichen Charakter tragen. Es fanden anschließend
sich zu der Entwicklung des Anthroposophischen auf Seiten
Sinne zu formulieren, und wir brauchen uns nur diese Formulierungen
also die Hoffnung ausgesprochen in der Formulierung des Programmes,
als Grundlage der Naturwissenschaft, der anorganischen
Menschenerkenntnis in Biologie und Medizin», und ebenso positiv das
Anthroposophie aus dem philosophischen Bewußtsem der
Programm vom Mittwoch: «Von modernen pädagogischen Forderungen zu
Gedanke: Es bestehen solche pädagogischen Forderungen in der
Sie sehen also, überall
Ausgangspunkt nehmen von den gegebenen wissenschaftlichen
nicht gehen, sondern springen möchte.
uns ansehen in der allgemeinen Formulierung des Tagesprogrammes, so
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophy/Civilization
Matching lines:

comprehensible at the present time. Indeed, I want to deal with
then to the events we call the Wanderings of the Peoples.
we come to Greece, and then we imagine that we can feel the
however, we go further back, from Rome to Greece, then this
the world as fluid; then when with especial vividness looking
should recall the words of an author of that time, when he
Schools of Philosophy in Athens in the year 529. Yes, one can
Benedictine Order on the site of an old heathen Temple which
It only becomes comprehensible when one is convinced that the
occurred. You see, today we must say when we speak of the
just the opposite would have been correct. Then one would have
for instance, when the Theosophical Society was founded, the
Of course, because the Indians said it then, (i.e. when the
observed. But when these same people of the Theosophical
physical body when man sleeps. Which was the case in ancient
intensity when they perceived the world in those magnificent
knew that when they pressed down into the inner part of their
is in the world. And they knew then that in their time man
of sin, the consciousness of sin leads back into heathendom,
consciousness — not of the following incarnation when the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Human Soul/Evolution: Lecture I: The Human Soul in Relation to World Evolution
Matching lines:

destiny and so on. When he looks at his life of will and
Man's experience when he begins to observe his inner life, when
at the heart of all the passing phenomena before me in Nature
appears to dissolve when the life of the body is
begin with, in accord with the soul's deepest needs. When
When we observe our mental life we have to admit, if we are
perception. When we withdraw to some extent from external
impulses, live in our conceptual life, then all kinds of
perceptions — arise in consciousness. But when we close,
of deciding to raise the arm, then the picture of the arm
asleep even when awake. Our will as such escapes our
consciousness when we carry out an action, whereas in
However, we do know something about the will. When will is real
were, the mental picture. When we have a clear mental picture
doing. Yet when we look back at our inner life we find that a
connected with it. We are even less in direct contact when we
expression of will when I move an arm. What takes place
only in a movement of an arm but in my chopping wood; then what
about through will impulses! When you now examine the matter
enters into us when direct sense perceptions lead us to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Human Soul/Evolution: Lecture II: The True Nature of Memory - 1
Matching lines:

to the way they appear when, to our ordinary knowledge, we add
with spiritual sight into supersensible worlds, then other
when we have attained imaginative cognition? We find that the
the characteristic feature, when we rise to imaginative
there in the intensity it was to physical sight. When we
cremated. When a corpse is cremated it ceases to be
image. When cognition of higher worlds is further developed,
that is when one ascends, in the way I have described, from
imaginative knowledge to inspired knowledge, then one
wings is a distortion, but then it is not so easy to recognize
imagination to inspiration then, by careful observation, one
it. But when you observe, with inspired cognition, what
When someone chops wood, he makes continuous movements.
All these are also visible when one ascends from imagination to
from inspiration to intuition. In short, when we contemplate
see what becomes of a sense organ, let us say the eye, and then
When the lung has become an organ of perception we begin to see
World, partly as Spirit Land. When the lung becomes sense organ
When we begin to develop imaginative cognition and then ascend
percepts. And then the thoughts he has formed go — well,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Human Soul/Evolution: Lecture III: The True Nature of Memory - 2
Matching lines:

known to us. When we consider man as he lives between
correspondingly. When we trace the content of ordinary
When we consider the will we find that what takes place within
us when we have a will impulse remains as unknown to us as that
place in the legs when walking or in the arms when we lift them
However, we shall only arrive at a comprehensive
knowledge of man if we use discernment when comparing
speak, neutral fashion. When we dream, either on waking or
weave within the soul. Thus, what then takes place in the soul
differs from what occurs when fully awake. When awake we know
that we take hold of the pictures which we then have; we grasp
When man is fully awake then what weaves and hovers as dreams
become thoughts within him. He is then in control of what
therefore, within us when after waking we begin to think. We
then form mental pictures and we know that we do so, for these
then draw in this cloud, you now control it from within.
glimmers forth when a dream causes, for example,
lives in the soul as feeling. Only when the astral body has
When we consider certain nightmares and anxiety dreams in the
right light we draw near to what actually takes place when the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Human Soul/Evolution: Lecture IV: The Human Soul in Relation to Moon and Stars
Matching lines:

creative activity. When contemplating the soul one must always
an arm, then after the thought has disappeared somewhere
into the organism, we have the phenomenon of the lifted
thought, up to the moment when the arm movement is
not penetrate into what takes place within me when a will
of things then continues within him; i.e., he forms mental
pictures of them. That is the situation when man's
When man looks within himself he becomes aware first of all
see a world when we turn our attention inwards; this
external as well as the internal world when we ascend to
cognition, then inspired cognition. This may be well known to
you. When this happens then the situation that can be called
attain pictures. When these are dealt with appropriately
When we stand before this whole world, which is now an external
me make a drawing of what it is that man discovers when he
head and when without higher knowledge he contemplates his
asleep when one mentions thoughts that have no concern for
However, when man sends his subjectivity into this
nature, then his feelings pass through his heart. Rays from the
soul aspect only becomes evident when out of man's inner being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Human Soul/Evolution: Lecture V: The Human Soul in Relation Sun and Moon
Matching lines:

means of a kind of comprehensive overview, to show how the soul
When we, as ensouled beings between birth and death, let the
in an objective way because when he observes himself all that
fundamental feeling for this difference. If there were, then
played by the cinema and similar phenomena in the decline of
accepted through blind faith in authority. When told that
evolution, we arrive at a time when something was present in
hypothesis about the phenomena of nature. On the
contrary, we remain in our phenomenalism, as it must be
termed, strictly within the phenomena themselves — that is,
phenomena to explain themselves, in the Goethean sense.
because of the inertia of old habits. When we speak about
what the phenomena themselves reveal.
into the phenomena. It has arisen with the natural- scientific
world view in recent times. When we utilize nature's laws in
technology we actually create the phenomena ourselves.
True, something is left out of account in the phenomena, in
technically — for example, in chemistry; whereas, when one
imagined transposed into outer space. We should then have a
of machines. These ideas are then carried over to the structure
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Human Soul/Evolution: Lecture VI: The Formation of the Etheric and the Astral Heart
Matching lines:

judgment. Only then can one assume the child's judgment to
mentioned that only up to the time when the change of teeth
When we observe man in the spiritual world, long before he
earth between birth and death. Hence, it is difficult to
man, at the moment when he is uniting himself with the physical
seen in the ether body, begin to ray out; up until then they
must not suppose that until then man has no etheric heart. He
in the embryo. When man gathers his ether body and with it
the cosmos which we bring with us as an etheric structure when,
Parallel with this, something else occurs. When we observe man
soon after his entry into the physical world, that is, when we
and individual. The strange thing is that during the time when
When a baby kicks with its little legs this is not
astral body becomes ever more cloud-like. But, as I said, when
example, when we guide a pen in writing, all that comes about
in the external world through this action is inscribed. When we
inscribed into the astral body. Even when we do not do
human activity. As already mentioned, this begins when the
ordinary memory reaches back in later life. From then on
This is a phenomenon of extreme significance. When you think
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Human Soul/Evolution: Lecture VII: Modern and Ancient Spiritual Exercises
Matching lines:

described how man at present, when he understands his own
When we look back to the spiritual strivings of man in a very
practiced then because they cannot rouse themselves to
experience a spirit-soul content in the external world then we
remote past for then, as we know, man saw more in the external
feel like that. When he walked along a river downstream, as was
what happens when we breathe: When we inhale, the breath is
senses. Therefore, when we think, we by no means depend only on
their function when combined with the air. As a consequence, he
followed the breath. When he inhaled he felt he was taking
then let flow with the breath into his thinking. With his
This had a very definite effect upon the Yogi. When man today
inform him about the external world and when he looks back upon
when he was a spiritual-soul being in a spiritual-soul
human soul, immersed in the phenomena of nature, partakes of
called up by means of Yoga breathing, of the soul — when
differently when these experiences were revealed through
red. Thus, he remains within the realm of thought. He must then
different consciousness when we separate thinking from
of the other senses of which I have spoken. When these are
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Human Soul/Evolution: Lecture VIII: The Elementary World and its Beings
Matching lines:

decades; when a young person, fresh from university, speaks,
whether one simply has it. When, as was the case with the Yogi,
then, through the inner effort one was transported into the
is not the case when one is simply placed into the sphere of
the time has come when mankind must rediscover what lies behind
one has in mind their physical aspect only, when speaking about
the four elements of earth, water, air and fire, then it makes
heat. When they are referred to today all one has in mind is
everything of a solid, earthen nature has as its foundation an
“enlightened” people may laugh when reminded that
However, when knowledge is no longer obtained by means of
through our thinking with the world rhythm, then we shall
to live in multitudes. When one is in a position to find out
contains, then one can squeeze them out as if from a
notices that they will not be counted that way. When one has
reached say three, then there are suddenly a lot more. So
pleasure in a red rose or feel enchanted when trees unfold
water and air. But now we live at a time when the intellect has
streams towards him from the spiritual world then the result of
human evolution, then mankind would be unable to make further
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Human Soul/Evolution: Lecture IX: The Contrasting World-Conceptions of East and West
Matching lines:

in our so-called civilized age we find, when we consider man's
soul life, that he must exert himself considerably when
thoughtless when we regard earlier periods of human life which
469-399 B.C. Athenian philosopher.
that when, as a human being, thoughts lived within him, it was
once more schematically. Let this be man when awake (see
that — when the physical organs and limbs are here
When we go back to those ancient times of which we spoke, the
beings withdrew from man when he woke up. When he slept they
took up their abode in the human head, which was then bereft of
beings carried out their activity in the head. When man woke in
the morning — i.e., when he again sank into his
awareness. Thus, when he woke man found the result of the Gods'
activity in his head. And when he perceived the configuration
so, too, his soul being and the spirituality of his `I'. When a
documents, then he thinks that though the people were not as
back far enough then man appears as a kind of higher ape, a
state from which he then progresses to — well, to whatever
reddish color shades. Modern man is mistaken when he thinks
organism when he woke from sleep.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Philosophy, Cosmology and Religion: Lecture I: The Three Steps of Anthroposophy
Matching lines:

when the construction of the Goetheanum was begun in 1913 it
foundation stone. At a period when the whole of Europe and vast
manner, then, may I express the wish that in the days to come
home with a certain measure of gratification. When we who have
then can perceive a spiritual fact as the eye or ear perceives
work, then, fully justifiable to science, turns, as it were,
into the inner spiritual eye when it begins spiritual
mathematical problem. This will then lead to a kind of
comparable to what we experience when we awaken from our usual
When I speak here of the exactness needed especially for
clarity. Then he may begin to penetrate within the world of
supersensible phenomena.
medicine. Only then will the whole fruitfulness of natural
feels the reality of breathing. But today, when a philosopher
soul. A comprehensive soul experience, the experiencing of
When one turns back to the origin of philosophical life —
field of the senses, when he thinks in a scientific way; this
is then put together by the intellect. But these achievements
an etheric man. When we look at the physical body we see
seeing. When we look at supersensible, etheric man we see the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Philosophy, Cosmology and Religion: Lecture II: Soul Exercises in Thinking, Feeling, and Willing
Matching lines:

mutual understanding about it when confronting it. In
relative correctness, one can say then that the one who proves
“When I think in the physical organism I am making use of
and then also to formulate and to express it in human
thinking. But when the imaginative thinker — at the level
verbal communication and its comprehension, that reality is
all from the etheric — reality. So, when imaginative
to the world whose authenticity is guaranteed.
When, in full wakefulness, the soul brings about an empty state
of soul while fully awake, then the moment finally comes
when a soul-spiritual, cosmic content not previously
a spiritual outer world. This, then, is the stage of
we are also in a position to comprehend through cognition what
etheric organisms. One can then distinguish between man's
however, is gained in full consciousness, and can then be seen
once be brought into sharp outlines. This only happens when it
Then, cosmology also can be brought into sharp outlines.
when the will is employed otherwise than in ordinary
reverse order, putting the last one first, then the
Such exercises can be strengthened still more, so that the will
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Philosophy, Cosmology and Religion: Lecture III: The Imaginative, Inspirative, and Intuitive Method of Cognition
Matching lines:

meditation. When we concentrate on a mathematical problem we
is best then if we concentrate on an idea-complex that is
When such a meditation, which requires only a short time each
active in us when metabolism nourishes our body.
these must remain wholly unchanged, so that when man achieves
etheric realm. Then a true imaginative thinking is achieved. I
clairvoyant research that is then undertaken. If such
then the meditative process, if continually repeated —
physical and etheric organisms. Then man will really attain an
called forth in his physical organism when he uses it for
When man has achieved such imaginative cognition, he is in a
configuration of his soul, and then, in the further course of
the soul's life, those forces that then are experienced as
When he does this he actually looks consciously upon that
consciousness from these imaginative pictures when they have
appeared, and to permit nothing else to enter in. Then there
of soul. This condition then leads to inspiration. For
when the soul has achieved empty consciousness in this
Then man gradually has before and around him a spiritual
comprehend the spiritual cosmos by means of the emptied
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Philosophy, Cosmology and Religion: Lecture IV: Cognition and Will Exercises
Matching lines:

spiritual beings who rule there. When, however, a person
empty. Gradually then, through practicing the elimination
moment, when one is strong enough to do this, one lives in a
What appears then by means of this higher level of
the eternal nature of the human soul's essence. When he has
When one has advanced to this knowledge of the human soul as it
existed before birth in its pure soul-spiritual existence, then
in life. All the organs are still shaped the way they were when
man was. When we now make a study of its essential nature, we
physical man. As we are referred back to the living man when we
When we speak of the abstractness, of the merely intellectual
thinking and conceiving of ordinary consciousness. Then only
the right light. For then we comprehend that the dead or dying
also that of intuition which I described yesterday, when I said
perceive the state the human soul finds itself in when it has
preview of what happens to man when he goes through death.
then to the actual core of man's being is something one learns
through a preview in intuitive knowledge, when, with one's
experience in a picture of what he has to go through when
through exercises of the will, one brings about intuition. Then
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Philosophy, Cosmology and Religion: Lecture V: The Soul's Experiences in Sleep
Matching lines:

unconscious. When this unconscious realm is mentioned, it
which a different soul condition exists, hence a different
ordinary consciousness the phenomena of sleep appear as
transitional state when we are dreaming, man sinks into
then — and this must be strongly emphasized — is
be cast upon it so that it becomes visible. The following then
When man first enters into the state of sleep, the sense world
object cannot at first be distinguished. No separate phenomena
of sleep, when you can divine it, it shows itself to be similar
consciousness, such as philosophy is occupied with, then
then these ideas would come alive. Philosophy would then be as
unconscious experience of childhood, and which, when brought to
physical and etheric bodies, which he has when awake, man has a
as a unity but as a multiplicity; as if, when awake, we were to
encompasses the whole of man. Such a cosmology then is an
experienced cosmology. We can say that when this stage of sleep
pictures of the stars. When, as I have described, we penetrate
stage of sleep, man must then return to daytime
phenomenon of sleep is to be comprehended fully, intuitive
the constellations of the other fixed stars, he then recognizes
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Philosophy, Cosmology and Religion: Lecture VI: The Transition from the Soul-Spiritual Existence in Human Development to the Sensory-Physical
Matching lines:

outer world. When he sleeps, he simply has before him as an
Then someone else could say that this return depends upon the
spiritual correlation, cannot function when man is in his
world and prior to his having taken on his physical body. When
himself when he descends to earth existence. Just think
When I say that man experiences his future physical organism as
something small that unfolds into a larger organism. But when I
existence, when it is seen as the universe by the human soul
transposed into the spiritual, then you would have to think of
his physical organism. This work, when seen in its essence, is
unimportant is indicated, when, to the question, “What
that it is then experienced as a weak consciousness but
when I was last on earth. They are not yet stars, but spirit
from the human being, then retreated more and more until only a
these moon forces, but then he penetrates them. To the same
existence, then, in the moment when he passes from sharing in
the stage when man is seized by the moon forces, when the outer
this prenatal period of his pre-earthly experiences when man is
draw man down again into what he was unaware of earlier when he
This, then, after the above-described experiences, brings about
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Philosophy, Cosmology and Religion: Lecture VII: Christ in His Relationship to Mankind and the Riddle of Death
Matching lines:

order to comprehend the actual nature of this Mystery, we
existence until the time came when in the man Jesus He took on
When we go back to ancient times of human evolution — we
point to a physical reality. Just as we know, when we see a
content pointed to a spiritual reality. Just as today, when our
perceived something spiritually real when such images passed
toward the grace of the Sun Being. While they could comprehend
Just when the time for the Mystery of Golgotha was drawing
the age when humanity passed through this stage of its
riddle that only then affected humanity in full intensity
death on earth in a way suitable for man. For at the time when
He has then passed through the Mystery of Golgotha, because man
essence directly when he looked back into his life before
what the eyes see and the soul experiences when it contemplates
those times when there still existed human souls who really
During the time when knowledge became increasingly perfected
consciousness and had assumed form. This attitude then
spirituality and then, proceeding from Christ, to understand
spirit, they can then contemplate the Mystery of
the first Christian centuries when human beings were still more
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Philosophy, Cosmology and Religion: Lecture VIII: Ordinary and Higher Consciousness
Matching lines:

When we look at the two conditions of waking and sleeping
that we as human beings sum up as our “self” when
initiation knowledge, for only then does it become clear what
body and his soul-spiritual being when death occurs.
When thinking is used in meditation in the manner I have
awareness. But then, as he awakens to renewed awareness, he
— , then he must find his way into the other form of
moments when you are within this imaginative thinking. The
to yourselves through the following explanation. When you
in the present moment that merely points to the past. Hence,
alive form. It then contains the immediate echo of the
himself. But because he has not strengthened his soul forces
consciousness what is within him. When he wants to think,
physical organism and makes use of it. Then, as imaginative
mirror-reflections. These, then, are the ordinary
At the moment, however, when active thinking sets in through
When a person works his way through to imaginative thinking, he
objectively as is the case, relatively speaking, when the body
when he confronts something of his past life — for
connection with the processes of growth when he was still a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Philosophy, Cosmology and Religion: Lecture IX: The Continuation of Ego Consciousness after Death in Relation to the Christ
Matching lines:

the reason for this is that when we wake up an etheric and
of the physical body. When man is awake in earthly life,
specific way. For the purely physical activity which then
the outer world into the physical inner being; the phenomena of
This tendency, then, is present continually. Degenerative
sleep must intervene at the moment when the physical
due to the astral body's activity. Then, in sleep, the forces
etheric body wake up in the head. Then, the head becomes an
natural phenomena. Out of a certain impulse that arises from
in the astral human organization. When man's physical body is
man's being beyond death. We shall comprehend how this works
when, directly after the translation of this part, I
shall describe what the human soul undergoes when it actually
When, at death, man's physical organism falls away from the
soon after death. Then, along with the cosmic consciousness
organism. A healthy physical body can only be created when the
it is only then that he will be able to collaborate in the
when we include in it what inspiration can know concerning the
cosmology can only arise when ordinary knowledge is
receive a living content when it includes the results of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Philosophy, Cosmology and Religion: Lecture X: The Experience of the Soul's Will Nature
Matching lines:

When we examine how the nature of the thinking-soul is
therefore, when man really thinks in waking everyday life, he
and then withdraws, slips in again, and so on.
even during life on earth. When, through intuition, you
this: When, for example, our thinking-soul takes hold of a
something, then, the process that takes place in mere
involved when a person ponders the affairs of the world without
“I will this or that,” then the activity that
organization into the metabolic and limb organism. When a man
part of the metabolic or even the limb system. Then, through
the thought: I will lift my arm. This thought then shoots out
organism that underlies the soul's will impulses; so, whenever
the will is stirred into action, the ego is aroused. When we
This also happens when an expression of the will occurs that
bear this being through the portal of death when our earthly
sojourn on earth. When we bring it to a close we carry the
days that in the moment when man passes through the gate of
question then arises: What happens to the evaluation of
the moral qualities of man, when, having passed through the
only educate and teach correctly when you can discern how these
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Occult Reading/Hearing: Lecture I: Human Being and his Relationship to the World
Matching lines:

possible, that the highest truths cannot be communicated when
a course of lectures on it later on, when karma permits, in
experiences, when he speaks of the actual processes of occult
comprehensible from the point of view of a typical thinker of
of others who have certain thoughts and feelings, and then the
standing or sitting in front of you?’ Then — according to
seers' statements all tallied with each other, then they could
could not read it in the real sense because, comprehensible as
be comprehensible that such objections would not be brought
incomprehensible to him; he simply cannot understand it. Among
as happens when there are desires and wishes in ordinary life
through a nexus of destiny. Then, from the other side, the
changed within us when we have understood a genuinely occult
feeling and willing to relate ourselves to that plane. When we
with then. Anything of which we opine that it is present in
the external world are clearly evident when we observe our
when we enter into relation with the outer world through the
external world. When he has investigated it he is wont to say:
powers more mobile, more flexible. Then, when everything that
itself; the spiritual world must then come to us. It will not
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Occult Reading/Hearing: Lecture II: Identification with the Signs and Spiritual Realities of the Imaginative World
Matching lines:

truth, then, is this: our organism is a reflecting
declares that the face he sees when looking in a mirror,
truth of the matter, therefore, has to be experienced when we
that when those fleeting, fluctuating pictures of the spiritual
not possible to give general, abstract theories when one is
when we are not on the wrong track: within this moving world of
this difference can be seen quite precisely. But then the point
Then, of course, he must make the attempt over and over again,
things with these pictures. When the pictures are in front of
them just as we face a thing in the external world, when we
then changes in the world of pictures it is at once easier to
picture, every movement in it. Then the picture as such, as an
When we really succeed in living right in the pictures, the
comes when the resolve is made to sink down into the pictures,
‘digested,’ by the soul. It may take a long time. ... But when
we are sufficiently united with the experience, when it is
sufficiently digested, the moment comes when we know: Now I am
but are received together with the thoughts. Then the seer
done. Then, when we have reached this stage of hearing the
plane. When I meet a Mr. X on the physical plane, I need not
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Occult Reading/Hearing: Lecture III: Inner Experiences and 'Moods' of Soul as the Vowels and Consonants of the Spiritual World
Matching lines:

themselves to the seer in Imagination, and then, needless to
it must be clearly borne in mind that when these pictures
arise: Are these pictures only there when the seer has prepared
pictures. Nor does this apply only to a seer; even when a man
begin for the first time to understand why this is so when we
have identified ourselves with Imagination, when we actually
understand, then, why the human being cannot be conscious in
pictures. We know, then, through the experiences of our own
body. When this has become an actual experience, we know why it
body reflected the pictures back, then we should take back into
when death comes in reality. When death does really come in
how it is with a human being when he passes through the Gate of
death. Whenever we are thinking, whenever we are active in our
comprehensible. We see them there, we see how they must watch
is the case when he goes one stage further in his seership.
have repeatedly described. When one is sunk in meditation and
oneself. I said that something else can happen. When meditation
meditation and concentration, then we experience the process in
Again, there may come a moment when we know: ‘You have now
Cosmos. And then it is like waking up, but not out of a sleep,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Occult Reading/Hearing: Lecture IV: Inner Mobility of Thought
Matching lines:

when we learn gradually to enter with consciousness that
experience which comes when we acquire the so-called faculty of
transforming ourselves into other beings. And then I tried to
it is just the same as when a man on the physical plane cannot
world. This means that when a human being has transformed
different conditions of space and time exist when we ascend to
birth, then — I am not speaking of myself here but quite
the way to him. When we are seeking one who is dead, this idea
when it is a question of finding a Being of the Hierarchy of
for the first time why they have this name when we find them in
then it is necessary not to forget how we got there —
the Lemurian epoch, when the Earth was at the beginning of its
the Beings of the higher Hierarchies. When, therefore, a man no
Time known to him as a physical being, but when he has ‘taken
when he has taken Space to his body and Time to his soul, he
then experiences something that is not an abstract feeling in
When a man is inwardly schooled in such feelings as I have
described them in these five cosmic vowels, when he can
echo of these feelings, then the soul can listen to what is
world. And then the spiritual world can speak to the soul.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Imaginative Cognition and Inspired Cognition
Matching lines:

What actually takes place when we perform the simplest act of
will, when, let us say, by merely having an impulse to do so we
thought — we see when this has taken place how the arm
what concerns us here is that, when taken as a whole, the facts
consciousness, although perhaps, when given an abstract
Consciousness when developed is able to follow up these facts.
us then look at the actual life of thought — the
beings only when free impulses living in us spring out of
the necessary natural phenomena are we able, out of such
When observing our conceptual life thus, we perceive it to be
reality. When the will is in action it brings about changes in
When from these facts — easily substantiated in ordinary
can tell us, we find the following. When we have acquired
knowledge of man himself, then actually in two respects he
study from that point of view the life of the body. Then this
when we rise to Imaginative knowledge. For what this reveals
man; when, that is, we first see the human body with its
definitely outlined members, and then direct the gaze of our
consciousness when a man's inner being is viewed without
When, however, with Imagination we observe the human body, it
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: La ComuniÃ³n Espiritual de la Humanidad
Matching lines:

Das Verhältnis Der Sternenwelt zum Menschen und des Menschen zur Sternenwelt.
Das Verhältnis Der Sternenwelt zum Menschen und des Menschen zur Sternenwelt.
zum Menschen und des Menschen zur Sternenwelt. Die geistige Kommunion der

Title: Occult Psychology: Lecture One
Matching lines:

Die Wissenschaft vom Werden des Menschen.
when work has been carried out under such difficult conditions, part of the artistic work has
incorporates. What reveals itself to the soul when one lets this whole matter renew its effect
My dear friends! When, as today, we greet each
that is not clear. When it has been possible to renew our knowledge here or there about the needs
strengthening of man's longing for the spiritual life. It is true that over against this
strengthening and sharpening of the desire for spirit life there stands the terrible confusion
impression on souls when they are approached by all that is thus given. On the other hand,
given at the art centre of our friend Herr von Bernus in Munich, when I tried to show a large
I am certainly not saying all this because when our
Eurhythmy. And when we
shall yield when some particular matter is in question that depends upon me. Most of you already
know that where no principle is concerned, when some purely human affair comes to the fore, it
goes without saying that I am always in it all with best of you. When it is a question, however,
smallest degree — I shall show myself inflexible. Therefore, at the present time, when so
live in a town any night you join in a dance evening — when there is show-dancing
journalistic stunt to put forward some kind of claim for attention, then I should take
Even though a grain of wheat is a grain of wheat, however, when you put it into suitable, good,
fruitful ground you get a juicy ear, and when you, put it into ground that is barren and stony,
taken unawares by almost all that happens. Indeed one might ask when has that not occurred in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Occult Psychology: Lecture Two
Matching lines:

Die Wissenschaft vom Werden des Menschen.
(When I say ‘blue’ sea this must naturally be taken as I have often described it in
what might be called the one pole of man's spirit-and-soul nature. We get the other pole when we
to itself. When everything represented by this figure is studied, it can clearly be seen how man
are not understood. You know how in external science it is said that when man observes the world,
when with his science he wishes to gain knowledge of the world, he comes to definite limits. We
concepts as that of the atom. The atom, however naturally has meaning only when we cannot
actually speak of it, when we cannot say what it is. For the moment we were to begin describing
proceed outward again. Thus this kind of thing streams towards man, interweaves and then goes out
believe they are able to link when they speak of the mysticism that is full of fantasy. All that
flat surface); There we find thrown back what should not penetrate. When you are awake you remain
We do not love when we analyse like a chemist or synthesise chemically. The power of memory, the
decapitated man, what remains is another head but at a more primitive stage. When further
yet appeared in man, then you see this in the Group in our luciferic figure — there you
barrier, that is to say, which man cannot penetrate (see right in diagram 2); then man will not
is going on spiritually in mankind's evolution. If we have not a fundamental comprehension of

Title: Occult Psychology: Lecture Three
Matching lines:

Die Wissenschaft vom Werden des Menschen.
is seen in how man is obliged to come to a halt when he tries to look through the external world
as it appears to him perceptibly. Scientists, philosophers, then speak of boundaries to
into the earlier post-Atlantean epochs, then whet lies beyond this boundary was to a certain
come when out of the depths of human nature whet I described to you yesterday as something
death, for instance, is interesting. In his early years, when only twenty-three, he committed
of character that led him to take Beethoven's room in Vienna one day and then the next day to
year 747, something came in from outside, henceforward something will rise up from within.
for harmony, inner firmness and inner dignity, to permeate man's life of soul only when there is
understood only when we know how in the oriental something still remains of that rising-up and
that coming-in — no longer perceptible to the external world. When speaking to most
And we also have this other phenomenon — that
characteristics when quite young. Irregularity enters evolution when something is thrust into it
out of the spirit of America, most pregnantly and to the point, when he says that Americans first
begin to oe Americans at the moment when they sever the links binding their souls to what
than Wilson. For when Wilson himself speaks — well, what is said is not very clever; it
earthly human race. The desire will be to bring human evolution to the point when man no longer
returns to a physical body, when souls are so spiritualised that they do not descend to earth any
When it is said today that the earth has so and so
coarsen. A more inward connection with this bodily nature then is normal is, however, striven for
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: i Spirituality: Lecture 1: Historical Symptomology, the Year 790, Alcuin, Greeks, Platonism, Aristotelianism, East, West, Middle, Ego
Matching lines:

approach which was then particularly developed, and that it was not the ideas in history that
when, from a spiritual-scientific standpoint, we look more deeply into the historical development
historical development there are times when what has real being and essence
phenomena only if one has the possibility to penetrate more deeply from one's awareness of these
phenomena into the depths of historical development.
in this way, then the real activity of the driving forces would lie beneath it (red). But there
particular phenomenon, which must only be properly evaluated, it was possible to become aware of
perception of the world should be directed to significant points and then, from what could be
stream which then became the determining one for the development of the Roman Catholic Church of
where, indeed, in ancient times a primal wisdom had lived but which had then fallen more and more
if I can so call them, of this primal oriental wisdom. And then, like a rapidly developing
quiet note, for much of Greek culture was still alive in him. It develops then with particular
the Greek peninsula as a sort of last offshoot of the oriental constitution of soul. And when we
that which developed in ancient times as a world-view in the Orient, and which then, like a
by what lives in the human being when he becomes clearly conscious of his 'I' and his own being. The
which did not concentrate to such a point as that of the I-experience. Into what, then, did the
oriental actually gaze when he possessed his instinctive perception?
soul-constitution was completely different from that of later humanity when, for an understanding
as a different reality. This talk of nothingness then
still finds echoes of it, and we find the last echo then in the fifteenth century in Nicolas of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: New Spirituality: Lecture 2: The New Spirituality and the Christ Experiance of the Twentieth Century - 1
Matching lines:

increasingly stronger and all the phenomena of life — of life in the broadest sense —
because of the separateness that we see in the individual human being today when the
individuality is developing — when I-consciousness is developing fully, when the
Europe and the West. And we want now to turn to a phenomenon that can already show us externally
differentiated, the social views of, let us say, the proletariat, which then, however, colour
economic conflict, were diverted and fixed into legal-political concepts which lived then in
that is spiritual Byzantine religiosity, and so on. The individual phenomena of history become
comprehensible only if they can be seen in this light. One can say: To a certain extent,
all that was then forced upon the social life through the modern scientific way of thinking and
modern historical development, to the year 1651, when the ingenious Cromwell with his Navigation
can safely say that history also shows that when two do the same thing it is in fact not the
same. When Cromwell, at the right time and out of economic impulses, created his Navigation Act
brutal — this arose nevertheless from an economic thinking. When, in modern times,
all individual phenomena, how this, let us say historical threefoldness, really does exist; in
regions for the time being — a peculiar and deeply significant phenomenon is appearing. And
in the completely usual way, an individuality that was there in an earlier life, and then again
forgotten — those abilities which we bring with us from the spiritual worlds when, through
And what then, in total, is the task these beings have set themselves?
powers on which one must call when one wants to bring something new into the development of
things that are only laid open to a spiritual knowledge. What use is it when people of today
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: New Spirituality: Lecture 3: The New Spirituality and the Christ Experiance of the Twentieth Century - 2
Matching lines:

the human 'I' and astral body — and then asserting themselves, without the people realizing
perception of the spiritual worlds; how this spiritual life then lived on as a heritage; how it
Greece there mingled in with it what then became Aristotelianism, what was already intellectual,
dialectical thinking. So what came from oriental wisdom penetrated then into Western
thinking. And one can only understand the role played by what then developed out of the Roman
culture when one considers at first that all three branches of human experience — the
that in the Roman Empire the untenable situation arose which always arises when these three human
something which then streamed northwards in three branches (see diagram).
The characteristic phenomenon of Western development, of development in the more southerly
And here we find a singular phenomenon. We find
that Germanic peoples force their way into the Roman element and that something then arises there
element that when it comes up against a foreign language element — and there is always a
favourable, then this situation
would be extremely constricted. Above all, however, one must be clear that what can then manifest
these beings, who then secure for the human body in which they incarnate a certain position of
forms of the fourth post-Atlantean epoch — were to be stronger. What would arise then?
would really be cultivated. We could then imagine that, in such a crude way, some individual
of a revelation from an earlier time carried over into a later one. And then we have Jesuitism,
through this we get all the phenomena of which I have just spoken. The direction of thought, on
in that language remain together. When the Goths, the Vandals and so on moved westwards they were
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: New Spirituality: Lecture 4: The New Spirituality and the Christ Experiance of the Twentieth Century - 3
Matching lines:

is unfree. But he is also unfree when he surrenders himself completely to the necessity of
reason, to logical necessity; for then he is coerced under the tyranny of the laws of logic. But
(im Kantischen Sinne).
were written just at the time when Goethe and Schiller were founding the magazine
philosophical, intellectual form, but more pictorially. Goethe then treated this same problem in
would have to arise as the threefold social order. Goethe thus said, as it were, when he received
one finds about twenty forces — which Goethe then presents in his twenty archetypal
fairy-tale figures — and one must then portray the interplay and interaction of these
zum Schwärmerischen).
social questions were met by remaining in the images of the myths. And it is here, when one
the spirits of their myths. When, however, it was a matter of deciding something of great
importance, then the Greeks said: Here it is not those gods who work into imaginations and are
the Greeks concerned themselves when they wanted to receive social impulses. Here they ascended
advance to the point of permeating his concepts in a spiritual-scientific way and he would then
the substance we take in has to meet with destruction, has to be destroyed, and has then to leave
when, like Lenin and Trotsky, one founds a State purely out of the intellect it must lead to
to apply the intellect to it. I will not then be portraying what grows and thrives but what lives
post-Atlantean epoch, people were to hold on to capital even when they themselves could no longer
Thus we are living in true Goetheanism when we do
spirit did not arise, like a new comprehension of Christianity, then everything must go into
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: New Spirituality: Lecture 5: The New Spirituality and the Christ Experiance of the Twentieth Century - 4
Matching lines:

people to undertake the Crusades to Asia, to the Orient; especially when one bears in mind how
one, then this must be the increasing ascendancy, the increasing intensity of the human power of
It is the longing for knowledge. Now, when one looks back into former times, even into the
good deal since then; but it is impossible, when one looks completely without prejudice at the
when it came to what moved him to perform his work in the world, and so on. Everything that lived
since the middle of the fifteenth century. And even when we consider the great philosophers of
Then, in the second half of the nineteenth century,
thus also takes on the configuration of this technology. What then is the cause of this? It comes
attained. People experienced it as knowing when, from the phenomena of nature, from the being of
phenomena of nature; how the divine spiritual being as a whole worked through the totality of
nature. People felt themselves to be in the realm of knowledge when gods spoke through the
phenomena of nature; when gods spoke through the appearance and movements of the stars. This is
What then is needed here? It is that which exists
knowledge again only when they concern themselves with what lies at the basis of
know truly again when they say: In ancient times divine-spiritual beings spoke from the
it will not be the phenomena of nature that will speak directly — for nature, as such,
then be able to relate again to the phenomena of nature. Thus one can say: In ancient times the
individual things and phenomena or in the whole of nature, as the all-encompassing
culture was retained as a heritage from the ancient Orient. And when people still had this last
already in Greece but then particularly also in Rome, by which Central Europeans were beginning
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: New Spirituality: Lecture 6: The New Spirituality and the Christ Experiance of the Twentieth Century - 5
Matching lines:

During the course of Greek and Roman history, when the Mystery of Golgotha was accomplished on
of all through the remnants of ancient oriental wisdom. And when this Mystery of Golgotha moved
Mystery of Golgotha then reached posterity in the way I have described in my book
Golgotha gained through clairvoyance. But then there spread out over humanity's development the
who had bestowed on him his title of Emperor. And when one studies the whole extent of the
which then dissolved into the modern states, and the social structure of the ancient Orient which
They were able to comprehend and see, or, rather, were able through comprehending vision to
blood then gave way to the medieval wave. Human beings then had nothing, or they had less and
present, according to his comprehension, the entry of the Christ-force into the world. The fact
continuous protest against authority. For when everything is based on authority, as was the case
in the Middle Ages, then there also already comes to expression in the human being that which is
to light through the most diverse historical phenomena, through such people as Wyclif,
authority, who wished to comprehend Christ out of their inner being — for which, however,
Thus was prepared the situation which then came
taken up through external symbolism which could be explained. It was then impossible to let these
contradictory account of the Mystery of Golgotha. And when Protestantism emerged and the Church
life which then led to the modern theology of the nineteenth century which finally erased from
standard for the world. Just look how easily people are satisfied when they are told somewhere
promulgated. And then what gets out among people in this way is supposed to be true science. Just
still see how theologians get hot under the collar whenever there is any talk of Gnosis! We have
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: New Spirituality: Lecture 7: The New Spirituality and the Christ Experiance of the Twentieth Century - 6
Matching lines:

from this clinging by force of habit to what has been inculcated when one observes with a wakeful
their eiders when they were in their youth. The difference between older people and the
a stimulus for the right kind of development — then out of this materialistic mood, out of
When someone acquainted with the modern scientific
one of its most distinguishing features is that it is incapable of comprehending the human being.
scientific learning when we held our course for scientists and we saw that none of these has
point where man himself becomes comprehensible. There is no place for the human being in the
then that he descended from spiritual heights; that he lived, before he entered into physical
a sense, and it will then become an oppressive characteristic in the feeling-life of civilized
gathered strength during recent centuries and then came to a climax in our own day. The great
crisis of the second decade of the twentieth century was ushered in when those who were supposed
and yet understood nothing of the situation mankind is in - when these people began talking about
When one no longer strives to fathom one's nature as a human being and to fashion the social
structure in such a way that this human nature can be at home in it; and when one strives,
Czechs, Slovaks, Magyars, Frenchmen, Englishmen, Poles and so on, then one forgets all
spirituality. Then all spirituality is excluded and people try to order the world solely in
the world based only on blood-relationship one is denying the spirit, then one is lying. And one
is also lying when in such circumstances one then claims to be inclined towards some kind of
the 'I' is appearing. And there will appear in the future, when the earth enters its next stages,
one day live when the earth has passed over, through a certain cosmic development, into its next
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Abbreviated Title: Lecture I:
Matching lines:

of reality when they see the plant shoot up from the root and develop from
reality in the same sense when they look upon the gradual withering and
physical world. Indeed, the truth of the matter is that when we perceive
consciousness. Whenever we become conscious of something, these processes
phenomena. No doubt the following question has often arisen before your
Picture to yourselves that when we enter physical existence we are born
readily understand that what thus surrounds us when we are born into
‘When I enter physical existence, and during my education, I
If we then allow
a point where our preceding incarnation can be found. Thus, when retracing
which we are born. And then at last we come in the spiritual world to the
time when we were on the Earth in an earlier incarnation. When we speak of
there comes a time in historical evolution when we are no longer able to
so in the grandchildren and so on until a time comes when nothing more can
destruction in the time between death and a new birth; and, when the
character of the earlier period has been extinguished, when nothing more of
it is there, when the things which, as it were, mattered to us in previous
incarnations have been destroyed, the moment comes when we re-enter earthly
anew when everything for the sake of which we were born before has been
Earth. And what creates our consciousness at the moment of death, when we
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: "Heaven and Earth will pass away but my words will not pass away"
Matching lines:

the then highest developed men, turn into impulses for the human
happen to man when arrived at the end of all evolution! We have often
evolution; for when we know the path evolution has taken, we certainly
Then comes a mean (or middle) period, a time of equalization, of which
active development. Hence, we find that the first three cultural
— the means to create intuitions. Hence: The Saturn man in his
Then will the intuitions of the Spirits of Personality become more and
intuitions are preserved within the Spirits of Personality. But when
forms. (Jupiter) (Diagram III.) And when they become forms upon
they win for themselves the impulses which they then ray forth into the
else beyond the earth man. And this is nothing else then something that
what we can imbibe from spiritual Science. Hence, I propose to call
prepared by us when we raise ourselves to the stage of Spiritual
Then a time will approach
in the evolution of the earth when those who have embraced Spiritual
will then come to pass will produce the germ which will enable the
and then, after the ages during which something new will have
Personality will then have advanced to Spirits of Form; our Archangeloi
risen to the ranks of the Angeloi. Then it will be possible for man, by
Hierarchy of the Jupiter-angeloi which he himself will then constitute
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Tree of Life/Knowledge: Lecture I: Tree of Life - I
Matching lines:

When people encounter the world conception of
When we come into the spiritual scientific world concept, great life
Golgotha took place, and then go on evolving.
Whence were these concepts derived? We
is primeval revelation, which as we know was founded in an age when
the age when the Mystery of Golgotha entered, the Graeco-Latin age.
understanding and which then gradually dried up and withered into
own way to comprehend the Mystery of Golgotha. If we would find the
of a more philosophic character; then we come to what lived in the
What is it, then, that makes such
when the old clairvoyant perceptions could still speak to men, how
Middle Ages, when Scholasticism flourished, the greatest efforts of
evolved from the old Latin heritage to comprehend in full what had
understanding of the Mystery of Golgotha, then this would have been
ever working in a living way. Hence it could only grasp the mystery
phenomena. And one fulfilment of this saying was likewise the
For then, what these souls would have
characterised as the Latin stream. Then at a definite time,
There is an age when we find the Ostrogoths in the south of present
Latin culture; then the whole population would have dried
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Tree of Life/Knowledge: Lecture II: Tree of Life - II
Matching lines:

they were when awake. The majority of men must on awaking have said
then one can find oneself quite stupid in contrast to the cleverness
convince himself, is understood when we take the wonderful primeval
Tree of Life? You will perhaps no longer find incomprehensible what I
the world and its phenomena is a knowledge that has entered through
Tree, then a different knowledge must needs have been there from that
When you keep in mind that our whole
eat of this Tree then something similar would have come to pass for
But now when this unconsciousness of
sleep is overcome, when it is possible through a spiritual-scientific
that weaving and living in an etheric element, then we become aware
that underlies this whole world of facts when we see: in the same
asleep to awakening which appears to us so endlessly clever when it
echoes to us in waking, then this weaving and living in what does not
the Ahrimanic beings when they seem to wish to have nothing to do
of Spiritual Science. When in specially favourable moments one is
come into our etheric body and physical body when we wake. For what
absorbed by the physical and etheric bodies when we wake up. This
then entered somewhat differently.
then the experience of the astral body really only comes into the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Tree of Life/Knowledge: Lecture III: The Power of Thought
Matching lines:

to meet with full understanding when one speaks out of the sources of
encounter in life, but much more of being comprehensible to the
When we consider European life we find
percepts into himself and then lives them over again.
many centuries to speak of spiritual science or to be understood when
experience of thought. Hence comes the inclination of the Oriental
world-conception is the consciousness that when one rightly lives
This then is the difficulty, as well in
Now you must be clear whence all that I
and he then further shares in what comes about as Earth evolution.
When you call to mind the Moon evolution as described in my Occult
hence, on the one hand, the Luciferic element originated in the fact
host of Luciferic beings who then in their further development
of Luciferic element. Hence they retained more the consciousness that
inclination to meditate on the outer world. But then it is like the
When in this way one sees Socrates
living element of man from the thought-element of the cosmos and then
to give it form. Hence the Grecian works of art appear to us (to
immeasurable advance in the evolution of humanity when the Being who
element of Form: — when this Being passed out of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Tree of Life/Knowledge: Lecture IV: Harmonizing Thinking, Feeling and Willing
Matching lines:

bewitched in the inner being of man, so that when he feels, when he
then entirely and solely within himself, that he is concerned only
his senses, and then combining the observation with his intellect and
Now when
in which we, as human beings, apprehend our thinking and conceiving
to have done during the Moon-evolution. When you consider this
e earthly-perceived-sense world, we should then have the in us, i.e.,
this, then, instead of feeling that will impulses and feeling arise
spirit-light shining within feeling and will; then we should have an
proceeding thence, more and more that inwardly shining, shaping force
cosmos was before the Mystery of Golgotha, when the Christ was united
after the Mystery of Golgotha, when the Christ is now no longer
Christianity, full of content, which will then be completely one with
what a man must really understand to comprehend Christology. Why do
to grasp this actively, and look upon Nature as a corpse, then we
When men
then we should realises there lies the corpse of what still appears
what it was when it was still alive during the Old-Moon
ther dead one. But when we hold living ideas, then we shall no longer
When one
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Tree of Life/Knowledge: Lecture V: Tree of Knowledge - I
Matching lines:

When a
the roots. When the plant above begins to put out fresh shoots and to
processes are affected when something occurs above. So we can say:
when this worm is creeping about underneath, up above, caused by
processes are then brought about in the roots. But the caterpillar
know, this worm, whence this warmth comes ... That it becomes warmer,
comprehends. And let us suppose the worm were not an ordinary
scientifically philosophical-technical way. Then this worm will creep
differences, is up above. It is just the same when one raises oneself
from ordinary human sight to spiritual sight, for one notes how then
worm-conception need rest on a logical error. Hence all logic can be
say: worm-world-conceptions. When we let this really work upon our
— when we once guess that there are yet other
is also difficult for the human being, when he detaches himself as
into humanity's world conception. When we speak of Saturn, Sun and
throughout of the fact that when we speak of these three worlds in
in which the Old Moon separated from the Sun. Then for the first time
awakening time goes on. The comparison is by no means a bad one, when
come out of space. Then it must also get accustomed to viewing things
contained in Saturn, Sun, Moon. So that when here on earth we assign
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Tree of Life/Knowledge: Lecture VI: Tree of Knowledge - II
Matching lines:

the time of ancient Saturn, and that of course they were not then
organisms, which then underwent changes and only through the various
revealed with particular clearness, when we regard the whole course
In a similar way I must then draw the
photographic apparatus, and what is created within is then seized
then the human being would always have had to wait for the physical
this. For only when science will one day be real spiritual science
and what is now being said is understood, only then will the time
have come when it will also be realised that Lucifer was somewhat
audacious, when, in addition, he projected his activities behind the
Moon-existence, and in this thinking would apprehend what the
slightest illusion in this respect. He who believes when he hates
when we are hypocritical towards someone it is to be traced to
Society. But I may speak about others; for I am quite selfless when I
doing!’ ... and then he let himself go about the others.
if someone believes he is selfless and then only unburdens his
then only in the position of being somewhat more untruthful through
the cooperation of Lucifer and Ahriman, precisely when one advances
press out and there then arise all sorts of imagined things that
are above all present when a man thinks he does not in the least
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: World Downfall and Resurrection
Matching lines:

later on when, with increasing consciousness, men began to work
then: ‘All things were made by him [i.e.: by the Logos];
teaching founded upon the nature of the Father God. When we
beliefs which then survived in decadent form — we find
the blood. Whenever an adherent of that ancient view of the
as the primal ancestor he then worked with divine power upon
ancient times, and now, when the physical body has the mineral
that the forces of the Earth pulsate in the blood. When we
Christian only when we reach the fourth. The first three
but of super-personality. In other words, when everything is
negated, then, through Negative Theology alone can the real
conception that when the blood runs in the veins of human
to the Gods. Hence the blood sacrifice in the days of
through the whole digestive tract. Only then do the forces of
see things through the light of the Sun and when we eat the
own organic being and these forces then arose within him in the
and the time had now come when it was possible to say to them:
come to an end. Man was not, nor could he be henceforth, a son
the Earth, as it had been when men drew their powers from its
the sense of early Christian thought, then, there had been a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Art As A Bridge Between The Sensible And The Supersensible
Matching lines:

Zukunftsimpulse im sozialen Geschehen. (Past and Future Impulses in Social Life Bn/GA/CW 190.
true form with active comprehension. On this point one has only to avoid
Then came more recent
— this has retreated more and more. Hence people
abstract and hence materialistic. For, everything abstract leads human
being is a microcosm, a little world, and only becomes comprehensible if
understanding of the world actually sought (and hence a real
then do the dead begin to see the form. If you look at a normal,
as well as prevailing opinions on art. Whence, ultimately, is any other
the sort exists in nature, he then considers what art portrays as having
same way we do for something on the physical plane, then only do we gain
the human being ceases to interest himself in the stars, he then begins
comprehension, one will not be surprised that such a debacle has befallen
greater extremes arising from the same cultural life. If one then wants
to portray such a cultural life, then one has to do so as I did in
Hegel's viewpoint. Then, in reading about Stirner, you
ourselves within the totality, then we join in hastening toward the
“I.” Hence their life is so boring and
hence they are so dissatisfied with life. We never become interesting in
we expand our interests ever farther, then our
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Imperialism: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

phenomenon recently, and discussed by those who are more or less
conscious of its relationship to the total phenomena of the present
time. But when such things are discussed, what is not taken into
evolutionary epoch if we know where the phenomena which surround us,
present-day phenomena in order to characterize the public's ability
also then when he was being glorified by the whole word. (It is
return to the realities. And when things such as imperialism are
into the past as we could when studying the spiritual evolution of
beyond. And when the spiritual world is spoken about — and in
among us just as the sense world is — then what results is what
This is so much the case that when ancient
consistency, for the way of thinking was so different then from what
empire. When a territory was conquered and the inhabitants became
subjects, then they had to worship the conqueror as their god. During
would it have been necessary? When the conquered people openly
recognized the conqueror, followed him, then all was in order, they
imperialism appeared. The second form was when the ruler, the one who
characterized by realities. When an oriental ruler of ancient times
Then came the time, as already
mentioned, when the ruler and his paladins appeared as God's envoys,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Imperialism: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

that is, into something existing yet illusional, then the new reality
of platitudes which must, however, be recognized as such. Then the
want to hold on to the old realities, even when they have become
to deceive themselves, and when they recognize the deception as
themselves to be adrift when they can really feel the solidity of the
new spiritual life. And we live in the age when we will have to be
very important. At the moment when it is recognized that we are
moment of realization must come when we can no longer defend all that
is necessary to admit. If we do realize all that, then human nature
people recoiled when they approached the spiritual by means of the
symbols; they recoiled in fear of a clear, sharp comprehension. On
became noticeable — even the Habsburgs realized it by then
and beneath its surface something else appears [blue]. When the first
thing disappears as an illusion, then the second thing, the reality,
1871 to 1914 was not apparent then, for the Reich itself was an
decades only became apparent when the present rulers appeared. The
You can really study history when you seek
reality? What Russian tsarism was then has appeared in its reality
what was then an illusion. Tsarism was the lie that floated on the
were to skin people like Caprivi or Hohenlohe or Bethman Hollweg
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Imperialism: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

When you consider what has been said here
defend itself for a period of time, then it is surely justified to
professions. But when the danger against which defense was necessary
Such times, when the second stage appeared,
was when it first occurred to people that a possibility for
only political institution worth mentioning was the phenomenon of
fact it was not done during those times when the conditions I have
heavenly facts and personalities, then one can hold the opinion that
when the possibility of discussion originated. The person of today,
in preparation; for a parliament only makes sense when it is possible
at least think that they are right, when it can't be proved that they
imperialism exists. People observe things very superficially. When
that when only the external signs, the legal aspects and words
physical kingdom. And then one arrives at such definitions as I
information, then things look quite different from what is propounded
wouldn't have hurt one bit if when Woodrow Wilson arrived in Paris in
So the second stage is when
possible. The third stage is when economic life is the essential
but nothing about the tree has been painted. And when something of
but when it does it will affect social conditions and how people
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 1
Matching lines:

had originally functioned in Germany from 1904 until 1914, when the
towards what the sense-world has accomplished for humanity when
spirit comes upon us at once, then, because we have not yet
when we have grasped, my dear friends, that the beauty, the
which tells us what we are and were and will be; then we must
Then, although he is so similar to man, his form is shadowy, as
then, when we hear that voice and have grasped it with due
which he achieves when he understands what the Spirit-Messenger
when you've defeated the three
when you've defeated the three
lives and works deep into humanity's inner life which, when it
course say that. We must first comprehend the nature and the
wanting to mock true spiritual knowledge. And when the mockery
is open, it is only when the more or less conscious
make the whole world a movie, because then no one is required
the world's phenomena with passive thinking. Man is too lazy
cannot. And existence cannot be comprehended by thinking with
feeling the soul of being, by strengthening the activity of
being in the will. Then the spirit, the soul and the activity
Then we can cross over the abyss.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 2
Matching lines:

had originally functioned in Germany from 1904 until 1914, when the
with this sensation, which one can have when one gazes out to
in mind, when in thought we approach super-sensible being,
which is one with the inner human being, then the corresponding
Then do you turn your anxious seeking soul
Then the Guardian himself speaks while we are still on this
own humanity. And then the knowledge arises which one can
thinking. When we create with ordinary consciousness we create
arbitrarily, we create what is not real. When, however, we
spiritual world streams into our creative thinking. And then,
When you have overcome all three
But the humor must then be serious. When we compare earnestness
very significant, for then the correct earnestness enters the
contemporary civilization - when thinking from waking in the
is dead. When did it live, and where?
lived before we were born; it lived when our souls were in
death, when the animating soul is invisible to external
human being entered into earthly existence. Then it becomes a
our thinking when it lies buried in the brain as a corpse and
of our times, my dear friends. When people think clearly they
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 3
Matching lines:

had originally functioned in Germany from 1904 until 1914, when the
words we already know - when pointing in the direction of the
which one will actually take when seeking access to the
spiritual world. And we should not say that when someone
human soul when entering the spiritual world, because it is
existence with their senses. Rather should one say: When even
Therefore the following must be said: When man makes his
observations - when man uses the things that he encounters in
the sense world to unfold his will, when he proceeds from
observation to action, and when he lets the combination of such
looks for it. When he is expected to believe something, he
and illusion, truth and semblance, truth and dream. When
important experience he has when he realizes that on the other
our times, when people no longer pay much attention to how the
physical eyes; in our times, when people are completely attuned
where does this come from? You see, when you confront the outer
acquire the correct feeling of your own true reality. Then you
When you sit down on a chair - at the moment you don't fall on
the moment when the human being enters the spiritual world, he
That is the essential thing, that when a person approaches the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 4
Matching lines:

had originally functioned in Germany from 1904 until 1914, when the
experiences when a relationship with the spiritual world truly
spiritual world is on the other side of this threshold. So when
completed the preliminary stages. And when he had achieved a
Behold, when I talk to you the words I speak are not human
when you appear before me again tomorrow, and when I again
to your mind's alertness, then these soul forces will be
is in fact true that whenever we are dealing with esoteric
your memory and permeate your feelings. When you are together
correctly when, for example, the following happens. You know
aspects of this person are most antipathetic to you. When you
towards them. When artistically presented, however, I can
so in real life. At the moment when something derived from the
For they do not separate on their own. At first when we think
merely pours through our understanding, when it should immerse
we must be clear about the fact that when one speaks correctly
That is why when I gave the first lesson I said that it is the
then we will understand something else. Yes, my dear friends,
words. And when we understand the words, the thoughts they are
is gradually developed to hear beyond the words. And when this
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 5
Matching lines:

had originally functioned in Germany from 1904 until 1914, when the
earthly conditions. At the moment when the person approaches
penetrates when it shines upon the earth in the morning, and
when we look within ourselves, concerning an external nature
Well, you see, at the moment when one enters the esoteric, a
also when looking into the inner human we see what for normal
Something truly great happens to a person when he becomes aware
when he is approaching the spiritual - related to nature.
When we go even higher we come to a region - which we will
abnormalities in the breathing process. When the breathing
cold than to warmth. Why? We endure warmth much better then
the moment when a person takes the leap in his life which
later, then it is again outside, the same air which was within
again, then take what was external into us again, so that we
case. We then feel how with every exhalation we fly out on the
spiritual world flows into us when inhaling; our own being
circles are drawn: air, then a red one: warmth.]
When we approach the spiritual world we truly experience the
spirit entering us when inhaling, our own being streaming out
into the expanse of space when exhaling, that is, we experience
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 6
Matching lines:

had originally functioned in Germany from 1904 until 1914, when the
advances spiritually when he becomes conscious of his true
a self-knowledge of belonging to this world. And when one
wishes to gain this self-knowledge, my dear friends, then one
bodies. And when we lift our gaze from the ground beneath our
the moment when we observe these elements we cannot speak of
or heart within us as having clear boundaries. Only when they
When
then we will call what is highest in the etheric: Life-Ether,
as being part of himself. When it is warm, he is warm; when it
is cold, he is cold. When we walk into fog, for example, the
the organism when the sugar's sweetness courses through his
speak, to certain forces when the human being dissolves sugar
the days when the old instinctive consciousness prevailed,
there was also a nuance of clairvoyance, and when the students
relationship with the elements in the correct way. When one
existing outside of us. When, however, we recognize the
elements in their relationship with us, then we may not look
Then, when we have advanced to Imaginative life, we are able to
true self-knowledge. We realize that one is only human when he
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 7
Matching lines:

had originally functioned in Germany from 1904 until 1914, when the
when derived from what is called good intentions, is
says is really objectively true. For only when we serve the
which of course, when it is established by such prominence,
will spread its power over the neighboring regions. Then - they
Because when one can learn that the Holy Roman Empire, which
and the astral body. Because when the human being is enclosed
then outside the physical body. But when he is asleep outside
when outside the physical body the person perceives his
his senses when within the physical body. He perceives the
circumstances he is not aware of what he could see when outside
he is sufficiently prepared, what happens then? When he is at
which can then fly over the abyss with the means indicated in
the mantric verses. And then from beyond the threshold he can
dear friends, when the Guardian of the Threshold can say to the
When you in earthly life
When you in earthly life
When you in earthly life
as cosmic music. When we hear the human heart beating it seems
When you in earthly life
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 8
Matching lines:

had originally functioned in Germany from 1904 until 1914, when the
in one sentence: Until then, anthroposophy was administered by
from the spiritual world. Only when our anthroposophical
when, if only for minutes the eye rests on the name of the
when the name “General Anthroposophical Society” is
obtained. In the same sense, when something comes from the
Goetheanum and is then used as something esoteric, the use is
cannot be a member of this School. They must then do the
then people will come to us - they generally don't - would be
When we look up at what the planets reveal by their movements,
the sun and moon, then just as the movements of the stars
must be clear about the fact that when we look around in the
strives for real knowledge, then he must have a sense for the
surround him, it is also true that if when he looks out at all
is it just then, when he has a correct sense of the sublimity,
Then we must know: at this threshold stands a spiritual figure
feelings I have spoken about. But then, when he really is
ways are valid, only then is it possible for the Guardian of
the darkness. And it only radiates out from the darkness when
When we have prepared our souls enough so that they can
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 9
Matching lines:

had originally functioned in Germany from 1904 until 1914, when the
the forms the constellations possess. When we immerse ourselves
itself to create it, then it will be able, through this
circling directly affect the earth's wind and weather. And when
then when we are conscious of all that binds us to the earth,
then when we merge with the path of our earth in the universe,
in movement through the cosmos itself. And thirdly, if we then
itself, then we will gradually and harmoniously be more and
This leads to the question: Why is it then that so few do so?
a great extent when we were children. As children we are almost
the moment when the child stands on its feet and begins to move
about is when its movements become susceptible to the earth's
When you begin to notice it, then you will first feel
vibrant touching. When we advance enough to feel this touching
itself, we are then not perceiving earth forces, but we begin
then during the third stage we can immerse ourselves in what
inwardly. When we feel our breathing, for example, we will
then, having done that, you have a specific feeling. This
imperceptible inwardness as abstract thought. When you sink it
Thus, do you measure yourselves, radiate, strengthen yourselves
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. II: Lesson 10
Matching lines:

had originally functioned in Germany from 1904 until 1914, when the
such considerations in individual verses, which may then be
common sense which understands anthroposophy, then at the
of esoteric striving. It should not be overlooked. For when one
then follows the indications given in the appropriate schools,
then we ask the question in all honesty: Why? Why did I absorb
Then, however, we will also feel more and more what the
starting point for esoteric life can be. Then we feel that in
And then
Then by
becomes an Imagination for us. But only then, when the
physical eye when it is observing. Plato himself described
seeing as follows: When I look at a person something leaves my
The etheric streams out. Just as when I stretch out my hand and
perceive our ether body as belonging to the universe when the
And then the
feeling comes to us: When you are here on earth you are in the
in darkness. When you rise up with your sensibility then you
immerse ourselves in it. When we have this feeling — I
then we journey out into the distant universe [yellow rays], at
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. II: Lesson 11
Matching lines:

had originally functioned in Germany from 1904 until 1914, when the
Tomorrow when the members of the Anthroposophical Society
the physical plane. Tomorrow, though, when the members, the
When the right time has come, we will surely find what has
that existed in the Mysteries in the past when they
of the Mysteries had already passed when the greatest Mystery
Nevertheless, the time has now come when the Mysteries
Lesson, then what I have just said can live in your hearts.
language, a general universal Word. But only when the
personality, when he finds himself meditating in an ever more
objective way, then will he be able to follow that intimate,
than in others. Then we have the
meditatively objective. And when it is meditatively objective
head. We can feel this directly: when we think, our head is
active. We notice that when the head is ailing, thinking is
What is actually going on? When do we see ourselves
sisters and brothers, when we are aware that this human head
stars are there above; their rays of light approach us when
were sought in the times when instinctive clairvoyance knew
During the times when such clairvoyance existed, people
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. II: Lesson 12
Matching lines:

had originally functioned in Germany from 1904 until 1914, when the
But it is just when one gets to know this Guardian –
at first by means of healthy human understanding – then
later in its true form, in its real essence, then the Guardian
spiritual world in the right way, and then to stand within the
And then, once you have recited such a mantra to yourself,
difference in your bodies between when you are silent and when
And when you have sensed this, ask yourselves: When I think
Well, if you have learned to sense speaking, then you will
Then, just as you can sense speech, you can also sense
thinking. Then you will be able to touch, touch internally that
profile]. When speaking is sensed so that it must be moved here
[yellow]. And you will then say to yourselves: When I speak, I
experience it in the region of my speech organs; when I think,
I experience it above in the head, when I remember, I
When this becomes an intimate experience for you, when you
really feel it, then you have grasped something spiritual,
short, when you are completely outside of the world's tumult,
Then the Guardian speaks. After the resounding to us from the
Then the angel who shows
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. II: Lesson 13
Matching lines:

had originally functioned in Germany from 1904 until 1914, when the
In respect to the region of speech itself: when we say
place where we feel the speaking within us. Then we have a
Then, secondly, how the Guardian of the
though it were around us, then in relation to the schematic
the human organism, that is, when the human organism is set
consciousness immediately shows its maya; for it is maya when
the part which corresponds to the legs, and then the
needs to feel something like resistance when it comes into
when it is perceived. You no more walk with your legs, my
feel when walking that walking is a super-sensible process,
Therefore, when we are not using our physical legs, as in
in a much more agile way than when we move about in physical
Who is it then who provides us with the capacity for
movement during sleep – and then also during
legs. Who, my dear friends, does that instead when we are
movement when we are sleeping. They are the Thrones, beings
Thrones; therefore, it doesn't help. But when through intuition
learn to sense it. And then we will sense the interweaving,
cosmos comes an urgent voice like thunder, then the Guardian
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. II: Lesson 14
Matching lines:

had originally functioned in Germany from 1904 until 1914, when the
consciously perceiving his environment when we are sleeping
at night, for what we would then perceive, unprepared, would
from the physical, when one — symbolically speaking —
Then the Guardian of the Threshold shows us how thinking, feeling
and willing can strengthen themselves after having consciously
when he crosses the abyss, when he wishes to live into what
indicate how the human being must comport himself when faced
with the fact that when he crosses the abyss and experiences
When the difference between these states of mind appears, great
deformities when carried to an extreme. Of course it must be
emphasized: When the journey to the higher worlds is
then aberration from the normal condition of the mind cannot
the luciferic forces will apprehend him and
the danger of continuing in this state of mind when he
fire, air. When you return to the physical world you must
that when we cross over with separated thinking, feeling and
will succumb to the Ahrimanic temptation. Then he will not be
itself. And what it means when
the ahrimanic powers seize humanity when its consciousness is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. II: Lesson 15
Matching lines:

had originally functioned in Germany from 1904 until 1914, when the
how the pictures of life appear before the soul when with
hearts and souls into the phenomena and beings and events of
Every night when we sleep we find ourselves in the realm to
our whole bodies when we are on it – the first, the
activate in us, can come from Christ: then it will be the
right answer. It can come from Lucifer: then it will be the
wrong answer. It can come from Ahriman: then it will again be
spiritual world; when we come back we should live as real
we correctly feel the situation of the human being when he
My life strengthens it, so I can carry it over into the
situation. Then, my dear sisters and brothers, because we are
and Ahriman on the other try to lead us into error. Then we
When we stand here in the physical world, we feel
learn to feel when we are in the spirit-world among its
beings with our spiritual-psychical humanity, as we feel when
the hierarchies with our spirit-soul being. When we are here
be among them. When we are in the spirit-soul world, it must
repeatedly, again and again, in our souls in meditation. Then
mantra: first the Angeloi, then Archangeloi, and thirdly the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. II: Lesson 16
Matching lines:

had originally functioned in Germany from 1904 until 1914, when the
Society received during the Christmas Conference. Since then
leadership exercise its right to revoke a membership whenever
as we look all around us we find our own self nowhere. Then
spiritual world when we sleep. But it is like darkness around
spiritual world when sufficiently mature. The Guardian of the
these four elements change for us. He then asks
Archangeloi, Archai — answers when the Guardian of the
— answers when the Guardian of the Threshold asks us
when the Guardian asks us what becomes of our breathing, of
intimate relation to us. When the air element does not fill
us with regularity, when we have too much breath in us, or
want to be closer to it, then not only one hierarchy can
speak, then the reminding words must resound together from
Therefore, when the Guardian of the Threshold
Therefore, we are to imagine that when we hear
when we have passed through the gate of death. Once we have
stage — what happens when as souls we cooperate with
him as long as we were in the field of the senses. Then we
Our inner self becomes warm when the Guardian of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. II: Lesson 17
Matching lines:

had originally functioned in Germany from 1904 until 1914, when the
from what the human being can experience when he feels himself
We saw how the Guardian then speaks to the I, asking three
Has your soul apprehended?
impression — if he has the heart for it. For, when he
majestic rainbow, then he can feel as if the spirits beyond the
universe, then disappears back into the universe, is placed
moment when it becomes light enough for perception there in the
sisters and brothers, that when we cross over from the physical
Then the Guardian instructs us to penetrate through that
When we look back from out there, if you imagine that you go
then look at the rainbow from behind
as it appears in memory, looking from behind, then the rainbow
Threshold's pupil finds himself when he is called to
the I, then we see how the beings of the third hierarchy —
penetrating it, then appears behind the rainbow as thoughts, how
Then the Angeloi, Archangeloi and Archai begin to reflect their
And then we perceive how the beings of the third hierarchy have
spirit-world. We now hear from them what we see when we behold
when the physical image which the sun casts, disappears; for
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. II: Lesson 18
Matching lines:

had originally functioned in Germany from 1904 until 1914, when the
The call to self-knowledge, which the human soul can hear when it
became light. And then, in the increasing light, we heard the
And then — impelled from within — we must turn our
When, thinking, we create.
When we live in willing:
lines, then the worlds Mineralien (minerals),
here in red. What remains there then? Nothing. Over there
variations of the Nothing are visible when we look out from the
now. He spoke from out of the darkness. He spoke when we first
felt the brightness. He spoke when the darkness
how they should guide human souls, because humans think. Then
When human beings think.
When human beings think.
When human beings feel.
When human beings feel.
We feel: when the Angeloi turn to the Dynamis, then
When human beings will.
When human beings will.
When human beings think.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. II: Lesson 19
Matching lines:

had originally functioned in Germany from 1904 until 1914, when the
felt, which then becomes light for our spiritual
second hierarchy, creating the world, approach our I; then
When, thinking, we create.
When we live in willing:
When human words resound, then human thinking
speaks through human words. When the spirit's cosmic-word
resounds, then cosmic thinking speaks through the spirit's
it is a conclusion when we now stand at the place where we
In this dialog we can experience, when the
where it may stream from the heart; when it streams from
When in September we find ourselves again in

Title: First Class Lessons: Lesson XX (recapitulation)
Matching lines:

had originally functioned in Germany from 1904 until 1914, when the
was at the time when I did not yet personally have the
about three to four centuries. And when we consider the
stands, when we consider Michael, we have the Archangelos who
When we go even further back we come to the era in which a
when we go even further back, we are approaching more and more
the Venus forces in his impulses. Then we come to the time when
Then we come back to the previous reign of Michael, that
and spirituality, and was then brought by Alexander over to
When the Anthroposophical Society was placed at the service of
only then, my dear friends, can you correctly understand what
is being said here — when you are aware that nothing else
then, when you are aware of this, is it possible to be present
does not take on further responsibilities when one becomes an
is otherwise when one seeks to enter this School. Then, based
then you will be here in the right way, in the only way you
the human being when he objectively observes everything in the
when we let the meaning and the spirit of these words work in
us, then we feel the desire to go into the springs from which
phenomena and instead seeking an abstractly chaotic path; but
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class Lessons: Lesson XXI (recapitulation)
Matching lines:

had originally functioned in Germany from 1904 until 1914, when the
later, at the end of the lesson, then those who give the verses
to then in the present, and will be said to them in the
But then he used words which at first are dismaying for the
Then, raising his hand and pointing to the yawning abyss of
then the second beast — born from the hate of spiritual
then the third beast — created in its ghostly nature by
Only when you have overcome all three
Only when you have overcome all three
When the Guardian shows us this - the shattering picture of our
our willing. And he gives us a certain teaching in what he then
unreal. What is then this thinking?
interweaving, creating, acting being. It was alive there. Then
Only, my dear sisters and brothers, when we feel our thinking
experiencing the truth; only when we consider our body as the
we will then hear, words which can serve us as a mantric verse.
when we turn from thinking and observe our feeling, then we
when we feel that this earthly feeling is a weak, half-living
throughout the entire cosmos as general universal love, then
only when we feel that our will, although it lives in us, is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class Lessons: Lesson XXII (recapitulation)
Matching lines:

had originally functioned in Germany from 1904 until 1914, when the
we are then interwoven out in the cosmic ether and are at least
Then he shows us how we can delve down into feeling, how in
Only when we descend into the will do we feel being streaming
Your selfhood then should understand
Your selfhood then should understand
are placed above the first syllables of each line and then
the trochaic rhythm. Only then do we receive this verse
correctly in our souls. Only when this speaking down to us by
Your selfhood then should understand
Your selfhood then should understand
we then “understand”, where we gradually come
“guiding Beings”, who are to guide us; then the
line to indicate the complete reversal we make when rising from
ourselves and let our body become the whole world. Then will
when he shows us how from the depths of the earth, which draws
to send our feeling into the cosmic distance. Then there will
be light in our feeling. Then something goes through our
the earth's air when it moves from east to west.
can accomplish what is asked of us. Then wisdom will course
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class Lessons: Lesson XXIII (recapitulation)
Matching lines:

had originally functioned in Germany from 1904 until 1914, when the
then, if we understand what striving towards the light is, we
then when we consider our feeling, we must see — in that
Then, when we observe our willing, we must look below. There is
life. Then it is as though the powers of life want to seize us,
devote ourselves to the darkness alone, for then we would lose
You can, when darkness entices you,
You can, when darkness entices you,
only a finger as long as I am a part of the human body, when
the human body's blood is my blood, when the human body's
finger. The finger loses its meaning when separated from the
Guardian of the Threshold says this when he admonishes us in
Then he leads us further, so that we not only feel that we are
(We can touch everywhere, but when we feel the touching itself
subconscious. The powers of air thrust themselves in only when
they are abnormal, when they don't work normally. But we feel
united with warmth when we have the right amount in us. Our
souls and our whole being become warm when we feel warmth from
without. We stiffen when we must experience cold from without.
water-beings form us, are our “sculptors”. When we
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class Lessons: Lesson XXIV (recapitulation)
Matching lines:

had originally functioned in Germany from 1904 until 1914, when the
Then it was described how we approach the Guardian little by
Then we reached the Guardian of the Threshold. He showed us
when the Guardian of the Threshold awakens the forces which
Then the Guardian of the Threshold raised us, first showing us,
our thinking when we become aware of its deadness, and realize
Then the Guardian reminds us that our feeling is only
our thinking — when we look up to the cosmic thinking in
when we seek willing in the earthly depths we find ourselves in
cross; how we will have then entered the spiritual world, for
the spirit if, whenever we are over there, we do not remember
when you have crossed over to the spiritual world, that once
When you enter the spiritual world with your thinking, you may
not believe that when you return and organize your work and
flying for your thinking when you are in the spiritual world.
to be a man among men when you cross back to the ordinary world
experience fear of our own Self that is still animal-like; then
He admonishes us that we should feel this way when we tread the
admonishes us further: when, as feeling beings, we enter the
sculptor, as we have seen. And it is just when we become
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class Lessons: Lesson XXV (recapitulation)
Matching lines:

had originally functioned in Germany from 1904 until 1914, when the
which leads us to where we become aware that, when we seek our
humanity, that it becomes gloomy when we look here for our
so far in the description — when we have crossed over the
that we can only speak of dream-feeling, even when awake.
then we see something further down. We have the feeling —
initiate gradually learns the following: What happens when
wanted — is grasped; then this thought merges with
existence is warmth, which is fire when our own will meets us
draws. And now we know that when we cross over from the sensory
between birth and death, into the world of the spirit, then we
so that it holds the Three together when we cross over. We can
outwardly an imitation of the world's shape, we feel then, in
should then intensely feel how our heart, the physical
moment how the forces of heredity are in us when we are born,
that, and feel: when we will, world-force lives in our limbs,
When you in earthly life
Then
the Guardian of the Threshold strengthens it again:
When you in earthly life
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class Lessons: Lesson XXVI (recapitulation)
Matching lines:

had originally functioned in Germany from 1904 until 1914, when the
world. And when we look back in the evolution of time, we find
the Zachariel impulse, then the Raphael impulse, then the
Samael impulse, then the Gabriel impulse, which extended into
the moment when those within the anthroposophical movement are
mantras, he is obliged to keep them for only one week, and then
when the other one merely repeated the mantra in thought,
surreptitiously copied it and then did mischief with it by
these things lightly, for esoteric rules are strict; and when
movement. For only then will this School be what it should be
for the anthroposophical movement. But when something is done
which only springs from personal motives and then it is
personal - but then it is also necessary that truth lives in
which is more real, for it is really the case that when most of
the attitude we must have when we come over after the gate has
spiritual wings that grow when the soul is imbued with a
the human being experiences when he stands on the other side of
now, when he who has crossed over the yawning abyss of being
we must always penetrate when we leave the spiritual world and
then you will find in what is felt above as thinking [drawing:
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

The Rudolf Steiner e.Lib is maintained by:
The e.Librarian: elibrarian@elib.com